Skip to main content

Full text of "The genealogy and history of the Shreve family from 1641;"

See other formats 


,c>^r. 


-A 


v^ 


.0^      . 


^O 


.•J^' 


o  V 


V' 


»5>.       * 


a7      <j;.v       .  , 


oii-^-^^^ 


•:>. 


5^         A- 


■'^_ 


-^_ 


c^' 


0^  :i.   ^    ^  •  j^ 


.  ■•  >  V 


^. 


n 


,^'         ■•^0^         ."'^ 

-^ ». « '    ,V^  °w     * 


*        '3s 


'^ 


'    •  •    '  *    ' 


.<?^' 


'    •    •   '  \   ' 


A'' 


.0^ 


.0^ 


,~?^ 


^ 


\ 


*<v 


^O. 


'is 


/ 


THE 


GENEALOGY  AND  HISTORY 


—OF    THE— 


SHREVE    FAMILY 


FROM   1 64 1 


-BY— 


1  ■(>■  '  V'-  • 


l/p,  ALLEN. 


F'RIVATELY    PRINTED. 


)      )    >     ,         '  '         '     )     '     ' 
)J>     1)'       )>       ))         >  > 

)  «     •>       >  •    ai    «         «     •)  « 


GREENFIEI.D,  II.I.INOIS. 
1901. 


^J 


THE   LI8RARV  OF 
CONGRESS, 

Two  CoHits   Received 

MAY.  20    1901 

COPVRIOHT    ENTRY 

CLASS 'U-zXXa  N 
COPY   8. 


I 


Copyrighted  1901 

BY 

L.  P.  AI^LEN. 


.*  • 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 
List  of  Illustrations iv 

Pi-eface v 

Early   Colonial   History ■  •  •  •  • 1 

Early  Shreve  Families S 

Descendants  of  Mercy  Shreve  and  James  White 31 

Caleb  Shreve  and  Abigail  Antrim 50 

Samuel  Shreve  and  Sophia 121 

James  Shreve  and  Mary  Williams 147 

Joshua  Shreve  and  Kebecca  Lamb 1G9 

Kezia  Shreve  and  Moses  Ivins 209 

Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast 236 

William  Shreve  and  Anna  Ivins 262 

Israel   Shreve 344 

Benjamin  Shreve  and  Hannah  Vail 390 

Sarah  Shreve  and  Benjamin   Scattergood 407 

Samuel  Shreve 415 

William  Shreve  and  Catherine  Martin 436 

Benjamin  Shreve  and  Anna  Berry 437 

Sarah  Smith  and  Shaidlocli  Negus 471 

Joseph  Shreve  and  Rachel  Hewlett 474 

Mary  Shreve  and  John  Haines 480 

Joshua  Shreve  and  Annar  486 

William  Shreve  and  Mary  Lawrence 503 

The  Holland  Estate 522 

Commissions,  Wills,  Marriage  Licenses  and  Documents 583 

Journal  of  Col.  Israel  Shreve 603 

Personal  Narrative  of  the  Services  of  Lieut.  John  Shreve 611 

Extract  from  Letter  of  John  Shreve 625 

Captain  Henry  Miller  Shreve 627 

Index  of  Names  of  Shreve  Descendants 641 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page 

Shreve   Homestead-Built   in    1741 Frontispiece 

Coat  of  Arms  (Unauthentic) i^ 

Luther  P.   Allen ^^ 

Samuel  Shreve  of  Longacoming,  N.  J 32 

Mrs.  Emily  Taylor ^^ 

Charles  N.   Shreve ^^ 

John  P.  Hutchinson 80 

Mrs.  Sarah  Ridgway ^^ 

Mrs.   Charlotte  A.   Newbold 112 

William  Ambrose  Shreve 128 

James  Shreve  of  Venango,  Pa 144 

Asa  Shreve  of  Baltimore,  0 160 

Charles  Shreve  of  Port  Gibson,  Miss 176 

Mrs.  Rebecca  E.  McHenry 192 

Mrs.   Rebecca   Hulme 208 

Mrs.   Rachel   R.    Grant 224 

Heber  J.  Grant 240 

Ralph   H.    Shreve 256 

Thomas  J.    Shreve 272 

James   A.   Shreve 288 

Mrs.  Rebekah  Bailey 304 

William  Shreve  of  Union  City,  Pa 320 

Thomas  Shreve  of  Shreve,  0 336 

Richard  Shreve  of  Union  City,  Pa 352 

James  Shreve  of  Union  City,  Pa 368 

Lieut.  John  Shreve 384 

Henry  Miller  Shreve 400 

Benjamin  Shreve  of  Salem,  Mass 416 

George  Ghoate  Shreve 432 

William  Shreve  of  Fairfax  Co.,  Va 448 

George  W.  Shreve  of  San  Francisco,  Gal 464 

Samuel  Shreve  of  Washington,  D.  C 480 

Benjamin  Shreve  of  Loudon  Co.,  Va 496 

Judge  William  Shreve  of  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky 512 

Leven  L.  Shreve 528 

Thomas  T.  Shreve 544 

Charles  U.    Shreve 560 

Mrs.  La  Belle  Dunlap 576 

Mrs.  Ann  B.  Martin 592 

John  M.  Slireve 608 


PREFACE. 


This  volume  is  published  with  a  full  knowledge  of  the  imperfec- 
tions that  will  be  manifest  to  many  who  read  it  and  the  publication 
would  be  further  delayed  could  such  action  eliminate  them. 

The  author  has  faithfully  endeavored  to  secure  information  of  in- 
terest and  value  from  reliable  sources  and  trusts  that  in  a  measure  he 
has  succeeded,  but  in  many  instances  this  information  has  not  been  as 
complete  as  desired  and  this  feature  is  no  fault  of  his.  Were  the  faults 
only  those  of  omission  he  would  be  pleased,  for  such  he  could  not  avoid. 

Only  through  the  co-operation  of  many  persons  has  it  been  possible 
to  present  the  tabulations  and  brief  sketches  of  descendants  as  com- 
pletely as  they  have  been.  Under  such  conditions  it  is  luireasonable  to 
expect  no  errors  to  have  been  made  as  frequently  intelligent  members 
of  the  same  family  have  reported  the  family  tabulation  differently 
and  in  some  instances  extremely  carelessly.  Great  care  has  been  exer- 
cised in  transcribing  the  more  than  thirty  thousand  data  contained  in 
the  volume  that  the  work  should  be  as  free  from  errors  as  possible. 
Whether  perfect  or  imperfect,  correct  or  erroneous,  every  one  assisting 
is  entitled  to  unmeasured  thanks  from  the  author  and  its  readers. 

The  historian  Bancroft  is  authority  for  the  early  colonial  history 
and  the  history  of  Quakerism,  and  the  language  is  largely  his.  Austin's 
Dictionary  of  Rhode  Island  affords  data  of  Thomas  Sheriff  and  his  fam- 
ily, while  data  collected  by  the  late  Samuel  H.  Shreve  of  New  York 
City  and  supplied  by  Mr.  Barclay  White  and  Lydia  S.  Shreve  of  Mount 
Holly,  N.  J.,  supplemented  by  information  from  Caleb  D.  Shreve  of 
the  same  place  and  Francis  B.  Lee  of  Trenton,  N.  J.,  has  been  freely 
used  in  the  history  of  the  early  Shreve  Families.  A.  S.  Barnes  &  Co., 
of  New  York  City  have  kindly  permitted  the  reproduction  of  the  zinc 
etching  of  the  old  Shreve  homestead,  also  tlie  articles  from  the  pen  of 
Col.  Israel  Shreve  and  Lieut.  John  Shreve  supplied  the  Magazine  of 
American  History  by  Samuel  H.  Shreve. 

It  is  not  proposed  to  set  forth  the  obstacles  and  discouragements 
attending  the  collection  and  compilation  of  such  a  large  amount  of 
data.  They  were  many.  The  temptation  to  destroy  all  memoranda 
and  forever  abandon  interest  in  the  subject  more  than  once  presented 
itself.  Then  words  of  encouragement  from  some  that  retained  an  abid- 
ing interest  deterred  and  impelled  to  a  completion  of  the  self-imposed 
task.  Among  such  must  be  gratefully  mentioned  John  P.  Hutchinson 
of  Georgetown.  N.  J.,  Charles  U.  Shreve  of  Louisville,  Ky..  Edmund 
E.  Kiernan  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Heber  J.  Grant  of  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
and  George  W.  Shreve  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.  They  made  the  pub- 
lication possible  by  their  generous  subscriptions  at  a  time  when  aband- 
onment seemed  imminent. 

Untiring  energy  and  promptness  in  the  collection  of  data  in  thoir 
respective  branches  were  displayed  at  an  early  time  by  .Joseph  Price  (if 
Salem,  Mass.,  Evan  Shreve  of  Damascus,  O.,  James  Shreve  of  Union 


y[  PREFACE. 

City  Pa  John  P.  Hutchinsou  of  Georgetown,  N.  J.,  Dr.  Joseph  Slireve 
of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Henry  Slireve  (now  deceased)  of  Sbreve,  O  Mrs.  B. 
A  Melville  of  Dunn  Loring,  Va.,  Mrs.  Perry  J.  Pease  of  Bellbrook, 
o"  and  Mrs.  J.  II.  B.  Edgar  of  Dayton.  O.  With  probably  one  excep- 
tion the  above  supplied  tabulations  absolutely  complete  to  the  date  of 

their  reports. 

A  much  larger  number  evinced  equally  as  great  mterest  and  liber- 
ally contributed,  although  they  did  not  assume  to  report  so  many 
families,  but  rather  confined  their  efforts  to  their  immediate  relatives. 
Among  them  are  the  following: 

Frank  Carter,  I.  Shreve  Carter.  Wm.  P.  Shreve.  Mrs.  O.  B.  Shreve, 
Mrs.  Robert  Gay  Hooker,  Dr.  Joseph  Beck,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Carter,  Geo. 
W.  Shreve,  James  H.  Shi-eve,  Mrs.  Ann  O'Hare,  Urias  F.  Wells,  Ezra 
D  Shreve,  Mrs.  Maria  M.  Whitmore,  Grace  L.  Shumard.  L.  M.  Shreve, 
Charles  U.  Shreve,  T.  L.  Martin,  Mrs.  T.  T.  Shreve,  Mrs.  Juliette  A. 
Nunez,  Binford  T.  Shreve,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Hoffecker,  Arthur  B.  Shreve, 
Mrs.  Harriet  J.  Gentry,  J.  M.  Shreve,  Theodore  Cowherd,  Mrs.  Margar&t 
B.  Smith,  W.  C.  P.  Ayers,  Charles  H.  S.  S.  Ayers,  Francis  B.  Lee,  Mrs. 
Anna  R.  Engle,  Mrs.  Geo.  N.  Bowne,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Hand,  Mrs  J.  Biard 
Carty.  Mrs.  Caroline  Bridge,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Story,  Mrs.  G.  M.  S.  P.  Jones, 
Juliet  F.  Heyl,  F.  S.  Zelley,  B.  B.  Antrim,  Edmund  E.  Isaernan,  Mrs. 
Susan  R.  Ridgway,  James  S.  Hulme,  Barclay  White,  Hiram  S.  Shreve, 
Eliza  C.  McHeni-y,  Mrs.  David  Shreve,  Mrs.  Eliza  McLaughlin.  :SIrs. 
Nancy  Bassett,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Paugh,  John  Moody,  Orrisou  Shreve, 
Mrs.  Hannah  M.  Waldron,  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Sedorus,  Mrs.  Sarah  Hasson, 
Mrs.  Tabitha  Conner,  Geo.  W.  Cunard.  Maude  L.  Shreve,  Mrs.  Mary 
F.  Hiestand,  Asa  Shreve,  Frank  A.  Doty,  C.  P.  Shreve,  Mrs.  Julia  Mac- 
donald,  Heber  J.  Grant,  Theodore  McKean,  Howard  Ivins,  J.  C.  H.  Ivins, 
Caleb  D.  Shreve,  Benj.  P.  H.  Shreve,  Lydia  S.  Shreve,  Rev.  C.  M. 
Perkins.  :Mrs.  Emily  McClure,  Grace  S.  Bowles,  Mrs.  Abigail  Strawn, 
Henry  Shreve,  Julia  M.  Shreve,  Mrs.  Esther  Sears.  George  Briggs,  Mary 
Briggs,  Mrs.  Harriet  L.  Carter  and  others.  Were  personal  mention 
made  of  each  contributor  the  list  would  comprise  a  much  larger  num- 
ber. A  work  of  this  character  is  possible  only  through  such  generous 
co-operation  and  grateful  acknowledgement  is  here  made  to  every  one 
that  has  even  remotely  contributed  information. 

A  few  pages  are  devoted  to  a  brief  outline  of  early  colonial  history 
since  the  ancestors  of  the  Shreve  family  emigrated  at  such  an  early 
period  to  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island  and  their  early  environ- 
ments influenced  their  posterity  so  plainly  for  more  than  a  century  and 
a  half.  Those  families  living  in  America  the  first  one  hundred  years 
or  previous  to  1750.  are  classified  in  one  section  as  of  one  family  and 
their  history  as  fully  as  known  is  there  recorded.  The  descendants  of 
each  of  them  if  discovered  are  subsequently  classified  in  a  section  and 
their  lineal  descent  from  the  early  families  is  noted  .iust  preceding  the 
tabulation  of  the  first  ancestor  there  recorded.  The  five  thousand  de- 
scendants are  thus  clustered  together  by  large  branches  rather  than  as 
one  large  family. 

The  several  tabulations  were  reported  from  1896  to  1000— probably 
three-fourths  of  them  in  1896  and  1897.  In  many  instances,  changes 
occurring,  the  reports  were  continued  to  the  year  of  publication,  but 
such  was  not  always  done.    It  is  believed  that  descendants  have  lived 


PREFACE.  VU 

in  the  places  reported  sometime  during  the  last  four  years.  Where 
persons  under  twenty -one  years  of  age  are  not  designated  as  deceased, 
the  presumption  is  that  they  are  living  with  their  pai'ents. 

The  derogatory  finds  no  place  in  the  volume,  the  compiler  preferring 
to  remain  silent  rather  than  record  that  which  it  were  best  to  have  for- 
gotten. If  good,  true  and  noble  qualities  of  character  have  existed  and 
been  reported,  he  has  gladly  given  them  a  place,  endeavoring  to  treat 
every  descendant  justly  and  with  consideration  regardless  of  political 
or  religious  creed. 

THE  AMSTERDAM  ESTATE. 

The  publication  would  be  incomplete  without  the  best  record  ob- 
tainable of  the  Amsterdam  Estate  in  which  so  many  ancestors,  long 
since  passed  away,  displayed  such  great  interest.  A  large  number  look 
forward  to  this  portion  of  the  volume  with  great  satisfaction,  as  at 
no  time  has  the  effort  been  made  to  collect  from  every  source  every- 
thing relating  to  it  with  the  intention  of  giving  publicity  to  the  results. 
It  is  believed  that  much  more  could  have  been  added  to  the  record  had 
parties  felt  disposed  to  communicate  more  freely.  The  compiler  has 
never  proposed  to  secure  this  estate  or  to  encourage  anyone  in  the  be- 
lief that  such  an  estate  was  obtainable  by  anyone.  He  has  simply 
sought  information  from  every  source.  Representative  business  men 
and  excellent  legal  talent  of  Shreve  blood  have  figured  at  different 
times  in  the  investigations  and  because  their  efforts  did  not  end  in 
fruition  they  should  not  be  regarded  on  the  one  hand  as  illusionists  or 
on  the  other  as  dealing  with  insincerity  in  the  matter.  To  this  day  the 
whole  affair  at  the  best  is  puzzling.  Descendants  have  frevly  con- 
tributed copies  of  documents  and  family  letters  in  their  possession  and 
in  many  instances  have  sent  the  originals.  The  writer  has  personally 
examined  many  of  them  yellow  with  age  and  the  writing  faded- 
written  in  1S30  and  1837.  Every  one  published  is  just  what  it  pur- 
ports to  be— not  one  is  spurious.  By  the  incredulous  the  estate  may 
be  declared  a  myth,  as  no  one  has  been  able  to  produce  positive  evi- 
dence of  its  existence,  location,  value  or  title.  The  more  conservative 
with  equal  propriety  may  suggest  that  it  is  not  probable  tliat  these 
ancestors  would  have  such  confidence  without  something  fairly  reason- 
able on  which  to  base  it,  particularly  when  in  nearly  every  generation 
disinterested  persons  from  Holland  of  seeming  veracity  affirmed  that 
to  their  knowledge  such  an  estate  did  exist  and  the  property  could 
still  be  pointed  out. 

THE  COAT  OF  ARMS. 

Persistent  efforts  have  been  made  to  find  an  authentic  Shreve 
Coat  of  Arms,  but  without  success.  B.  F.  Haywood  Shreve  Esq.,  of 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  has  displayed  great  interest  in  the  subject.  The 
results  of  his  researches  and  his  judgment  which  have  been  freely 
communicated  are  the  best  authority  at  this  time.  Referring  to  the 
Coat  of  Arms  discovered  by  Samuel  H.  Shreve,  he  wrote  in  February, 
1897: 

"They  are  the  Ireton  arms  as  you  will  find  by  examining  Burke's 
Heraldry,  and  were  borne  by  Cromwell's  General  of  that  name.  Now, 
about  one  hundred  years  ago,  an  Ireton  married  a  Stockton,  and  you 
are  doubtless  aware  that  the  Stocktons  intermarried  with  the  Lippin- 


viii  preface;. 

cotts,  and  that  a  Lippincott  married  a  Shreve.  In  this  way  no  doubt 
a  copy  of  these  arms  came  into  possession  of  some  member  of  the 
Shreve  family. 

"I  have  made  a  careful  examination  of  all  the  works  on  Heraldry 
to  which  I  had  access  and  also  employed  a  Philadelphia  professional, 
who  devotes  all  his  time  to  it,  to  look  into  the  matter  for  me,  and 
the  result  was  the  same  in  both  cases.  We  could  find  no  Areson  arms. 
Our  claim  to  these  arms  is,  therefore,  in  my  opinion,  altogether  spur- 
ious." 

Several  copies  of  Coats  of  Arms  were  submitted  to  Mr.  Shreve'a 
judgment.  In  June,  1900,  he  wrote  as  follows: 

The  coat  of  arms  embossed  on  letter  paper  which  you  enclosed, 
and  your  lithograph  copy,  and  also  one  or  two  other  engraved  copies 
which  I  have  seen,  are  all  arrangements  from  the  one  original. 

The  essential  features  of  a  coat  of  arms  are  merely  the  markings 
of  the  shield,  which,  in  this  case,  are  the  sable  maiitle,  and  two  red 
bars;  the  ci*est  is  frequently  altered  by  different  branches  ot  the  family. 

All  the  old  copies  of  the  arms  in  question  are  like  the  large  colored 
copy  you  sent  and  you  will  note,  that  in  this  copy,  the  shield  has  the 
markings  above  refered  to,  and  the  crest  has  the  helmet  and  dog's 
head  which  appear  in  your  lithograph. 

The  horns  of  plenty  at  each  side  are  known  as  supporters,  and 
are  not  essential  features  of  the  arms,  but  merely  ornamentation  that 
has  little  significance  excepting,  perhaps,  to  determine  the  date  of  the 
design. 

I  know  of  an  old  copy  of  this  coat  of  arms  painted  on  a  plate,  in 
possession  of  a  member  of  the  Aaronson  family,  who  claim  to  be  de- 
scended, I  believe,  from  Diedrick  Areson,  and  they  claim  it  as  the  Are- 
son arms. 

I  have  never  seen  the  original  from  which  Mr.  Samuel  H.  Shreve 
made  his  copy,  although  I  have  seen  other  copies  of  it. 

I  beg  to  call  your  attention  again  to  the  fact  that  these  arms  have 
never  been  claimed  as  the  Shreve  arms  by  any  one  who  has  carefully 
considered  the  matter.  Mr.  Samuel  H.  Shreve  believed  them  to  be  the 
arms  of  the  family  of  Sarah  Areson  or  possibly  Oara  Oara.  As  I  wrote 
in  my  previous  letter  I  find  arms  with  the  same  essential  features  borne 
by  the  family  of  General  Ireton,  (see  Burke)  and  I  can  find  no  author- 
ity advanced  for  assuming  that  they  are  the  Areson  arms. 

It  seems  to  me  therefore,  that  if  you  publish  these  arms  at  all, 

you  should  label  them,  "Supposed  Areson  Arms,"  and  not  suggest  in 

any  way,   that  they   could   have  had   any   other  connection   with   the 

Shreve  family,  as  it  only  exposes  people  to  ridicule  who  use  coat  armor 

without  a  well-proved  claim  to  it. 

L.  P.  ALLEN. 
Greenfield,  111.,  March  21st  1901. 


-.\ 


COAT  OF  ARMS    (Unauthentic,) 

Discovered  by  the  Late  vSamuel  H.  Shreve. 

(See  Page  IH.) 


EARLY  COLONIAL  HISTORY. 

t^      t^      (^      (^ 

It  is  well  that  every  family  that  can  trace  its  ancestry  in  Amer- 
ica to  the  middle  of  the  Seventeenth  century — as  the_  Shreves  can 
do — should  understand  somewhat  of  the  early  colonial  history  of 
our  country.  The  American  ancestors  of  this  family  were  of  En- 
glish and  Dutch  birth ;  Quakers  in  religious  belief ;  dwellers  in  the 
colony  of  Rhode  Island,  and  on  Long  Island,  from  whence  they 
emigrated  to  New  Jersey  and  there  at  an  early  period  in  its  his- 
tory they  purchased  large  tracts  of  land  and  were  known  as 
"Planters." 

The  early  history  of  New  Netherlands  and  New  Jersey,  where 
many  of  their  descendants  reside,  and  of  the  Quaker  sect,  whose 
religious  faith  many  still  practice  in  its  original  simplicity,  should 
be  especially  interesting  to  their  posterity. 

Although  repeated  attempts  had  been  made  by  nearly  every 
European  power,  and  large  concessions  had  been  offered  to  those 
risking  their  lives  and  fortunes  in  the  interest  of  discoveries  in 
the  New  World,  from  the  discovery  of  the  continent  in  1492  until 
after  1600,  no  permanent  colonies  had  been  planted  on  our  soil 
excepting  the  weak  one  of  the  Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine.  Fail- 
ure was  written  in  every  instance. 

Jamestown,  the  first  permanent  English  colony,  was  planted  in 
1606.  The  Pilgrims  landed  on  Plymouth  Rock  in  1620,  and  dur- 
ing the  next  few  decades  the  intervening  territory  was  settled. 
In  1634  Lord  Baltimore  planted  his  colony  in  Maryland,  and  the 
same  year  Roger  Williams,  a  friend  of  humanity  and  the  cham- 
pion of  the  Indians,  appeared  in  Rhode  Island  and  in  1638  ob- 
tained from  the  natives  a  gift  of  that  island,  piously  naming  its 
future  capital  Providence. 

The  spirit  of  the  age  was  present  when  the  foundations  of  New 
York  were  laid.  Every  great  European  event  afifected  the  for- 
tunes of  America.  Did  a  state  there  prosper,  it  sought  an  increase 
of  wealth  by  plantations  in  the  West.  Was  a  sect  persecuted,  it 
escaped  to  the  New  World.  The  reformation,  emancipating  the 
United  Provinces,  led  to  European  settlements  on  the  Hudson. 
The  Netherlands  divide  with  England  the  glory  of  having  planted 
the  first  colonies  in  the  United  States ;  they  also  divide  the  glory 
of  having  set  the  examples  of  public  freedom. 

In  1609,  Henry  Hudson,  having  repaired  to  Holland,  set  sail 
in  the  interest  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  for  the  north- 
western passage.  He  landed  on  the  promontory  of  Cape  Cod, 
then  sailed  southward  to  the  Bay  of  Virginia,  when  he  again 


Z  the;  gsneai^ogy  and  history 

turned  northward,  anchoring  within  Sandy  Hook  and  explored 
the  adjacent  river.  HoUand  thus  acquired  title  to  the  territory 
which  was  known  afterwards  as  New  Netherlands. 

In  1613  three  or  four  rude  hovels  had  been  erected  on  the 
Island  of  Manhattan,  as  a  summer  shelter  for  the  few  Dutch 
mariners  and  fur  traders  whom  private  enterprise  had  stationed 
there.  The  next  year  the  first  rude  fort  was  erected,  and  in  1615 
the  settlement  of  Albany  began.  In  1623  the  era  of  the  perma- 
nent settlement  of  New  York  commenced.  Round  the  new  block 
house  on  Manhattan  the  cottages  of  New  Amsterdam  began  to 
cluster;  the  country  assumed  the  form  of  a  colony,  while  the 
office  of  Governor  was  held  from  1624.  In  1625  there  was  cer- 
tainly one  family  on  Long  Island  and  a  child  of  European  paren- 
tage was  born  there.  In  1627  there  was  the  first  exchange  of 
courtesies  with  the  Pilgrims  of  Plymouth,  and  between  them  the 
most  friendly  feeling  prevailed. 

These  were  the  rude  beginnings  of  New  York.  Its  first  age  was 
the  age  of  hunters  and  Indian  traders  ;  of  traffic  in  the  skins  of 
otters  and  beavers ;  when  the  native  tribes  were  employed  in  pur- 
suit of  game,  and  the  yachts  of  the  Dutch,  in  quest  of  furs,  pene- 
trated every  bay  and  basin  and  inlet  from  Narragansett  to  the 
Delaware.  It  was  the  day  of  straw  roofs  and  wooden  chimneys 
and  windmills. 

The  historian  of  Long  Island  records  no  regular  occupation  of 
lands  on  that  island  till  1636.  A  few  years  later  the  limits  of  New 
Netherlands  were  narrowed  by  competitors  on  the  east  and 
south.  The  swarms  of  English  in  Connecticut  grew  so  numerous 
that  they  overwhelmed  the  feeble  settlement  of  the  Dutch,  at 
Hartford,  while  the  tidings  of  the  loveliness  of  the  country  had 
been  borne  to  Scandinavia,  and  the  peasantry  of  Sweden  and 
Finland  emigrated  to  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  which  from  the 
ocean  to  the  "Falls"  were  known  as  New  Sweden.  After  a  dis- 
tinct existence  for  seventeen  years,  in  1655  New  Sweden,  then 
numbering  about  seven  hundred  souls,  surrendered  to  the  Dutch. 
The  descendants  of  the  colonists,  in  the  course  of  generations, 
widely  scattered  and  blended  with  emigrants  of  other  lineage, 
constitute  probably  more  than  one  part  in  two  hundred  of  the 
present  population  of  our  country. 

The  Dutch  seemed  to  have  firmly  established  their  power  in 
New  Netherlands.  They  exulted  in  the  possession  of  a  territory 
that  needed  no  embankments  against  the  ocean.  They  were 
proud  of  its  vast  extent,  from  New  England  to  Maryland,  from 
the  sea  to  the  Great  River  of  Canada  and  the  remote  northwest- 
ern wilderness.  They  sounded  with  exultation  the  channel  of  the 
deep  stream,  which  was  no  longer  shared  with  the  Swedes,  and 
counted  with  delight  its  many  lovely  runs  of  water,  on  which  the 
beaver  built  their  villages. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  3 

The  emigrants  to  our  shores  from  Holland  were  of  the  most 
various  lineage ;  for  Holland  had  long  been  the  gathering  place 
of  the  unfortunate.  Could  we  trace  the  descent  of  the  emigrants 
from  the  Low  Countries  to  New  Netherlands,  we  should  be  car- 
ried not  only  to  the  banks  of  the  Rhine  and  the  borders  of  the 
German  Sea,  but  to  the  Protestants  who  escaped  from  France 
after  the  massacre  of  Bartholomew's  eve  ;  and  to  the  earlier  en- 
quirers who  were  swayed  by  the  voice  of  Huss  in  the  heart  of 
Bohemia. 

New  York  was  always  a  city  of  the  world.  Its  settlers  were  the 
first  fruits  of  the  reformation ;  chosen  from  the  Belgic  provinces' 
and  England,  from  France  and  Bohemia,  from  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  from  Piedmont  and  the  Italian  Alps.  When  the  hur- 
ricane of  persecution  swept  over  the  pious  Waldenses,  the  city 
of  Amsterdam  offered  the  fugitives  a  free  passage  to  America, 
and  a  welcome  reception  was  prepared  in  New  Netherlands  for 
the  few  who  were  willing  to  emigrate.  When  the  Protestant 
churches  in  Rochelle  were  razed,  the  Calvinists  of  that  city  were 
gladly  admitted.  Troops  of  orphans  were  sometimes  shipped  for 
the  milder  destinies  of  the  New  World ;  a  free  passage  was  of- 
fered to  mechanics. 

The  colony  increased ;  children  swarmed  in  every  village ;  the 
new  year  and  the  month  of  May  were  welcomed  with  noisy  frol- 
ics ;  new  modes  of  activity  were  devised ;  lumber  was  shipped  to 
France;  the  whale  pursued  off  the  coast;  the  vine,  the  mulberry 
planted ;  flocks  of  sheep  as  well  as  cattle  were  multiplied ;  and 
tile,  so  long  imported  from  Holland,  began  to  be  manufactured 
near  Fort  Orange.  New  Amsterdam  could  in  a  few  years  boast 
of  stately  buildings  and  almost  vied  with  Boston.  "This  happily- 
sicuated  province,"  said  its  inhabitants,  "may  become  the  granary 
of  our  Fatherland ;  should  our  Netherlands  be  wasted  by  griev- 
ous wars,  it  will  offer  our  countrymen  a  safe  retreat ;  by  God's 
blessing  we  shall,  in  a  few  years,  become  a  mighty  people."  Thus 
did  various  nations  assist  in  colonizing  our  central  states. 

Private  worship  was  allowed  to  every  religion.  Opinion,  if  not 
yet  enfranchised,  was  already  tolerated,  and  Jews  found  a  home, 
liberty  and  a  burial  place  on  the  Island  of  Manhattan. 

Cromwell  had  planned  the  conquest  of  New  Netherlands ;  in 
the  days  of  his  son  the  design  was  revived ;  and  the  restoration  of 
Charles  II.  threatened  the  territory  with  danger  from  the  south, 
the  north  and  from  England. 

In  1664  Long  Island  was  lost,  and  shortly  after  the  aristocratic 
libeities  of  Flolland  yielded  to  the  hope  of  popular  liberties  like 
those  of  New  England,  and  articles  of  surrender  were  accepted 
by  the  magistrate  and  other  inhabitants  duly  assembled.  The 
colonists  were  satisfied  and  very  few  embarked  for  Holland. 
Early  in  October  the  whole  Atlantic  coast  was  for  the  first  time  in 


4  the;  gene;ai,ogy  and  history 

the  posKession  of  England.  The  final  transfer  from  Horand  to 
England  did  not  occur  until  ten  years  later. 

The  political  existence  of  New  Jersey  was  given  by  the  Duke 
of  York,  who  fixed  its  boundaries  and  granted  the  soil.  Its  moral 
character  was  moulded  by  New  England  Puritans,  English 
Quakers  and  dissenters  from  Scotland.  In  1665  quite  an  impetus 
was  given  to  emigration  to  New  Jersey  from  the  Northeastern 
colonies  and  European  countries.  Security  of  persons  and  prop- 
erty under  laws  to  be  made  by  an  assembly  composed  of  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Council  and  at  least  i.n  equal  number  of  representatives 
of  the  people ;  freedom  from  taxation  except  by  the  colonial  as- 
sembly ;  a  combined  opposition  of  the  people  and  the  proprieta- 
ries to  any  arbitrary  impositions  from  England;  freedom  of  judg- 
ment, conscience  and  worship  to  every  peaceful  citizen — these 
were  the  allurements  to  New  Jersey.  Lands  were  promised  at  a 
n'odorate  quit-rent,  not  to  be  collected  until  1670. 

The  portion  of  New  Netherlands  which  thus  gained  popular 
freedom  was  at  that  time  almost  a  wilderness.  Here  and  there  in 
the  counties  of  Gloucester  and  Burlington  a  Swedish  farmer  may 
have  preserved  his  dwelling  on  the  Jersey  side  of  the  river ;  and, 
before  1654,  perhaps  three  Dutch  families  were  established  about 
Burlington;  but  West  New  Jersey  had  not  a  hamlet.  In  1618  a 
trading  station  seems  to  have  been  occupied  at  Bergen,  which 
grew  into  a  permanent  settlement.  Before  the  end  of  1664  a  few 
families  of  Quakers  appear  also  to  have  found  a  refuge  south  of 
Raritan  Bay. 

In  that  year  New  England  Puritans,  sojourners  on  Long  Is- 
land, had  leave  of  the  Dutch  to  plant  the  banks  of  the  Raritan  and 
the  Minnisink  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  the  Indians  a 
deed  to  an  extensive  territory  on  Newark  Bay,  which  was  after- 
wards called  "the  Elizabethtown  purchase."  At  this  time,  the  be- 
ginning of  the  commonwealth  was  but  a  cluster  of  four  houses. 
The  place  was  called  Elizabethtown,  and  became  the  capital  of  the 
province.  In  1668,  in  the  colonial  assembly  convened  at  Eliza- 
bethtown for  the  first  time,  the  influence  of  the  Puritans  trans- 
ferred the  chief  features  of  the  New  England  codes  to  the  statute 
books  of  New  Jersey. 

Tlic  province  increased  in  numbers  and  prosperity.  The  land 
was  accessible  and  productive ;  the  temperate  climate  delightful 
by  its  salubrity.  There  was  little  danger  from  the  neighboring 
Indians  ;  the  vicinity  of  the  older  settlements  saved  the  emigrants 
from  the  distresses  of  a  first  adventure  in  the  wilderness.  In  the 
Elizabethtown  code  Puritan  austerity  was  so  tempered  by  Dutch 
indifiference  that  mercy  itself  could  not  hardly  have  dictated  a 
milder  system. 

The  banks  of  the  Delaware  were  reserved  for  men  who  had 
been   taught  by  the  uneducated  son  of  a  poor  Leicestershire 


OF  THE  SHREVE    FAMILY.  5 

weaver  to  seek  the  principle  of  God  in  their  own  hearts.  In  the 
Seventeenth  century  a  popular,  and  therefore,  in  that  age,  a  re- 
hg:ous  party,  building  on  a  divine  principle,  demanded  freedom 
of  mind,  purity  of  morals  and  universal  enfranchisement.  The 
sect  had  its  birth  in  a  period  of  intense  pubUc  activity ;  when  the 
heart  of  England  was  swelling  with  passions,  and  the  public  mind 
turbulent  with  factious  leaders ;  when  zeal  for  reform  was  invad- 
ing the  church,  subverting  the  throne  and  repealing  the  privi- 
leges of  feudalism. 

The  rise  of  the  people  called  Quakers  is  one  of  the  memorable 
events  in  the  history  of  man.  It  marks  the  moment  when  intel- 
lectual freedom  was  claimed  unconditionally  by  the  people  as  an 
inalienable  birthright.  To  the  masses  in  that  age  all  reflections 
on  politics  and  morals  presented  itself  under  a  theological  form. 
The  Quaker  doctrine  is  philosophy,  summoned  from  the  cloister, 
the  college,  the  saloon,  and  planted  among  the  most  despised  of 
people. 

The  mind  of  George  Fox  had  the  highest  systematic  sagacity ; 
and  his  doctrine,  developed  and  rendered  illustrious  by  Barclay 
atid  Pcnn,  was  distinguished  by  its  unity.  The  Quaker  has  but 
one  v/ord,  THE  INNER  LIGHT,  the  voice  of  God  in  the  soul. 
That  light  is  a  reality,  and,  therefore,  in  its  freedom  the  highest 
revelation  of  truth  ;  it  is  kindred  with  the  spirit  of  God,  and,  there- 
fore, merits  dominion  as  the  guide  to  virtue;  it  shines  in  every 
man's  breast,  and,  therefore,  joins  the  whole  human  race  in  the 
unity  of  equal  rights.  Intellectual  freedom,  the  supremacy  of 
mind,  universal  enfranchisement — these  three  points  include  the 
whole  of  Quakerism,  as  far  as  it  belongs  to  civil  history. 

Everywhere  in  Europe  the  Quakers  were  exposed  to  persecu- 
tion. Their  seriousness  was  called  melancholy  enthusiasm;  their 
boldness  self-will ;  their  frugality,  covetousness  ;  their  freedom,  in- 
fidelity; their  conscience,  rebellion.  In  England,  the  general  laws 
againsi  dissenters,  the  statute  against  Papists,  and  special  stat- 
utes against  themselves,  put  them  at  the  mercy  of  every  informer. 
They  were  hated  by  the  Church  and  the  Presbyterians,  by  the 
peers  and  the  king.  The  code  of  that  day  describes  them  as  "an 
abommable  sect ;"  "their  principles  as  inconsistent  with  any  kind 
of  government."  During  the  Long  Parliament,  in  the  time  of  the 
protectorate,  at  the  restoration  in  England,  in  New  England,  in 
the  iHiich  colony  of  New  Netherlands,  everywhere,  and  for  long, 
wearisome  years,  they  were  exposed  to  perpetual  dangers  and 
griefs.  They  were  whipped,  crowded  into  jails  among  felons, 
kept  in  dungeons,  foul  and  gloomy  beyond  imagination  ;  fined, 
exiled,  sold  into  colonial  bondage.  They  bore  the  brunt  of  the 
persecution  of  the  dissenters.  Imprisoned  in  winter  without  fire 
they  perished  from  frost.  Some  were  victims  to  the  barbarous 
crueltv  of  the  jailer ;  twice  George  Fox  narrowly  escaped  death. 


6  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

The  despised  people  braved  every  danger  to  continue  their  as- 
semblies. Haled  out  by  violence,  they  returned.  When  their 
meeting  houses  were  torn  down,  they  gathered  openly  on  the 
ruins.  They  could  not  be  dissolved  by  armed  men ;  and  when 
their  opposers  took  shovels  to  throw  dirt  on  them,  they  stood 
close  together,  "willing  to  have  been  buried  alive,  witnessing  for 
the  Loru."  They  were  exceeding  great  sufiferers  for  their  pro- 
fession, and  in  some  cases  treated  worse  than  the  worst  of  their 
race.  They  were  as  poor  sheep  appointed  to  the  slaughter  and 
as  a  people  killed  all  day  long. 

Is  it  strange  that  they  looked  beyond  the  Atlantic  for  a  reiuge  ? 
In  March,  1674.  a  few  months  after  the  return  of  George  Fox 
from  his  pilgrimage  to  all  our  colonies  from  Carolina  to  Rhode 
Island,  the  haughty  peer  Berkley  sold  for  a  thousand  pounds  the 
moity  of  New  Jersey  to  Quakers,  to  John  Fenwick  in  trust  for 
Edward  Byllinge  and  his  assigns.  In  1675,  Fenwick,  with  a  large 
conipsny  and  several  families,  set  sail  in  the  Griffith  for  the  Asy- 
hmi  of  Friends.  Ascending  the  Delaware,  he  landed  on  a  pleas- 
ant, fertile  spot,  and  as  the  outward  world  easily  takes  the  hues 
of  men's  minds,  he  called  the  place  Salem,  for  it  seemed  the 
dwelling  place  of  peace.  The  Quakers  desired  to  possess  a  ter- 
ritory where  they  could  institute  a  government,  and  in  August, 
1676,  they  agreed  to  a  division  with  Cartaret,  who  owned  the 
other  moiety  of  New  Jersey.  And,  now  that  the  men  who  had 
gone  about  to  turn  the  world  upside  down  were  possessed  of  a 
province,  what  system  of  politics  should  they  adopt? 

The  light  that  lighteth  every  man  shone  brightly  in  the  Pil- 
grims of  Plymouth,  the  Calvinists  of  Hooker  and  Haynes,  and 
in  the  freeman  of  Virginia,  when  the  transient  abolition  of  mon- 
archy compelled  even  Royalists  to  look  from  the  throne  to  a 
surer  guide  in  the  heart ;  the  Quakers,  following  the  same  exalted 
instincts,  could  but  renew  the  fundamental  legislation  of  the  men 
of  the  Mayflower  of  Hartford  and  the  old  Dominion.  "T  h  e  C  o  n- 
cessions  are  such  as  Friends  approve  of."  This  is  the  message 
of  the  Quaker  proprietaries  in  England  to  the  few  who  had  emi- 
grated :  "We  lay  a  foundation  for  after  ages  to  understand  their 
liberty  as  Christians  and  as  men,  that  they  may  not  be  brought 
into  bondage,  but  by  their  own  consent ;  for  we  put  thepower 
in  the  peopl  e."  And  in  March,  1677,  the  charter  or  fun- 
damental laws  of  West  New  Jersey  were  perfected  and  published. 
In  that  year  Burlington  was  laid  out  and  rude  huts  were  built  in 
imitation  of  the  wigwams  of  the  natives. 

Immediately  the  English  Quakers,  with  the  good  wishes  of 
Charles  II.,  flocked  to  West  New  Jersey,  and  commissioners  pos- 
sessing a  temporary  authority  were  sent  to  administer  afifairs  till 
a  popular  government  could  be  instituted.  Lands  were  purchased 
of  the  Indians  ;  the  planters  numbered  nearly  four  hundred  souls  ; 


OF   TH:e   SHREVE   FAMI1,Y.  7 

and,  already,  at  Burlington,  under  a  tent,  covered  with  sail- 
cloth, the  Quakers  began  to  hold  religious  meetings.  In  1678,  the 
Indian  kings  gathered  in  council  amidst  the  shades  of  the  Bur- 
lington forests,  and  declared  their  joy  at  the  prospect  of  perma- 
nent peace.  "You  are  our  brothers,"  said  the  sachems,  "and  we 
will  live  like  brothers  with  you.  We  will  have  a  broad  path  for 
you  and  us  to  walk  in.  If  an  Englishman  falls  asleep  in  this 
path,  the  Indians  shall  pass  him  by,  and  say,  'He  is  an  English- 
man ;  he  is  asleep ;  let  him  alone.'  The  path  shall  be  plain.  There 
shall  not  be  a  stump  in  it  to  hurt  the  feet." 

After  such  trials,  vicissitudes  and  success,  the  light  of  peace 
dawned  upon  West  New  Jersey,  and  in  November,  1681,  Jen- 
nings, acting  as  governor  of  the  proprietaries,  convened  the  first 
legislative  assembly  of  the  representatives  of  men  who  said 
THEE  and  THOU  to  all  the  world,  and  wore  their  hats  in  the 
presence  of  beggar  and  king.  Their  first  measures  established 
their  rights  by  an  act  of  fundamental  legislation  and  in  the  spirit 
of  "the  concessions"  they  framed  their  government  on  the  basis 
of  humanity.  Neither  faith  nor  wealth  nor  race  was  respected. 
They  met  in  the  wilderness  as  men  and  founded  society  on  equal 
rights.  They  levied  for  the  expenses  of  their  commonwealth  two 
hundred  pounds,  to  be  paid  in  skins  or  corn  or  money ;  they  voted 
the  governor  a  salary  of  twenty  pounds ;  they  prohibited  the  sale 
of  ardent  spirits  to  Indians ;  they  forbade  imprisonment  for  debt. 
The  little  government  of  a  few  hundred  souls  soon  increased  to 
ihousands.  The  people  rejoiced  under  the  reign  of  God,  confi- 
dent that  he  would  beautify  the  meek  with  salvation.  A  loving 
correspondence  began  with  Friends  in  England ;  and  from  the 
fathers  of  the  sect  frequent  messages  were  received. 

In  May,  1682,  Burlington  was  erected  into  the  capital  of  the 
province.  In  1684  the  assembly  divided  the  province  into  four 
counties — Bergen,  Essex,  Middlesex  and  Monmouth. 

These  were  the  times  and  the  places  where  the  first  ancestors 
of  the  Shreve  family  in  colonial  times  are  known  to  us.  Quaker- 
ism was  their  religious  and  political  creed,  and  its  principles  were 
so  thoroughly  instilled  into  them  that  for  more  than  one  century 
almost  without  exception  their  descendants  followed  in  the  same 
belief,  and  now,  after  a  lapse  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  years,  a 
large  number  have  not  departed  from  the  early  faith  of  their  an- 
cestors. 

Thirty-five  years  before  Rhode  Island  numbered  4,000  souls, 
during  which  period  emigration  was  large,  the  names  of  Thomas 
Sheriff  and  his  family  occur  in  its  annals,  while  within  twelve 
years  of  the  time  Long  Island  is  designated  as  regularly  occu- 
pied, and  within  twenty-five  years  of  the  time  the  first  family 
lived  on  it,  the  name  of  Areson  appears  on  its  early  records. 


8  THS  GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 


EARLY  SHREVE  FAMILIES. 
J64M750, 

(^*      t^5      f^t 

The  ancestry  of  the  Shreve  family  emerges  from  tradition  when 
the  annals  of  Plymouth,  Mass.,  and  Portsmouth,  R.  I.,  at  an 
early  date  after  the  landing  of  the  Mayflower  record  the  name  of 
"Sheriff."  December  7th,  1641,  at  Plymouth,  Thomas  Sheriff  was 
a  complainant  in  an  action  of  trespass,  and  twenty-five  years 
later,  December  loth,  1666,  he  was  grantor  in  a  conveyance  at 
Portsmouth.  An  inventory  of  his  estate  was  filed  at  Portsmouth 
June  nth,  1675.  In  those  vicinities  then  he  must  have  lived  and 
died.    He  was  very  probably  born  before   1620,  and  his  wife, 

Martha  ,  not  later  than   1635.    His  death  occurred  May 

29th,  1675,  aged  fifty-five  years  or  more,  while  she  survived  at 
least  sixteen  years,  marrying  a  second  and  third  time,  respec- 
tively Thomas  Hazard  and  Lewis  Hues.  The  latter,  it  seems,  ab- 
sconded within  seven  weeks  of  their  marriage,  taking  with  him 
much  property  belonging  to  his  wife,  which  occasioned  her  to 
transfer  her  remaining  property  subject  to  certain  provisions  for 
her  maintenance  during  her  lifetime  to  her  son  John. 

The  traditional  ancestry  of  the  Shreve  family  is  very  interesting 
and  entertaining,  as  presented  by  the  late  Samuel  H.  Shreve, 
civil  engineer  of  New  York  City,  who,  during  the  latter  years  of 
his  life,  devoted  much  time  and  labor  to  the  study  of  the  ancestry 
of  the  family.  Mr.  Barclay  White,  an  authority  on  the  early  fami- 
lies of  Burlington  County,  New  Jersey,  has  contributed  the  fol- 
lowing from  his  pen : 

Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  7  mo.  9,  1895. 
L.  P.  ALLEN, 
Greeting : 
The  late  Sam'l  H.  Shreve,  C.  E.,  of  New  York  City,  under 
date  Dec.  4,  1883,  addressed  me  as  follows  : 

I  have  been  interested  in  the  subject  of  the  Shreve  family  for 
some  years  and  have  embraced  every  opportunity  to  add  to  my 
stock  of  information. 

From  the  time  of  the  Caleb  Shreve  who  settled  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  Mansfield  Township,  Burlington  County,  New  Jersey, 
I  am  satisfied  that  what  I  have  is  authentic.  Previous  to  that  it 
is  traditional,  but  I  believe  mainly  correct. 

The  first  Shreve  of  whom  I  have  any  account  was  Sir  William 
Shreve,  who  came  from  the  Southeastern  part  of  Europe,  some 


OF   THK    SHREVE    FAMILY.  9 

say  Greece,  others  hint  at  Turkey,  in  both  of  which  countries, 
especially  in  the  latter,  the  name  of  Sheriff  was  not  uncommon, 
but  borne  only  by  Mohammedan  families.  I  cannot  fix  the  time 
of  Sir  William.  He  married  Elizabeth  Fairfax  (tradition  says 
Lady  Elizabeth,  but  I  always  suspect  titles,  etc.,  in  family  tradi- 
tions), and  had  a  son  William,  who  married  a  young  lady  of  Am- 
sterdam by  the  singular  name  of  Ora  Ora,  or  Oara  Oara,  the 
daughter  of  a  wealthy  nobleman.  I  have  no  doubt  of  Oara  being 
an  ancestress  of  the  family. 

After  their  marriage,  the  story  of  which  is  quite  romantic,  they 
came  to  Portsmouth,  R.  I.  They  had  positively  two  sons,  Caleb 
and  John,  and  probably  a  third,  William,  who  left  no  descen- 
dants. 

We  are  now  able  to  make  a  guess  at  the  date  of  Caleb's  birth 
from  an  old  deed  still  in  the  family.  This  deed  is  from  John 
Cooke  of  Portsmouth,  in  Colony  of  Rhode  Island,  to  John  Shreve 
of  the  same  town,  and  conveys  three-fourths  of  all  his  right  and 
property  at  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.  Deed  is  dated  January  9th,  1676-7 ; 
on  the  back  is  a  transfer  from  the  said  John  Shreve  to  his  be- 
loved brother,  Caleb  Shreve. 

Caleb  "Shreve  received  warrants  for  land  from  the  East  New 
Jersey  proprietors  as  early  as  1676.  He  was  certainly  of  age  at 
the  time,  and  it  would  be  safe  to  assume  that  his  birth  occurred 
about  1650  to  1655.  Allowing  thirty  years  to  a  generation,  we 
would  have  for  the  date  of  the  birth  of  Sir  William,  1590,  which 
is  confirmed  by  the  tradition  that  he  was  born  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  Sixteenth  century. 

This  account,  you  will  notice,  does  not  agree  with  Savage's 
guess  work,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Saltar,  in  the  Mount  Holly  (New 
Jersey)  Mirror  of  April  4th  last,  that  John  Shreve  of  Portsmouth 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  of  Massachusetts. 

I  will  give  you  the  sources  of  the  tradition  of  Caleb  Shreve's 
ancestors.  I  have  several  statements  made  by  members  of  the 
family  some  fifty  to  seventy-five  years  ago,  but  the  best  of  all,  or 
the  one  which  the  few  since  discovered  by  me  have  confirmed 
most,  is  that  which  comes  from  Col.  Israel  Shreve,  who  died  in 
1799.  He  was  grandson  of  Caleb,  and  took  a  very  great  interest 
in  family  matters.  He  was  very  young  when  his  father  died ;  but 
there  continued  to  live  with  the  family  two  persons,  James  Yar- 
nell  and  Betty  Martin,  who  had  been  in  the  service  o'f  Col. 
Shreve's  father  long  before  the  death  of  his  grandfather,  and  who 
lived  to  a  very  great  age.  Col.  Shreve's  statement  is  the  fullest  of 
all.  The  descendants  of  Caleb  Shreve  who  remained  in  Burling- 
ton County  seemed  to  have  t^ken  the  least  interest  in  family  his- 
tory. 

Col.  Shreve,  after  the  Revolutionary  war,  moved  to  the  western 
part  of  Pennsylvania,  and  his  descendants  are  scattered  through- 


10  THE    GENKAI,OGY    AND    HISTORY 

out  the  West,  chiefly  in  Louisville  and  St.  Louis.  It  was  from 
them  that  I  obtained  his  statement.  From  a  descendant  of  Col. 
Shreve's  eldest  brother,  now  living  in  London,  I  obtained  an  ac- 
count of  the  family  almost  identical  with  the  other ;  therefore,  I 
conclude  that  this  tradition  was  believed  in  by  Caleb  Shreve's 
son,  Benjamin,  the  father  of  Israel. 

The  only  discrepancies  in  the  written  statements  that  are  of 
consequence  in  this  connection,  is  whether  Caleb  Shreve  was 
born  in  this  country,  or  in  England.  He  died  in  1741,  or  sixty- 
five  years  after  he  purchased  at  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  so  that  he  must 
have  been,  supposing  him  to  have  been  twenty-one  at  the  latter 
time,  at  least  eighty-six  when  he  died.  Hence,  if  born  in  England, 
he  was  very  young  when  he  came  to  this  country.  It  is  also  evi- 
dent, from  his  purchases,  that  when  young  he  was  possessed  of 
considerable  means. 

I  do  not  think  that  Caleb  Shreve  ever  lived  on  Long  Island, 
but  he  married  there  Sarah,  daughter  of  Derick  or  Diedrick  Are- 
son,  of  Flushing.  I  do  not  know  the  date  of  his  marriage,  nor 
when  he  moved  to  Shrewsbury  Township,  N.  J, ;  both  events 
occurred  probably  about  1680.  In  different  conveyances  he  is 
described  as  "Planter."  His  name  is  spelled  in  various  ways,  but 
by  himself  always  Shreve.  He  lived  on  Narumsunk,  now  mis- 
called Rumsom  Neck.  He  served  as  a  grand  juror  in  the  years 
1692-3-4.  Before  coming  to  Burlington  County  he  resided  in 
Freehold,  N.  J.,  for  a  few  years,  probably  removing  there  from 
Narumsunk  about  1692. 

He  purchased  Mount  Pleasant,  in  Mansfield  Township,  the  old 
homestead  that  has  been  in  the  possession  of  the  family  ever 
since,  and  now  belongs  to  my  cousin,  Benjamin  F.  Shreve,  of 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  in  April,  1699,  and  moved  there  immedi- 
ately. An  account  of  the  title  to  this  place  is  in  the  New  Jersey 
Mirror  of  March  28th  last.  A  portion  of  the  house  in  which  Caleb 
Shreve  lived  is  still  standing.  I  mean  that  part  of  which  the  first 
story  is  of  brick,  the  westerly  end  thereof,  built  in  1725,  the  east- 
erly, as  the  date  states,  in  1742.  The  house  is  historical,  and  I 
should  be  sorry  to  see  it  pass  out  of  the  family,  or  be  neglected. 

From  what  I  have  said  you  will  see  whence  came  the  story  that 
Caleb  Shreve  came  from  Amsterdam,  his  mother  was  a  native  of 
that  city,  as  was  his  wife's  father,  and  it  is  possible  she  may  have 
been  born  there.  I  may  mention  that  Col.  Shreve's  family  still 
possess  some  silver  trinkets  and  spoons  that  once  belonged  to 
Oara.  Caleb  Shreve  died  in  1741 ;  his  wife,  Sarah,  was  living  in 
1735,  but  I  do  not  know  when  she  died. 

I  do  not  know  whether  the  first  Caleb  was  a  Friend,  or  not. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  he  was.  He  was  rich  enough  to  provide 
handsomely  for  all  his  sons,  except  Benjamin,  before  his  death. 
To  Benjamin  he  left  by  his  will  the  homestead  and  considerable 


/ 


OF  The  shre;ve  famii^y.  11 

other  property.  Benjamin  was  a  Friend.  Of  the  children  of  Ben- 
jamin, Caleb,  William,  who  was  a  colonel  in  the  state  service ; 
Israel,  colonel  of  the  Second  New  Jersey  Regiment,  Continen- 
tal line  ;  Samuel,  who  was  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  state  service, 
took  a  very  active  part  in  the  Revolutionary  war.  Caleb,  who 
was  often  called  colonel,  though  I  do  not  know  he  had  any  com- 
mission, with  a  few  militia  resisted  the  British  at  Crosswick 
Creek,  and  in  a  personal  combat  shot  the  British  ofificer. 

Israel  Shreve  received  his  first  commission  in  1775,  was  in  the 
attack  on  Quebec.  In  1776  he  was  made  colonel  of  the  Second 
New  Jersey,  and  was  in  active  service  throughout  the  war.  He 
was  a  man  of  noble  character  and  a  pure  patriot,  of  whom  all 
Shreves  may  well  be  proud,  and  who  was  an  honor  to  his  state. 
I  intend  sometime  soon  to  publish  his  life  and  correspondence. 
I  have  about  two  hundred  letters  written  to  his  wife  during  the 
war,  letters  to  and  from  General  Washington  and  very  many 
other  prominent  officers  of  the  army.  Israel's  son,  John,  was  a 
lieutenant  in  his  father's  regiment.  His  son,  Henry  M.,  distin- 
guished himself  in  improving  the  western  steamboats  and  clear- 
ing out  the  Red  River  Raft.  Shreveport  was  named  after  him. 
I  have  also  a  great  deal  of  his  correspondence.  He  commanded 
a  battery  at  the  battle  of  New  Orleans.  My  grandfather  was  a 
captain  and  saw  active  service  during  the  Revolutionary  war. 
There  were  also  two  or  three  others  of  the  family  who  were 
soldiers,  so  that  notwithstanding  their  Quaker  blood,  the  family 
was  well  represented  among  the  American  patriots. 

The  romantic  story  of  Oara  Oara,  as  forwarded  to  me  by  the 
late  Samuel  H.  Shreve : 

Sometime  about  the  close  of  the  Sixteenth,  or  the  beginning 
of  the  Seventeenth  century.  Sir  William  Shreve,  Knight,  lived 
upon  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Of  his  life  but  little  is  known  ;  traditions 
in  regard  to  his  early  historv  vary.  One  says  he  came  from  Italy, 
others  that  he  came  from  Greece,  others  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Southeastern  Europe.  To  account  in  these  cases  for  his  name, 
which  is  apparently  English,  it  is  said  he  changed  it  when  he 
came  to  England,  or,  that  it  was  originally  Sherifif.  a  name  that 
formerly  was  not  uncommon  in  Greece,  but  was  of  Mohammedan 
origin,  signifying,  first,  a  descendant  of  Mahomet,  and  after,  a 
nobleman.  After  his  arrival  in  England  he  was  knighted.  Proba- 
bly he  was  an  Englishman  who  had  been  sent  on  some  service 
in  Italy  or  Greece  by  his  government,  and  was  rewarded  for  his 
conduct  by  a  Knighthood. 

He  married  Lady  Elizabeth  Fairfax,  and  had  a  son,  William. 
Tradition  says  nothing  of  other  descendants.  The  Fairfax  family 
at  that  time  were  very  prominent  in  England,  and  Sir  William's 


12  THE   GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

marriage  with  one  of  its  members  indicates  the  high  position  in 
society  he  held. 

WiUiam,  the  son,  from  his  childhood  upwards  was  a  great 
favorite  with  the  Lady  Abbess  of  a  convent  in  England,  who 
was  an  old  and  intimate  friend  of  his  parents,  and  whom  he  fre- 
quently visited.  At  this  convent,  as  is  the  custom  at  the  present 
day,  many  young  ladies,  not  only  of  the  country,  but  of  foreign 
countries,  were  educated. 

Among  these  young  ladies  was  a  niece  of  the  Abbess,  the  only 
daughter  of  the  latter's  brother,  a  wealthy  nobleman  living  in 
Amsterdam,  Holland,  whose  surname  was  Oara,  and  who  had 
christened  his  daughter,  Oara. 

William  and  Oara  met  at  the  convent,  and  there  occurred  the 
old  story  even  in  those  old  days,  and  there  never  was  a  time  so 
old  that  it  was  not  the  older  old  story,  and  then,  as  now  and  ever 
will  be,  the  new,  newest,  sweetest  story.  William's  young  and  im- 
pressionable heart  knew  henceforth  no  owner  but  the  gentle  and 
fair  Oara, 

Owing  to  the  Abbess'  warm  afTection  for  the  one  and  her  re- 
lationship to  the  other,  William  had  many  opportunities  of  meet- 
ing the  young  lady,  and  consequently  becoming  more  and  more 
devoted  and  attached  to  her,  and,  as  the  result  showed,  his  at- 
tentions were  not  disagreeable. 

The  Abbess  perceived,  too  late  to  mend  it,  the  state  of  affairs, 
and  though  she  would  have  been  pleased  with  the  union  of  her 
two  young  friends,  felt  it  her  duty,  regretting  her  previous  blind- 
ness, to  write  immediately  to  her  brother.  She  acquainted  him 
with  the  fact,  knowing  her  pupil's  and  her  friend's  characters, 
that  their  mutual  attachment  was  of  no  trifling  nature ;  she  men- 
tioned William's  position  in  society,  her  high  opinion  of  him,  and 
strongly  recommended  him  to  her  brother's  favoj. 

William's  visits  to  the  convent  after  the  Abbess'  discovery 
were  so  restricted  that  his  interviews  or  meetings  with  Oara 
were  limited  to  chance,  the  Abbess  acting  as  discreetly  as  pos- 
sible without  betraying  her  knowledge  of  their  feelings  towards 
each  other.  This  course  produced  the  effect  that  was  not  in- 
tended, and  soon  led  to  a  declaration  by  William  of  his  love, 
which  he  found  was  reciprocated,  and  the  stolen  meetings  always 
ended  with  mutual  pledges  of  faith  and  constancy. 

The  brother's  letter  was  as  the  gentle  Abbess  feared.  He  was 
indignant,  and  his  letter  was  full  of  scorn  and  reproaches.  His 
child  to  wed  an  Englishman?  Never;  even  of  superior  rank  to 
her  own.  But  to  marry  one  of  inferior  rank  was  a  suggestion  he 
could  not  have  expected  from  his  sister.  The  angry  and  disdain- 
ful letter  closed  with  a  peremptory  demand  that  his  daughter 
should  be  immediatelv  sent  home. 


OF  THE  SHRE;V£;  FAMIIvY.  13 

The  Abbess  immediately  informed  William  that  she  had  per- 
ceived his  attachment  for  Oara,  remonstrated  with  him  on  the 
folly  of  it,  as  the  father  would  never  consent ;  and  that,  therefore, 
she  must  prohibit  meetings  between  them  and  send  Oara  home. 
William  was  obliged  to  submit,  and  the  result  of  his  pleadings 
was  only  to  obtain  the  Abbess'  consent  to  a  brief  interview  with 
the  young  lady,  in  which  vows  of  constancy  were  renewed  and 
each  encouraged  the  other  to  hope  for  the  future. 

Oara's  mother  was  not  like  her  father,  "who  love  nor  pity 
knew,"  but  gradually  came  to  sympathize  with  her  daughter,  who 
had  told  her  everything.  As  time  wore  on  and  Oara's  love 
seemed  to  become  stronger  every  day,  the  mother  saw  that  her 
daughter's  life-long  happiness  depended  upon  William.  She  had 
already  been  strongly  impressed  in  his  favor  by  the  warm-hearted 
Abbess'  letter,  and  this  impression  had  been  made  deeper  by  her 
confiding  daughter.  She  consented  at  length  to  a  visit  from 
William,  which  was  to  be  made  without  the  knowledge  of  her 
husband. 

During  this  time  the  young  man  had  found  means  of  com- 
municating with  Oara,  and  when  he  received  the  permission  to 
come  to  Amsterdam  lost  no  time  in  setting  upon  the  journey, 
and  accompanied  by  a  friendly  clergyman,  took  passage  in  a 
vessel  bound  for  Amsterdam,  and  to  return  in  a  short  time  to  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  Once  in  the  city  he  made  his  presence  known  to 
Oara  and  her  mother ;  the  latter,  after  much  hesitation,  consented 
to  the  private  marriage  of  the  young  couple.  This  took  place 
on  board  the  vessel  on  the  day  of  the  departure  for  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  where  the  happy  pair  remained  for  some  time. 

The  mother  soon  found  it  was  impossible  to  reconcile  the 
father,  and  Oara  became  so  fearful  of  his  power  in  England  to 
separate  her  from  her  husband,  that  a  safe  refuge  for  them  was 
sought  in  America. 

Thus  the  origin  and  cause  of  the  Shreve  family  in  America. 
Oara's  mother,  at  her  marriage,  gave  her  many  presents,  and  she 
was  by  no  means  a  penniless  bride,  some  of  her  jewelrv  and  silver 
(as  claimed)  is  still  in  the  possession  of  members  of  the  family. 

Among  other  things  that  were  brought  was  a  picture  of  a 
coat  of  arms,  which  I  was  delighted  to  discover  in  the  garret 
of  a  relative,  when  I  was  a  boy.  From  the  peculiar  ornamenta- 
tion about  the  shield,  the  original  picture  was  evidently  made  not 
less  than  about  three  hundred  years  ago,  and  it  certainly  was 
brought  to  this  country  by  the  family.  I  cannot  find  the  name 
to  which  it  originally  belonged,  whether  Oara,  Shreve,  Fairfax 
or  any  other ;  and  I  have  looked  in  many  works  on  Heraldry.  I 
have  since  found  two  copies  of  the  same  picture  in  the  possession 
of  members  of  the  family.  Tlie  motto,  "Fide  et  Constantia,"  "with 


14  THE  GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

Faith  and  Constancy,"  seems  quite  appropriate  for  William  and 
Oara. 

I  give  you  above  and  in  previous  letters,  all  my  authority  as  to 
the  parentage  of  Caleb  Shreve. 

Very  respectfully, 

BARCLAY  WHITE. 

This  splendidly  written  account  is  at  this  date  considered  ac- 
curate in  statement  and  conclusions  by  those  that  have  subse- 
quently studied  Shreve  ancestry,  with  the  exception  that  Caleb 
Shreve,  of  New  Jersey,  is  acknowledged  the  son  of  Tliomas 
Sheriff,  or  Shreve,  of  Rhode  Island  Colony.  This  requires  the 
removal  of  the  traditional  ancestry  back  one  generation  and  a 
correction  of  assumed  dates  and  facts  to  conform,  making  Will- 
iam Shreve  that  married  Elizabeth  Fairfax,  born  about  1590,  and 
Sir  William  Shreve  that  married  Oara  Oara  born  about  1560. 

Nine  years  after  Mr.  Samuel  H.  Shreve  wrote  Mr.  White  the 
preceding  letters,  Mr.  Caleb  D.  Shreve,  of  Medford,  N.  J.,  now 
residing  in  Mount  Holly,  wrote  Mr.  Francis  Bagley  Lee,  of 
Trenton,  N.  J.,  each  of  whom  are  genealogists  of  authority,  as 
follows : 

Genealogy  of  the  Shreve  family  in  New  Jersey,  commencing 
with  Caleb  Shreve  to  Caleb  D.  Shreve,  the  writer,  October  29th, 
1892 : 

I  have  in  my  possession  the  original  deed  from  John  Cooke, 
Senior,  to  John  Shreve,  both  of  Portsmouth,  R.  I.,  by  which  he 
conveys  to  the  said  John  Shreve  certain  lands  in  Shrewsbury, 
N.  J.,  bearing  date  the  9th  day  of  January,  1676  or  1677,  and 
which  deed  has  on  it  the  assignment  thereof  by  John  Shreve  to 
his  beloved  brother,  Caleb  Shreve.  As  the  Shreves  first  settled 
near  Shrewsbury,  this  deed  approximately  fixes  the  date  of  their 
arrival.  The  brother,  John,  is  supposed  to  be  the  ancestor  of  the 
Shreves  in  New  England. 

Caleb  Shreve  the  First  afterward  moved  to  the  farm  called 
"Mount  Pleasant,"  in  Mansfield  Township,  in  the  County  of 
Burlington,  about  three  miles  from  what  is  now  the  village  of 
Columbus.  The  "Mount"  Pleasant  is  a  small  but  quite  conspicu- 
ous round-topped  hill  in  one  of  the  fields. 

Tlie  name  of  Caleb's  wife  is  sometimes  spelled  Aaronson.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Diedrich  Areson,  of  Dutch  ancestry,  and 
through  her  it  is  said  that  the  Shreve  family  are  the  rightful  heirs 
of  a  fortune  of  about  twenty  millions  of  dollars  over  in  Holland. 

In  August,  1685,  the  proprietors  of  the  eastern  division  of  New 
Jersey  granted  a  warrant  to  Jacob  Coal  and  Caleb  Shreve  (by  the 
name  of  Caleb  Sheriff),  to  lay  out  or  locate  one  hundred  acres  of 
land,  fifty  acres  at  a  place  called  Fe-pe-que-work-qua,  Book  L  of 
Warrants,  page  33,  Surveyor  General's  ofifice,  Perth  Amboy. 


OF  THE  shrkve;  family.  15 

On  January  22nd,  1687,  patent  was  granted  to  Caleb  Shreve 
(by  the  name  of  Caleb  Sheriff)  for  eighty-two  acres  of  land  on 
Rumson  Neck  and  a  branch  of  Shrewsbury  River.  Book  B  of 
East  Jersey  Deeds  and  Patents,  page  274,  at  Perth  Amboy  or 
Trenton. 

On  April  22nd,  1699,  deed  of  Richard  French  to  Caleb  Shreve 
for  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres  at  "Mount  Pleasant," 
and  on  which  Caleb  Shreve  settled  and  which  is  still  in  the  family, 
excepting  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres  of  it,  which  Caleb 
Shreve  sold  on  February  7th,  1812  (Book  M,  page  413,  at  Mount 
Holly),  conveyed  to  Thomas  Kinsey.  The  deed  from  Richard 
French  to  Caleb  Shreve  is  recorded  at  Trenton  in  Book  B  of 
Deeds,  folio  643.  Twenty-five  days  after  purchasing  of  French, 
Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  late  of  Freehold,  in  Monmouth 
County,  that  is  to  say  on  May  15th,  1699,  conveyed  sundry  tracts 
of  land"  to  Charles  Hubs,  of  Mandamus  Neck,  L.  I.,  consideration 
180  pounds,  on  tract  bounded  on  the  north  by  Burlington  Path 
(which  went  from  Burlington  to  Freehold  and  forked  about  one- 
half  mile  east  of  Freehold,  one  branch  going  to  Shrewsbury  and 
the  other  to  Middleton),  and  south  by  Passaquamequa  brook,  and 
one  lot  or  meadow  at  or  near  the  head  of  Manasquan  brook. 

The  said  Caleb,  January  nth,  1700,  purchased  of  David  Curtiss 
the  farm  between  Upper  Springfield  Meeting  House  and 
Wrightstown  (his  son  Joshua  afterwards  lived  there).  Book  AAA 
of  Deeds,  page  371,  at  Trenton.  The  said  Caleb  Shreve  conveyed 
this  last  mentioned  farm  to  his  son,  Joshua,  by  deed  dated  12th 
mo..  II,  171 1.  The  said  Caleb  Shreve's  will  dated  April  5th, 
1735,  and  proved  February  i8th,  1740,  is  of  record  in  the  office 
of  the  secretary  of  state,  at  Trenton,  in  Book  N  4  of  Wills,  page 
267. 

Benjamin  Shreve,  son  of  the  first  Caleb  Shreve,  was  born  in 
1706.  His  will  is  dated  March  14th,  1750-51,  and  recorded  in  the 
offfce  of  the  secretary  of  state,  at  Trenton,  in  Book  7,  page  47. 
His  son,  Caleb,  grandson  of  Caleb  the  first,  was  born  in  1734, 
and  died  in  1792.  His  son,  Benjamin,  great  grandson  of  Caleb 
the  first,  was  born  in  1759  and  died  in  1844.  His  son,  Caleb, 
grandson  of  the  grandson  of  Caleb  firsts  was  born  in  1788  and 
died  in  1848.  His  son,  Caleb  D.  (myself),  was  born  in  1833,  and 
my  son,  Caleb  Edgar,  was  born  in  1877.  I  now  reside  with  my 
family  in  Mount  Holly,  having  moved  here  from  Medford  in 
1889. 

Aside  from  the  dates  of  births  and  marriages,  and  the  names 
of  parents  and  the  parties  contracting  marriage  recorded  in  the 
monthly  meetings  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  it  is  nearly  impos- 
sible to  ascertain  the  history  of  any  family,  excepting  it  is  of 
unusual  prominence,  in  the  early  colonies  of  the  United  States. 


16  THJS  GBNEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

This  is  especially  true  of  the  class  known  as  "early  pioneers." 
The  means  of  disseminating  knowledge  of  current  events  were 
meager,  and  the  motive  was  nearly  entirely  wanting.  Printing 
was  expensive  until  after  1800,  and  mail  facilities  were  hardly 
known.  After  the  service  was  established  in  the  more  popu- 
lous districts  between  New  York  and  Boston,  it  was  uncertain 
and  slow,  and  the  tax  of  twenty-five  cents  on  each  letter,  when 
received,  was  often  a  drain  on  the  family  finances,  as  it  exceeded 
the  value  of  a  bushel  of  wheat.  Communication,  therefore,  be- 
tween famines  in  Massachusetts  and  New  Jersey  was  infrequent, 
and  required  more  time  than  now  from  San  Francisco  to  London. 
The  attention  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  was  occupied  in  wresting 
sustenance  for  his  family  and  his  fiocks  from  the  fertile  soil  that 
abounded  at  every  side,  and  in  taking  an  active  part  in  the  local 
politics  of  the  day.  European  emigrants  brought  little  wealth, 
and  when  their  kindred  in  the  mother  country  left  estates  in 
which  their  descendants  had  an  interest,  before  many  years  proofs 
of  ancestry  were  difBcult  to  secure,  and  other  technical  require- 
ments eventually  caused  such  estates  to  revert  under  the  laws  to 
the  crown. 

Markets  for  extra  products  were  few  and  often  distant.  -Some 
of  the  more  persevering  and  intelligent  pioneers  had  homes  em- 
bellished with  a  little  more  than  the  domestic  hfe  compelled,  but 
the  vast  majority  were  not  nearly  so  fortunate.  Wearing  apparel 
from  head-wear  to  foot-wear  was  "home-made."  The  furniture  of 
the  primitive  homes  was  rude  and  in  keeping.  It  was  no  small 
part  of  the  work  of  the  women  to  supply  the  warm,  comfortable 
bedding  for  the  household.  The  old  Dutch  ovens  and  open 
fireplaces  were  the  facilities  for  cooking,  and  fire  was  supplied 
by  fiint,  steel  and  tinder.  The  pine  knot,  tallow  dip  and  genial 
fireplace  afforded  light  for  the  long  winter  evenings.  Medicinal 
herbs  were  gathered  from  the  fields  and  forests,  while  the  science 
of  cure  was  learned  from  the  friendly  Indian.  Books  were  scarce 
and  expensive,  but  the  Bible  was  always  the  first  to  enter  the 
household.  Such  were  the  surroundings  of  our  early  ancestors. 
Superior  homes  only  came  with  development  and  advancing  civ- 
ilization. Many  in  those  times  were  unaware  of  better  surround- 
ings and  certainly  never  lived  to  enjoy  them. 

It  is,  therefore,  not  surprising  that  the  history  of  entire  local- 
ities is  summed  up  in  a  few  lines,  and  that  of  individual  families 
entirely  lost.  The  old  court  and  church  records  are  the  principal 
sources  of  information.  The  probate  records  afTord  the  names  of 
solvent  persons  and  their  heirs,  with  inventory  of  their  estates  ; 
while  it  is  the  province  of  the  church  records  to  take  notice  of 
marriages  and  births,  recording  the  names  of  all  connected  with 
those  occurrences,  and  the  dates  they  transpired.  When  parties 
were  insolvent  or  married  "outside"  of  the  church,  these  records 


IvlTHER   P.    ALLliN. 


OF  the;  shrevk  family.  17 

are  unavailing',  and  the  chain  of  descent  is  broken.  These  records 
are  frequently  imperfect,  sometimes  entirely  lost,  often  only  par- 
tially intelligible,  but  withal  they  are  of  inestimable  value  to 
genealogists.  The  next  records  of  value  are  those  attending  the 
stirring  events  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  from  that  period 
the  obstacles  to  successful  research  are  not  so  great. 

The  ancestry  of  Thomas  Sherifif,  of  Rhode  Island,  may  be  tra- 
ditional, but  the  early  records  of  that  province  show  conclusively 
that  he  had  eight  children  and  was  a  property-owner  when  he 
died.  As  late  as  1737  the  members  of  the  family  that  remained  in 
the  vicinity  retained  the  name  "Sherifif,"  while  Caleb,  who  had 
married  and  emigrated  to  New  Jersey,  adopted  the  form 
"Shreve." 

Austin's  Dictionary  of  Rhode  Island  is  authority  for  the  fol- 
lowing : 

I.     THOMAS  SHERIFF,  was  b.  ,  in  ;  m.  Martha 

,  before  1649.    He  d.  May  29th,  1675. 


(She  m.  (2)  Thomas  Hazard  and  (3)  Lewis  Hues.) 
Plymouth,  Mass.,  Portsmouth,  R.  I. 

1641,  Dec.  7.  He  and  William  Brown  complained  against 
James  Laxford  in  an  action  of  trespass.  They  attached  four  goats 
'and  a  lamb  in  the  hands  of  Samuel  Eddy  and  Joshua  Pratt, 
amounting  to  33s,  and  several  other  sums  in  other  persons' 
hands. 

1666,  Dec.  10.  Portsmouth.  He  deeded  Thomas  Hazard  a 
quarter  of  a  share  in  Misquamicut,  and  also  paid  him  20  pounds, 
receiving  in  exchange  therefor  30  acres  in  Portsmouth,  and 
house,  orchard,  etc.,  all  to  belong  to  Thomas  Hazard  for  life,  and 
at  the  decease  of  Thomas  Hazard  to  be  for  Thomas  Sheriff  and 
wife,  Martha,  for  their  lives,  and  at  death  of  both  of  them  to  go  to 
second  son,  John  Sherifif,  and  heirs,  and  for  want  of  issue  of  John 
to  go  to  third  son,  Caleb  Sherifif,  etc. 

1675,  Jun.  II.  Inventorys,  £218,  12s.,  viz.:  house  and  land 
£15,  a  horse  and  mare  £^7,2  cows,  3  calves,  5  ewes,  5  lambs,  8 
shoats,  a  feather  bed,  6  pillows,  2  bolsters,  6  blankets,  ring,  flock 
bed,  56  pounds  pewter,  warming  pan,  silver  dram  cup,  looking 
glass,  &c. 

Her  2nd  husband,  Thomas  Hazard  made  a  declaration  (just  af- 
ter her  husband's  death.  1675,  May  29) :  "This  is  to  satisfy  all 
men,  whom  it  may  anyway  concern,  whereas  there  is  a  promise 
of  matrimony  betwixt  Thomas  Hazard  and  Martha  Sherifif,  yet 
I  the  foresaid  Thomas  Hazard  do  take  the  said  Martha  Sheriff 
for  her  own  person,  without  having  anything-  to  do  with  her  es- 
tate or  with  any  thing  that  is  hers"  &c. 

1691,  Mar.  22.    Martha  Hues  wife  of  Lewis  Hues,  made  agree- 


18  the;  gbnkaIvOGy  and  history 

ment  with  her  son  John  Sheriff,  which  she  had  by  former  hus- 
band, whereas  said  Lewis  Hues  was  lawfully  married  to  his  above 
named  wife  Martha,  took  an  occasion  privately  to  go  away  with- 
in six  or  seven  weeks  after  he  was  married,  taking  away  great 
part  of  her  estate,  that  was  hers  in  her  former  husband's  time. 
She  now  surrenders  all  her  estate  real  and  personal  to  her  son 
John,  excepting  provisions,  bedding,  &c.,  and  such  things  as  she 
formerly  gave  her  daughter  Susanna  Sheriff,  John  Sheriff  to  pay 
his  mother  £6,  on  Dec.  25th  yearly  for  life,  and  thirty  pounds 
good  butter,  and  thirty  pounds  good  cheese,  and  two  barrels 
cider,  two  barrels  apples,  firewood,  room  at  north  east  end  of 
house  she  now  lives  in,  east  part  of  garden,  and  keep  of  a  horse 
or  mare,  &c. 

1719,  Mar.  17.  The  will  of  his  daughter  Elizabeth  Carter,widow 
(proved  1719,  Jul.  13),  mentions  her  brothers  John  and  Daniel 
Sheriff,  sisters     Mary  Sheffield,   Sarah   Moon,     and     Susanna 
Thomas,  besides  nephews  and  neices,  &c. 
[Second  Generation].     Children: 

1.  i.  Thomas  Sheriff;  b.  Sept.  2,  1649.  - 

2.  ii.  John  Sheriff;  b.  Portsmouth,  R.  I.;  m.  Jane  Havens, 

Aug.,  1686;  d.  Oct.  14,  1739. 

3.  iii.  Caleb  Sheriff;  b.   [about  1652;  m.  Sarah  Areson,  of 

Long  Island,  about  1680;  d.  Burlington  County,  N. 

Jm  1741]. 

4.  iv.  Mary  Sheriff;  m.  Joseph  Sheffield,  Feb.  12,  1685;  d. 

after  1706. 

5.  V.  Susannah  Sheriff;  m. Thomas  ;  d.  after  1714. 

6.  vi.  Daniel  Sheriff;  b.  Little  Compton,  R.  L;  m.  Jane 

,  1688;  d.  1737. 

7.  vii.  Elizabeth  Sheriff;  m.  Edward  Carter  (no  issue);  d. 

June  5,  1719. 

8.  viii.  Sarah  Sheriff;  m.  John  Moon;  d.  June  24,  1732. 

2.  ii.  JOHN  SHERIFF  (or  SHREVE),  the  second  child  and 

second  son  of  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha  ,  was  b.  in 

Portsmouth,  R.  I. ;  m.  Jane  Havens,  dau.  of  John  Havens  and 
Ann .  She  d.  after  1739.    He  d.  Oct.  14th,  1739. 

1680.     Taxed  2s. 

1739,  Sept.  27.  Will — proved  1739,  Nov.  12.  Ex,  son  John.  To 
son  John,  my  andirons,  iron  crow,  spit  and  grindstone.  To  son 
Caleb  5s.  To  son  Daniel  £30,  and  two  pewter  platters.  To  son 
William  £30,  and  two  pewter  platters,  and  all  my  bedding.  To 
daughter  EHzabeth  Burrington  5s.  To  daughter  Mary  Fish  5s. 
To  daughter-in-law,  Mary  Sheriff,  wife  of  son  John,  £5,  and  a 
pewter  platter.  To  grandson  John,  son  of  Caleb,  £5.  To  son 
John,  rest  of  personal. 


OF  THE  shre;vk  famii^y.  19 

Inventory  £  193,  8s.,  viz :  wearing  apparel,  silver  buttons  and 
cane,  £20,  money  due  by  bond  £115,  5s,  pewter,  grindstone,  &c. 
[Third  Generation].     Children: 
9.  i.  John  Sheriff;  b.  June  10,  1687 ;  m.  Mary . 

10.  ii.  Thomas  Sheriff;  b.  Dec.  24,  1692. 

11.  iii.  Elizabeth  Sheriff;  b.  Nov.  16,  1693;  m.  ■  Bur- 

rington.  ..^^ 

12.  iv.  Mary  Sheriff;  b.  June  10,  1696;  m.    >  '   -ft  Fish. 

13.  V.  Caleb  Sheriff;  b.  Apr.  12,  1699. 

14.  vi.  Daniel  Sheriff;  b.  Jan.  16,  1702. 

15.  vii.  William  Sheriff;  b.  May  3,  1705. 

3.  iii.  CALEB  SHREVE,  probably  the  third  child  and  third 
son  of  Thomas  Sheriff  (or  Shreve),  of  Rhode  Island  Colony,  and 

Martha ,  his  wife,  was  b.  about  1652;  m.  Sarah  Areson, 

dau.  of  Diedrich  (or  Deric)  Areson,  of  Long  Island,  about  1680. 
He  d.  in  Burlington  Co.,  New  Jersey,  in  1741. 
_  Caleb  Shreve  permanently  located  in  New  Jersey  on  his  mar- 
riage, about  1680.  He  lived  after  1699  in  Burlington  Co.,  seven 
miles  east  of  the  present  site  of  Mount  Holly.  At  that  date  his 
children  numbered  seven.  The  eldest,  Martha,  was  twelve  years 
of  age ;  the  five  next  older  were  boys,  with  probably  the  young- 
est, Mary,  an  infant ;  a  daughter  and  two  sons  were  subsequently 
born.  Previous  to  the  birth  of  the  youngest  in  1706,  the  oldest 
daughter,  Martha,  married,  in  1704. 

The  family  otherwise  remained  unbroken  by  marriages  until 
1711-1713,  during  which  period  Thomas,  Joshua,  Joseph  and 
Caleb  married.  The  marriages  of  the  remaining  children  oc- 
curred :  Jonathan  in  1720,  Mary  in  1721,  Sarah  in  1724,  Benjamin, 
the  youngest,  in  1729.  After  marriage  the  father  gave  each  child 
a  fine  farm,  the  precise  locations  of  which  are  not  known.  They 
were  probably  all  living  in  Burlington  County  in  1739,  as  the  poll 
book  of  an  election  held  in  that  county  that  year  has  in  it  the 
names  of  every  son  and  son-in-law,  excepting  John  Ogborne. 
The  four  elder  children  had  sons  old  enough  to  vote,but  they  may 
have  moved  to  other  places.  In  the  list  of  voters  is  an  Amos 
Shreve,  and  Caleb,  Jonathan,  Samuel  and  Thomas  Scattergood, 
who  were  probably  sons  of  ]\Iartha  Shreve  and  Benjamin  Scat- 
tergood. The  descendants  of  Benjamin,  the  youngest  child,  have 
preserved  the  best  history  of  the  family.  He  acquired  from  his 
father  by  will  the  old  homestead,  and  became,  by  contract  with 
his  mother,  sole  heir  to  her  property,  which  subsequently  they 
construed  to  cover  her  interest  in  the  rumored  Amsterdam  es- 
tate. This  instrument  was  executed  February  28th,  1740-41, 
while  she  was  living  with  Benjamin,  and  after  the  marriages  of 
her  other  children. 


20  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

Other  branches  had  heard  of  the  estate,  and  as  a  precaution 
had  preserved  their  lineage  to  protect  their  future  claims ;  but 
as  they  became  more  remotely  removed  from  the  old  homestead 
their  records  are  not  so  complete,  and  assume  a  more  traditionary 
character. 

There  is  no  reliable  authority  for  a  correct  tabulation  of  the 
family  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson  in  the  order  of  ages. 
The  order  must  be  conjectured  from  the  dates  of  their  marriages 
shown  on  the  church  records  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Bur- 
lington County,  assuming  the  sons  married  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  and  the  daughters  at  eighteen,  or  thereabouts.  However, 
the  dates  of  the  births  of  Joshua  and  Benjamin  have  been  authori- 
tatively transmitted  to  their  respective  descendants.  The  author- 
ity for  their  names  is  Caleb  Shreve's  will,  dated  April  5th,  1735; 
others  may  have  died  in  infancy  or  unmarried  previously.  The 
authority  for  the  places  of  their  births  is  the  late  Samuel  H. 
Shreve,  of  New  York  City.  The  places  of  their  deaths,  where 
noted,  is  the  probate  records  of  the  state.  The  precise  locations 
of  their  homes  are  unknown,  excepting  Benjamin's,  nor  whether 
their  places  of  residence  were  permanent  or  transient.  The  mar- 
riages of  eight  were  in  Burlington  Co.,  New  Jersey,  by  Friends 
Ceremony.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  Joshua's  was  also 
by  Friends  Ceremony.  No  record  of  David  is  found,  excepting 
in  his  father's  will  and  the  election  poll  book  in  1739  for  Bur- 
lington County.  Caleb  Shreve  devised  to  each  :  Thomas,  "my 
eldest  son ;"  Joshua,  Joseph,  Caleb,  Jonathan,  "my  son-in-law" 
Benjamin  Scattergood,  Mary  Gibbs  and  Sarah  Ogborne,  five 
shillings ;  my  son,  David  Shreve,  one  good  cow — said  bequests 
are  designated  as  "compleating  his  (or  her)  portion" — undoubt- 
edly referring  to  the  farms  given  them  in  his  lifetime. 

[Third  Generation] .     Children : 

16.  i,  Martha  Shreve;  b.  168 — ;  m.  Benjamin  Scattergood 

in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  in  1704  (declared  Mar.  3) 
by  Friends  Ceremony  at  Chesterfield  Meeting. 

17.  ii.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  168 — ;  m.  Elizabeth  Allison  in 

BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  May  26,  171 1,  by  Friends 
Ceremony  at  Burlington  Meeting ;  d.  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  July ,  1747. 

18.  iii.  Joseph  Shreve;  b.  168 — ;  m.  Hope  Harding  in  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  in  171 1  (proposed  second  time 
July  3),  by  Friends  Ceremony  at  Burlington  Meet- 
ing; d.  before  1757. 

19.  iv.  Joshua  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  5,  1692;  m.  Jane  ;  d. 

1752  (?). 


OF  the;  shreve  famii<y.  21 

20.  V.  Caleb  Shreve  ;  b.  169 — ;  m.  ist,  Mary  Hunt  in  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  May  8,  1713,  by  Friends  Cere- 
mony at  Chesterfield  Meeting;  2d,  Ann ;  d. 

1746. 

21.  vi.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  169 — ;  m.  Isaac  Gibbs,  Jr.,  in  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  5,  1722,  by  Friends  Cere- 
mony at  Chesterfield  Meeting. 

22.  vii.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.   169 — ;  m.  John  Ogborne  in  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  19,  1724,  by  Friends  Cere- 
mony at  Chesterfield  Meeting. 

23.  viii.  Jonathan  Shreve;  b.  169 — ;  m.  Hannah  Hunt  in  Bur- 

Hngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  4.  1720,  by  Friends  Cere- 
mony at  Chesterfield  Meeting;  d.  1756. 

24.  ix.  David  Shreve;  b.  169 — ;  d.  after  1735. 

25.  X.  Benjamin  Shreve ;     b.  June  9,     1706 ;     m.  Rebecca 

French  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  23,  1729,  by 
Friends  Ceremony  at  Springfield  Meeting;  d.  1751. 

No  report  has  been  received  of  the  descendants  of  Martha 
Scattergood.  Several  of  the  name  now  reside  in  Burlington  Co., 
and  probably  are  descended  from  her.  Her  children  were  born 
between  1704  and  1732.    She  probably  died  before  1735. 

The  names  of  the  descendants  of  Thomas  Shreve,  other  than 
his  children,  are  not  reported.  These  are  ascertained  from  his 
will  and  the  church  records  of  marriages.  They  were  born  after 
1712,  and  Hilbournes,  Norths  and  Tylees  born  after  1740  may  be 
descendants  of  this  branch.  Whom  the  two  sons  and  Martha 
married  is  unknown.    Thomas  lived  and  died  in  Burlington,  N.  J. 

The  tabulation  of  Joseph  Shreve's  descendants  is  not  satisfac- 
tory. He  resided  in  Mansfield  Township,  Burlington  County, 
where  he  died.  No  inventory  of  his  estate  was  filed  nor  any 
record  of  a  settlement,  consequently  the  names  of  his  children 
do  not  occur  in  the  probate  records  of  the  county.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Hope,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Harding,  by  Friends  Cere- 
mony. Inasmuch  as  many  descendants  in  this  branch  bear  her 
name,  she  must  have  been  an  exemplary  woman.  The  descen- 
dants of  their  son,  Caleb,  have  generally  continued  to  reside  in 
Burlington  County,  and  transmitted  their  genealogy  in  a  reliable 
manner.  By  the  authority  of  S.  H.  Shreve,  a  son,  Thomas,  is 
placed  in  the  family  tabulation.  He  married  March  ist,  1740, 
Sarah  Shreve,  his  cousin,  daughter  of  Joshua  Shreve,  for  which 
the  Society  of  Friends  "disowned"  them.  Their  descendants  are 
not  known.  A  daughter,  Ann,  married  Solomon  Southwick  by 
Friends  Ceremony  about  1747.  Some  of  their  descendants  live 
in  Burlington  County.  Another  child,  Mercy,  is  placed  in  the  fam- 
ily tabulation  on  the  authority  of  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Hand.  Mercy 
Shreve  married  James  White  about  1747.  Mrs.  Hand's  paternal 
grandmother,    Hope    Robbins,    was  a  cousin    of  her    maternal 


22  THE   GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

grandfather,  Isaac  Shreve.  They,  therefore,  were  grandchildren 
of  Josei^h  Shreve  and  Hope  Harding.  Hope  Robbins'  parents 
were  Mercy  and  James  White.  There  may  have  been  other 
children.     Joseph  Shreve's  family  were  born  after  171 1. 

The  children  of  Joshua  Shreve  were  born  after  171 3,  and  the 
family  tabulation  as  to  names  is  satisfactory.  The  order  of  births 
is  unknown.  Marriages  occur  from  1728  to  1750,  and  Curtises, 
Shinns  and  Becks  born  after  those  dates  may  be  descendants. 
Several  of  those  names  reside  in  Burlington  Co.,  but  their  ances- 
try is  unknown.  James  Shreve's  descendants  generally  remained 
in  Burlington  Co.,  or  New  Jersey.  Caleb's  emigrated  to  Vir- 
ginia, then  Pennsylvania,  Ohio  and  the  far  West.  Sarah  married 
her  cousin,  Thomas  Shreve,  and  the  Society  of  Friends  "dis- 
owned" them.  ]\Iercy  Mathis'  descendants  located  generally  in 
the  eastern  part  of  New  Jersey,  as  did  Faith  Butler's.  There  may 
have  been  other  children  that  died  in  infancy  or  unmarried.  The 
tabulation  is  on  the  authority  of  S.  H.  Shreve. 

The  tabulation  of  the  family  of  Caleb  Shreve  is  by  authority 
of  the  late  S.  H.  Shreve.  No  further  reports  have  been  made  of 
descendants.  The  children  were  born  after  1713.  The  Amos 
Shreve  that  voted  in  BurHngton  Co.  in  1739  is  probably  his 
son.  There  are  reasons  to  believe  that  Joshua  Shreve,  that  mar- 
ried Vashti  Rogers,  was  the  child  of  Amos,  and  that  the  daugh- 
ter, Mary,  married  John  Haines,  and  left  many  descendants  who 
remained  in  New  Jersey.  Gaskills  born  after  1737  may  be  de- 
scendants. There  may  have  been  others  that  died  in  infancy  or 
unmarried. 

If  Jonathan  Shreve  had  children  they  were  born  after  1721. 
None  are  reported. 

The  children  of  Mary  Gibbs  were  born  after  1722.  None  have 
been  reported. 

The  descendants  of  Sarah  Ogborne  (or  Ogbourne)  are  also  un- 
known;  if  any  they  were  born  after  1724. 

David  Shreve  is  only  mentioned  in  his  father's  will  and  in  the 
poll  book  of  the  election  held  in  Burlington  County,  N.  J.,  in 
1739.  If  he  had  descendants,  they  were  probably  born  not 
earlier  than  1723. 

The  genealogy  of  the  descendants  of  Benjamin  Shreve,  the 
youngest  child,  is  the  most  satisfactory.  For  several  generations 
they  remained  in  the  vicinity  of  the  old  homestead,  which  was 
duly  transmitted  to  descendants  of  that  branch.  The  late  Samuel 
H.  Shreve,  of  New  York  City,  was  a  great,  great  grandson,  and 
took  great  interest  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life  in  family  genealogy, 
not  confining  himself  to  his  own  branch.  All  Shreve  descendants 
are  indebted  to  him,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  he  did  not 
live  to  see  some  of  his  laudable  hopes  bear  fruition,  one  of  which 
was  the  purchase  of  the  old  homestead  by  an  association  of  de- 
scendants, to  be  perpetually  transmitted  to  later  generations. 


OF  THK  SHREVE   FAMILY.  23 

Of  the  children  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson,  the  de- 
scendants of  five  are  unknown,  three  daughters  and  two  sons. 
There  is  little  doubt  that  all  had  descendants,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  one  son.  The  names  of  thirty-one  grandchildren 
are  known.  All  were  born  between  1712  and  1750;  twenty-three 
are  known  to  have  married,  the  marriages  occurring  between 
1728  and  1771.  One  died  unmarried.  The  marriages  of  five  are 
uncertain,  and  two  probably  married,  but  are  not  so  reported. 

Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson's  children,  or  the  second  gen- 
eration, intermarried  between  1704  and  1730,  with  Scattergoods, 
Allisons,  Hardings,  (one  unknown),  two  with  Hunts,  Gibbs, 
Ogbournes,  (one  doubtful),  and  Frenchs.  The  surnames  of  the 
children  of  this  second  generation  are  Scattergood,  Shreve,  Gibbs 
and  Ogbourne. 

The  next,  or  the  third  generation,  the  issue  of  the  five  re- 
ported second  generation,  intermarried  with  Hilbournes,  Norths, 
Tylees,  Antrims,  Shreves,  Whites,  Southwicks,  Davis,  Thorns, 
Curtis,  Shreves,  Mathis,  Butler,  Shinn,  Beck,  Gaskills,  (one  un- 
known), one  probably  Haines,  Ivins,  Pancoasts,  (one  un- 
known), Curtis,  Cokeley,  Very,  Wood,  Scattergood,  Beck,  Nix- 
on, and  (probably)  Trout ;  and  the  surnames  of  the  children  of 
this  third  generation,  or  the  fourth  generation  are  Hilbourne, 
North,  Tylee,  White,  Southwick,  Curtis,  Shreve,  Mathis,  Butler, 
Shinn,  Beck,  Gaskill,  Haines,  Ivins,  Scattergood,  Beck. 

The  religious  principles  of  the  Society  of  Friends  were  thor- 
oughly imbedded  in  the  Shreve  descendants  until  the  period  of 
the  Revolutionary  war,  when  the  stirring  events  of  those  times 
compelled  many  averse  to  war  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  de- 
fense, not  only  of  their  political  principles,  but  their  property. 
The  society  "disowned"  their  members  when  even  remotely  par- 
ticipating, yet  their  principles  permitted  their  return  on  "making 
acknowledgment  to  satisfaction."  Many  did  this,  but  others 
never  returned.  The  women  were  not  subject  to  such  discipline 
and  reared  the  youth  according  to  the  faith. 

17.  ii.  THOMAS  SHREVE,  probably  the  second  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson,  was  b.  on  Narum- 
sunk  in  New  Jersey,  168 — ;  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Richard  Aleson 
(or  Allison),  of  BurHngton,  N.  J.,  May  26th,  171 1,  by  Friends 
Ceremony  at  Burlington,  Mo.  Meeting.  He  d.  in  Burlington  Co., 
N.  J.,  July ,  1747. 

Thomas  Shreve  lived  in  Burlington,  N.  J.  His  will  is  dated  Feb- 
ruary 23d,  1746,  proved  July  24th,  1747,  and  recorded  in  the  of- 
fice of  secretary  of  state,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  in  Book  5,  page  362,  of 
Wills. 


24  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

26     Mary  Shreve ;  b.  ;  m.  Thomas  Hilborne  in  BurHngton 

Co.,  N.  J.,  March  7,  1739;  d. . 

2y.     Hannah  Shreve;  b. ;  m. North. 

28.  Ehzabeth  Shreve;  b. ;  m.  James  Tylee,  in  Burhngton 

Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  26,  1740. 

29.  Thomas  Shreve ;  b. ;  m. (hved  in  N.  Y.) 

30.  Caleb  Shreve  ;  b. . 

?oa.  ]\Iartha  Shreve  ;  b. . 

18.  iii.  JOSEPH  SHREVE,  probably  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson,  was  b.  in  168 — ,  on 
Narumsunk,  N.  J. ;  m.  Hope  Harding,  the  dau.  of  Thomas  Hard- 
ing and  Elizabeth  Nichols,  at  Friends  Meeting  in  Burlington, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  July  3d,  171 1.  He  d.  intestate  in  Burhng- 
ton Co.,  N.  J.,  about  1757. 

The  parents  of  Joseph  Shreve  moved  to  Freehold,  Monmouth 
Co.,  N.  J.,  in  1692,  from  thence  in  1699  to  Mansfield  Township, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  where  they  lived,  their  children  married 
cind  they  died.  Very  little  is  known  of  Joseph  Shreve  and  his  fam- 
ily. In  his  lifetime  his  father  gave  him  a  fine  farm  in  Burlington 
Po.,  where  he  lived  and  died,  probably  in  Mansfield  Township. 
The  15th  of  October,  1757,  letters  of  administration  were  granted 
on  his  estate  to  Thomas  Shreve,  "he  being  Duly  affirmed  and 
Giving  Security  well  and  well  and  truly  to  administer  the  said 
Deceased's  Estate,  to  Exhibit  a  true  and  perfect  Inventory  and 
to  render  a  Just  and  true  account  thereof."  (State  Records,  Tren- 
ton, N.  J.,  Book  8  of  Wills,  page  517.)  There  is  no  record  of  the 
settlement  of  the  estate  or  the  names  of  his  heirs  to  be  found  in 
Burlington  County  or  Trenton.  N.  J.  The  state  records  desig- 
nate Joseph  Shreve  as  grantee  in  transfers  recorded  in  Book  E, 
pages  221,  222,  and  in  Book  DD,  pages  78  and  253  as  grantor. 
His  wife,  Hope  Harding,  was  born  June  nth,  1694,  and  he  was 
at  least  sixty-five  or  seventy  years  of  age  at  his  death.  Those 
best  posted  in  Shreve  history  name  four  children.  There  were 
probably  others,  which  unfortunately  cannot  with  any  degree  of 
certainty  be  placed  in  the  family  tabulation. 

A  white  oak  walking  cane,  with  a  silver  head  cap,  containing  a 
Spanish  half-dollar,  dated  1742,  is  an  heirloom  from  this  ances- 
tor, now  in  possession  of  Dr.  Joseph  Shreve,  of  Burlington,  N.  J., 
the  title  passing  to  his  son,  Caleb ;  then  to  his  son,  Joseph ; 
thence  to  his  son,  Joseph ;  then  to  his  son,  Joseph  ;  thence  to  his 
nephew,  Joseph,  the  present  owner,  by  will. 
[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

31.  Mercy  Shreve;  b. ;  m.  James  White  about  1747. 

32.  Thomas  Shreve;  b. ;  m.  Sarah  Shreve,  Mar.  i,  1740. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  25 

33.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  13,  1721 ;  m.  Abigail  Antrim,  Jan.  7, 

1748;  d.  Sept.  27,  1786. 

34.  Ann  Shreve;  b. ;  m.  Solomon  Southwick  in  1747. 

19.  iv.  JOSHUA  SHREVE,  probably  the  fourth  child  and 
third  son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson,  was  b.  Apr.  5th, 
1692,  in  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Jane ,  date  and  place  un- 
known.   Place  and  date  of  death  is  unknown, 

Joshua  Shreve  was  an  approved  and  esteemed  minister  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  traveling  on  horseback  in  the  ministry  as  far 
south  as  Virginia,  and  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts,  holding 
and  attending  meetings  on  his  way  there  and  on  his  return.  He 
lived  in  Springfield  Township,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  adjoining 
Richard  Stockton.  He  gave  to  the  Society  of  Friends  four  acres 
of  land  from  his  farm,  on  which  to  erect  a  meeting  house,  and 
for  a  graveyard.  This  was  built  in  1727,  and  that  date  is  still  to 
be  seen  in  the  brick  work  over  the  door.  It  is  located  about  one- 
half  mile  from  Wrightstown,  and  is  known  as  Upper  Springfield 
Meeting.  Previous  to  its  erection  Friends  in  the  neighborhood 
attended  meeting  at  Crosswicks.  May  6th,  1749,  Chesterfield  1 
Meeting  granted  him  a  certificate  "to  make  a  religious  visit  in 
the  government  of  Pennsylvania.  Maryland  and  Virginia."  April 
7th,  1750.  he  produced  a  certificate  from  Fairfax,  Va.,  which  was 
"to  satisfaction."  (Chesterfield  Monthly  Meeting  Records.)  His 
children  were  born  in  Springfield  Township, 
[Fourth  Generation],     Children: 

35.  Mary  Shreve  ;  m. Curtis. 

36.  Sarah  Shreve;  m.  Thomas  Shreve,  Mar.  i,  1740. 

37.  Mercy  Shreve;  b.  1716;  m.  Micajah  Mathis,  Mar.  7,  1747; 

d.  1804. 

38.  Faith  Shreve;  m.  Israel  Butler,  Jan.  i,  1750. 

39.  James  Shreve;  m.  Leah  Davis,  July  i,  1737. 

40.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  16,  1717;  m.  Hannah  Thorn.  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  16,  1737;  d.  Bedford  Co., 
Pa.,  Feb.  8.  1810. 

41.  Martha  Shreve;  m.  William  Shinn,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Nov.  5,  1728. 

42.  Susannah  Shreve ;  m.  John  Beck,  July  i,  1737. 

39,  JAMES  SHREVE.  child  of  Joshua     Shreve  and     Jane 

,  was  b.  in  Springfield  Township,  Burlington  Co.,  N,  J. ; 

m.  Leah  Davis,  July   ist,   1737.     Date  and  place  of  death  un- 
known. 

[Fifth  Generation],     Children: 

43.  Joshua  Shreve;  b.  ;  m.  Rebecca  Lamb;  d.  advanced 

age  in  1819. 


26  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

40.     CALEB   SHREVE,  child  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Jane 
was  b.  Aug.  i6th,  171 7,  in  Springfield,  Burlington  Co. 


N.  J.;  m.  Hannah  Thorn,  dau.  of  John  Thorn  and  Catharine 
Thorn,  Jan.  i6th,  1737,  by  Friends  Ceremony  at  Chesterfield 
Meeting,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  He  d.  in  Bedford  Co.,  Pa., 
Feb.  8th,  1810. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

44.  i.  John  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  11,  1739. 

45.  ii.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  July  5.  1743. 

46.  iii.  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  16,  1745. 

47.  ,  iv.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  15,  1747;  ni. . 

48.  V.  Mercy  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  15,  1749. 

49.  vi.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  27,  1751. 

50.  vii.  James  Shreve ;  b.  Springfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Oct.  13,  1754;  m.  Mary  Williams;  d.  Perry  Co.,  O., 
aged  about  100  years. 

20.  V.  CALEB  SHREVE,  probably  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 

(son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson,  was  b.  169 — ;  m.  ist, 

(Mary  Hunt,  1713,  by  Friends  Ceremony,  at  Chesterfield,  Bur- 

)ington  Co.,  N.  J.;  2nd,  Ann .  He  d.  1746. 

'      Caleb  Shreve  Hved  in  Springfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

51.  Amos  Shreve. 

52.  Amy  Shreve;  m.  Josiah  Gaskill,  Aug.  3,  1737- 

53.  Rachel  Shreve. 

54.  Mary  Shreve. 

55.  Caleb  Shreve. 

18.  X.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  probably  the  tenth  child  and 
seventh  son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson,  was  b.  June  9th, 
1706;  m.  Rebecca  French,  dau.  of  Richard  French,  Feb.  23d, 
1729,  by  Friends  Ceremony,  at  Meeting  House  at  the  upper  end 
of  Springfield  Township.  He  d.  in  175 1,  in  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J., 
on  the  old  homestead. 

[Fourth  Generation].    Children: 

56.  i.  Kazia  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  8,  1730; 

m.  Moses  Ivins. 

57.  ii.  Richard  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  June  10, 

'    1732 ;  unmarried. 

58.  iii.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.   Burlington   Co.,  N.  J.,  Aug.  25, 

1734;  m.  Grace  Pancoast,  Nov.  19,  1755;  d.  Apr. 
21,  1792. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  27 

59.  iv.  William  Shreve ;  b.   Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Aug.  4, 

1737;  m.  1st,  Ann  Ivins,  Burlington,  N.  J.,  May  8, 
1756;  2nd,  Ann  Reckless,  July  17,  1779. 

60.  V.  Israel  Shreve  ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  24,  1739; 

m.  1st,  Grace  Curtis,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb. 
27,  1760;  2nd,  Mary  Cokely,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  May 
10,  1773;  d.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  14,  1799. 

61.  vi.  Benjamin  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  7, 

1747;  m.  1st,  Hannah  Vail,  July  10,  1770;  2nd, 
Susan  Wood,  of  Alexandria,  Va. ;  d.  Nov.  18,  1801 

62.  vii.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  18,  1744; 

m.  ist,  David  Scattergood ;  2nd,  Joseph  Beck ;  3rd, 
John  Nixon. 

63.  viii.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Burhngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  25, 

1750;  m.  ist, ;  2nd, ;  3rd, . 

4.  iv.     MARY  SHERIFF  (or  SHREVE),  the  fourth  child 

and  eldest  dau.  of  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha ;  m.  Joseph 

Sheffield,  Feb.  12th,  1685.  He  was  b.  Aug.  22nd,  1661.  He  d.  1706 
and  was  the  son  of  Ichabad  and  Mary  (Parker)  Sheffield.  She  d. 
after  1706. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

64.  i.  Joseph  Sheffield ;  b.  Nov.  2,  1685. 

65.  ii.  Mary  Sheffield;  b.  Nov.  8,  1687. 

66.  iii.  Elizabeth  Sheffield;  b.  Feb.  15,  1688. 

67.  iv.  Benjamin  Sheffield;  b.  Jun.  18,  1691. 

68.  V.  Edmund  Sheffield;  b.  Apr.  5,  1694. 

69.  vi.  William  Sheffield  ;  b.  Mar.  30,  1696. 

70.  vii.  Elizabeth  Sheffield ;  b.  June  i,  1698. 

6.  vi.  DANIEL  SHERIFF  (or  SHREVE),  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Thomas  Sherifif  and  Martha ,  was  b.  in  Lit- 
tle Compton,  R.  I.;  m.  Jane ,  in  1688.  She  d.  after  1737. 

He  d.  in  1737. 

1737?  Jun.  8.  Will,  proved  1737,  Dec.  20.  Ex,  son,  Daniel.  To 
wife,  Jane,  a  third  of  real  and  personal  estate  in  Little  Compton. 
To  sons,  Thomas,  William  and  Caleb,  and  daughters,  Martha 
Linckin  and  Elizabeth  Dyer,  los  each.  To  grandson,  Ben- 
jamin Sherifif,  los.  Inventory,  £78,  17s,  6d,  viz.:  Wearing  ap- 
parel, 4  cows,  swine,  woolen  wheel,  linen  wheel,  old  mare,  2  old 
guns,  pewter,  &c. 

[Third  Generation] .    Children  : 

71.  i.  Martha  Sherifif;  b.  Jan.  2,  1690;  m. Linckin. 

72.  ii.  Sutton  Sherifif;  b.  Dec.  3,  1692. 

73.  iii.  John  Sherifif;  b.  Dec.  15.  1694. 


74- 

IV. 

75- 

V. 

76. 

VI. 

77- 

Vll. 

78. 

viii. 

79- 

IX. 

28  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Daniel  Sheriff;  b.  Oct.  15,  1696. 

Elizabeth  Sheriff;  b.  May  20,  1698;  m.  Charles  Dyer. 
Thomas  Sheriff;  b.  Sept.  20,  1699. 
William  Sheriff;  b.  Mar.  26,  1701 ;  m.  Freelove  Dyer; 
d.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  about  1750. 

Caleb  Sheriff;  b.  Mar.  3,  1707. 
Benjamin  Sheriff;  b.  1709. 

7.  vii.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth  son 

of  Daniel  Shreve  (or  Sherifif)  and  Jane  ,  of  Little  Comp- 

ton,  R.  I.,  was  b.  Mar.  26th,  1701,  in  Little  Compton,  R.  I.;  m. 
Freelove  Dyer  (b.  June  21st,  1699).  He  d.  about  1750,  in  Fairfax 
Co.,  Va. 

Freelove  Dyer  was  born  in  Little  Compton,  R.  I.,  and  was  the 
great  grandchild  of  Mary  and  William  Dyer.  Charles  Dyer,  their 
sixth  child,  had  a  son,  James  Dyer,  who  was  the  father  of  Free- 
love. Charles  Dyer  was  born  in  1650,  and  died  May  15th,  1709. 

His  first  wife  was  Mary  ,  and  his  second  wife,  Martha 

Wait,  widow  of  Jeremiah.  James  Dyer,  his  son,  was  born  in  Lit- 
tle Compton,  and  married  in  1696.  Freelove  Dyer's  brother, 
Charles,  was  born  March  22nd,  1697,  and  married  Elizabeth 
Shreve,  sister  of  William  Shreve,  the  husband  of  Freelove.  James 
Dyer  moved  with  his  family  to  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  and  died  there 
about  1735.  Letters  of  administration  were  granted  on  his  estate 
Jan.  29th,  1735-6,  to  William  Shreve,  his  son-in-law.  The  sureties 
were  William  Shreve  and  Henry  Van  Horn.  About  1745  William 
Shreve  and  Freelove  Dyer  went  to  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  to  live.  He 
died  there  about  1750.  His  widow,  Freelove,  appears  upon  the 
court  records  of  Fairfax  and  Loudon  Counties,  petitioning  for 
her  dower,  and  her  sons,  Benjamin  and  William,  are  acting  for 
her.  William  Dyer,  the  great  grandfather  of  Freelove  Dyer 
Shreve,  was  the  first  attorney  general  for  Rhode  Island,  in  1650, 
and  one  of  the  original  settlers.  Commander-in-Chief  upon  the 
sea.  He  was  sent  to  England  in  1653  to  revise  the  charter,  and 
was  one  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  Rhode  Island  in  its  early 
colonial  history.  His  wife,  Mary  Dyer,  was  hung  on  Boston  com- 
mon in  1660,  for  preaching  the  Quaker  doctrine  in  that  city. 

[Fourth  Generation].    Children: 

80.  William  Shreve ;  m.  Catharine  Martin,  Piscataway,  N.  J., 

Nov.  10,  1755. 

81.  Elizabeth  Shreve  ;  m. Hulls. 

82.  Mary  Shreve  ;  m. Mead. 

83.  James  Shreve. 

84.  Benjamin  Shreve;  m.  Anne  Berry. 


OF  THK  SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  29 

8.  viii.  SARAH  SHERIFF  (or  SHREVE),  the  eighth  child 

and  fourth  dau.  of  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Alartha ;  m.  John 

Moon.  He  d.  before  1723.  She  d.  June  24th,  1732. 
[Third  Generation].    Children: 

85.  John  Moon ;  b.  May  16,  1685. 

86.  Sarah  Moon. 

87.  Abigail  Moon. 

88.  Martha  Moon. 

89.  Elizabeth  Moon. 

Neither  ancestors  nor  descendants  of  the  following  who  gave 
"Marriage  Bonds"  are  known  : 

90.  Amos  Shreve;  m.  Aug.  2,  1737,  Ann  Woolston,  Burling- 

ton, Co. 

Amos  Shreve;  m.  Aug.  2,   1750,  Hannah  Peters,  North- 
ampton. 

Joseph  Shreve;  m.  Aug.  28,  1750,  Elizabeth  Hatch,  Mans- 
field. 

Martha  Shreve;  m.  Aug.  10,  1759,  John  Renshaw,  Spring- 
field. 

Anna  Shreve;  m.  Mar.  6,  1760,  John  Page,  Springfield. 

Rachel  Shreve;  m.  Feb.  10,  1761,  Moses  Atkinson,  Spring- 
field. 

Sarah  Shreve;  m.  Nov.  7,  1763,  Joseph  Biddle,  Jr.,  Bur- 
lington Co. 

Job  Shreve;  m.  Aug.   11,   1764,  Rebecca  Brown,   North- 
ampton. 

Hope   Shreve;   m.   Feb.  4,    1767,   William   Cowperthwaite, 
Burlington  Co. 

Samuel  Shreve;  m.  June  26,   1771,  Mira  Trout,  Burling- 
ton Co. 
Also  the  following : 
100.     Caleb  Shreve;  m.  Nov.  3,  1743.  Ann  Jess, 
loi.     Abraham  Shreve;  m.  Mar.  4,  1756,  Edith  Rockhill. 

Tlie  following  have  descendants  but  their  ancestors  are  un- 
known : 

102.  Rebecca  Shreve;  m.  Nov.  22,  1738.  Thomas  Smith. 

103.  Joseph   Shreve.   of  Monmouth   Co.;   m.   Sept.    14,    1771, 

Rachel  Hewlett,  of  Middlesex  Co. 

104.  Mary  Shreve ;  m.  John  Haines. 

105.  Joshua  Shreve  (b.  1728);  m.  ist,  Anna ;  2d,  Hope 


91 
92 

93 

94 
95 

96 

97 
98 

99 


106.     William  Shreve;  m.  ist,  Mar}^  Laurence;  2d,  Mrs.  Ann 
Barnett  Wake. 

102.     REBECCA  SHREVE  was  b.  in  ;  m 

Thomas  Smith,  Nov.  22d,  1738.    She  d. . 


30  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

[Second  Generation].     Children: 

Nancy  Smith;  b.  June  5,  1739. 

Joshua  Smith;  b.  Oct.  5,  1741. 

Joseph  Smith;  b.  Nov.  20,  1743. 

Thomas  Smith;  b.  Dec.  5,  1745. 

John  Smith  ;  b.  Nov.  14,  1750. 

Sarah  Smith;  b.  Apr.  29,  1751  ;  m.  Shaidlock  Negus, 

Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Nov.  16,  1774;  d.  Oct.  13,  1821. 
Mary  Smith  ;  b.  May  4,  1754. 
Hope  Smith;  b.  Dec.  22,  1756. 


107. 

1. 

108. 

ii. 

109. 

iii. 

no. 

iv. 

III. 

V. 

112. 

vi. 

113- 

vii. 

114. 

viii. 

OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  31 


DESCENDANTS  OF  MERCY  SHREVE  AND 

JAMES  WHITE. 

5(5*  t^w  ^Jrt         t^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 

II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson  (3.  iii.). 

III.  Joseph  Shreve  and  Hope  Harding  (18.  iii.). 

IV.  Mercy  Shreve  and  James  White  (31), 

31.  MERCY  SHREVE,  child  of  Joseph  Shreve  and  Hope 
Harding,  was  born  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.J.,  not  earlier  than  1725  ; 
m.  James  White  about  1747;  d.  . 

Very  little  is  known  of  Mercy  Shreve.  She  probably  was 
reared  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  and  lived  in  West  New  Jersey 
in  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia  and  later  in  Virginia.  The  best 
record  states  James  White  was  a  planter  in  Virginia  and  of 
English  descent.  He  was  living  between  1785  and  1790  in  that 
state,  and  about  that  time  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  from  his 
second  son,  Thomas,  and  James,  Thomas  White's  eldest  son, 
then  quite  young,  he  gave  a  family  dinner  party  in  their  honor, 
and  at  the  dinner  table  were  seated  fourteen  Thomas  Whites, 
all  relatives.  The  incident  appears  authentic.  Mercy  White 
probably  visited  her  relatives  near  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  in  1783, 
as  on  Dec.  4th,  she  was  a  witness  to  a  marriage  by  Friends  Cere- 
mony at  Chesterfield  Meeting.  Nothing  further  is  known  of  the 
parents.  The  places  of  the  births  of  their  children  are  not 
known.    The  dates  of  their  births  and  their  names  are  authentic. 

The  eldest,  Sarah,  married  a  Mr.  Cooper,  and  probably 

previously  a  Mr,  Newton.     She  was  living  in   1807  i^ 

Philadelphia,  and  with  her  a  niece  and  namesake,  which  she  had 
reared,  the  mother  having  died  while  she  was  an  infant.  She 
was  then  known  as  Mrs.  Sarah  Cooper.  It  is  not  known  that  she 
had  descendants,  very  likely  none.  At  an  early  day  three 
sons,  Joseph,  Thomas  and  Robert,  emigrated  to  Western  Penn- 
sylvania, and  later  to  Eastern  and  Central  Ohio,  where  they  en- 
dured all  the  sufiferings  and  trials  of  early  pioneers.  Hope  mar- 
ried and  remained  in  Philadelphia  or  its  vicinity  in  New  Jersey. 
The  four  remaining  daughters  and  one  son  probably  died  in  in- 
fancy or  unmarried. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

I.  i.  Sarah  White  ;  b.  Aug.  31,  1748;  m. Cooper;  d. 

probably  in  Philadelphia. 


32  THE  GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

2.  ii.  Joseph  White;  b.  Mar.  28,  1751 ;  m. ;  d.  at  Mt. 

Eaton,  O.,  Apr.  15,  1825. 

3.  iii.  Thomas  White;  b.  Oct.  26,  1752;  m.  ist,  Mary  (Van- 

dyke); 2nd,  Amy  McGee;  d.  near  ChiUicothe,  O., 
about  1827. 

4.  iv.  Penelope  White;  b.  May  26,  1755. 

5.  V.  James  White;  b.  Feb.  21,  1757. 

6.  vi.  Mary  White;  b.  Feb.  21,  1759. 

7.  vii.  Robert  Lewis  White;  b.  Sept.   19,   1761 ;  m.  Anne 

Brown,  Apr.  9,  1800;  d.  near  Marlborough,  Stark 
Co.,  O.,  about  183 1. 

8.  viii.  Martha  White;  b.  Oct.  2,  1763. 

9.  ix.  Hope  White;  b.  May  21,  1766;  m.  Job  Robbins  in 

Burlington,  N.  J.,  in  1786;  d.  in  Swedesborough, 
N.J. 

10.  X.  Ann  White;  b. ,  1770. 

2.  ii.  JOSEPH  WHITE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Mercy  Shreve  and  James  White,  was  b.  Mar.  28th,  1751;  m. 

Debora .  She  d.  Aug.  i6th,  1846,  in  her  8ist  year  of  age. 

He  d.  at  Mt.  Eaton,  O.,  Apr.  15th.  1825. 

A  descendant  writes :  My  great  grandparents  lived  in  Beaver 
Co.,  Pa.  I  think  Wilksborough  was  my  father's  birthplace.  They 
must  have  died  in  Ohio  somewhere.  They  seemed  to  have  lived 
with  their  children.  Great  grandmother,  I  think,  lived  with  her 
son,  Joseph  W.  White,  in  Medina  Co.,  O.,  at  Chardon,  the  coun- 
ty seat.  My  mother  saw  her  after  my  parents'  marriage,  as  they 
made  them  a  visit.  She  said  great  grandmother  was  very  old, 
and  at  times  her  mind  wandered  when  she  talked  of  her  troubles  ; 
at  other  times  her  mind  was  all  right  and  she  was  very  pleasant 
and  quiet — no  trouble  at  all.  Great  grandfather,  it  seems,  lived 
with  his  daughters.  I  think  he  lived  nearly  100  years  and  died 
in  the  woods,  where  he  wandered.  My  impression  is  his  body 
was  never  found.  Ohio'  in  those  days  was  a  dense  forest,  and 
wolves  and  panthers  were  as  plentiful  as  sheep  are  now.  They 
lived  apart  in  their  old  days  and  were  taken  care  of  by  their  chil- 
dren. I  do  not  think  great  grandfather  ever  had  a  burial. 
[Sixth  Generation],     Children: 

11.  i.  Nancy  White ;  b, ;  d.  unm.  at  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

12.  ii.  Betsey  White;  b.  Aug.  25,  1783;  m.  Thomas  Cook; 

d.  at  Layton,  Mich.,  Mar.,  1884. 

13.  iii.  Shreve  White;  b.  1784;  d.  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  in  1790. 

14.  iv.  James  White;  b. ;  d.  unm.  at  New  Orleans,  La., 

Sept.  9,  1822. 

15.  V.  Joseph  Wilkinson  White  ;  b.  July  3,  1788,  in  Pittsburg, 

Pa. ;  m.  Polly  Reisinger  in  Beaver,  Pa.,  Jan.  4, 
1810;  d.  at  Youngstown,  O.,  Nov.  17,  1869. 


SAMUEL  SHREVE  OF  LONGAOOMING,  N.  J. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  33 

i6.  vi.  Lavina  White;  b.  in  1792;  d.  July  3,  1804. 

17.        vii.  Sally  White;  b. ;  m.  Joseph  McDonald;  d. . 


12.  ii.  BETSEY  WHITE,  the  child  of    Joseph  White  and 
,  was  b.  Aug.  24th,  1783;  m.  Thomas  Cook.    She 


d.  in  Layton,  Mich.,  in  1884. 

Their  children  were  all  born  in  Green  Township,  Columbiana 
Co.,  O. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

18.  i.  Joseph  W.  Cook  ;  b.  Feb.  4,  1804;  m.  Rebecca  Moore  ; 

d.  in  Layton,  Allegan  Co.,  Mich. 

19.  ii.  Job  Cook;  b.  June  3,  1806;  m.  Rachel  Taylor;  d.  in 

Newton  Tp.,  Trumbull  Co.,  O. 

20.  iii.  Israel  Cook ;  b.  Mar.  19,  1809 ;  m.  Minerva  McFall ;  d. 

in  Newton  Tp.,  Trumbull  Co.,  O. 

21.  iv.  Nancy  Cook;  b.  Dec.  24,  181 1;  m.  Joseph  Robison ; 

d.  in  Meigs  Co.,  O. 

22.  V.  Mary  Ann  Cook;  b.  Oct.  10,  1814;  m.  John  W.  Brad- 

ley in  1833,  in  Trumbull  Co.,  O. ;  d.  in  Meigs  Co., 
O.,  in  1841. 

23.  vi.  Thomas  Cook;  b.  Apr.  17,  1817  (unm.) ;  d.  in  Newton 

Tp.,  Trumbull  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  i,  1857. 

24.  vii.  Edward  Cook ;  b.  Sept.  29,  1819  (unm.) ;  d.  in  Meigs 

Co.,  O.,  in  185 1. 

25.  viii,  Eliza  Cook;  b.  Mar.  27,  1822;  m.  Britton  Force,  in 

Trumbull  Co.,  O.,  in  1845;  1.  Rockford,  Mich. 

26.  ix.  Amos  Cook;  b.  Sept.  3,  1824;  m.  Lydia  M.  Brown,  in 

Lordstown,  O.,  Dec.  24,  1845 ;  d.  in  Layton,  Mich., 
Apr.  8.  1893. 

27.  X.  Alfred  Cook;  b.  May  17,  1827;  m.  ist,  Elsie  Brown  in 

Cleveland,  O.,  Sept.  1850;  2nd,  Mary  E.  Brown  in 
Layton,  Mich.,  Oct.  1856;  3rd,  Olive  M.  Niles;  d. 
in  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  May  8,  1893. 

28.  xi.  Olive  Cook;  b.  July  11, ;  d.  (unm.)  about  1850. 

15.  V.  JOSEPH  WILKINSON  WHITE,  child  of    Joseph 

White  and ,  was  b.  July  3d,  1788;  m.  Polly  Reisinger,  in 

Beaver,  Pa.,  Jan.  4th,  1810.  She  was  b.  in  York  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 
25th,  1787,  and  d.  Feb.  4th,  1861.  He  d.  in  Youngstown,  O., 
Nov.  17th,  1869. 

Joseph  Wilkinson  White  was  a  pioneer  editor  and  publisher  in 
Ohio.  At  an  early  age  he  edited  a  paper  in  Chardon,  O.,  after- 
ward in  Canton,  Massillon,  Mt.  Eaton  and  Cincinnati.  In  poli- 
tics he  was  a  Whig,  his  papers  being  of  that  character.  He  was 
an  advocate  of  temperance  and  published  books  and  songs  for 
the  temperance  society. 


34  THK   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

29.  i,  James  White ;  b.  181 1 ;  d.  few  days  old. 

30.  ii.  Madison  Heckert  White;  b.   Beaver,  Pa.,  Apr.   17, 

1812;  m.  Eleanor  Matilda  Pinkerton,  in  Mt.  Eaton, 
O.,  Mar.,  1832 ;  d.  at  SaUne,  Ind.,  Oct.  28,  1882. 

31.  iii.  Joseph  Washington  White;  b.  St.  Clairsville,  O.,  May 

9,  1814;  m.  1st,  Emily  Stockwell,  in  Grandville, 
Licking-  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  9,  1837;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Sept.,  1897. 

32.  iv.  Lavinia  C.  White;  b.  in  St.  Clairesville,  O.,  May  7, 

1816;  m.  I  St,  Dr.  Alexander  Beatty,  in  Medina,  O., 
in  June,  1836;  2d,  Almon  Booth. 

33.  v.  Thomas  J.  White;  b.  at  New  Athens,  O.,  May  4, 

1818;  m.  Phoebe  Sanders;  d.  at  Medina,  O.,  Apr. 
26.  1863. 

34.  vi.  Sarah  Theresa  White ;  b.  in  Mt.  Eaton,  O.,  Oct.  18, 

1820;  m.  1st,  William  Ross  Lindsay,  in  Chardon, 
O.,  about  1843  j  2d,  Ira  Heaton,  in  Massillon,  O., 
about  1850;  3d,  Maxwell  Cornelius,  in  Cincinnati, 
O.,  about  1872 ;  4th,  Henry  McCalmont,  in  Char- 
don, O.,  in  1879;  cl.  in  Clay  Centre,  Kan.,  Mar.  12, 
1885. 

35.  vii.  James   R.  White ;  b.   near  Mt.   Eaton,  O.,   Oct.  27, 

1824;  d.  in  1830. 

36.  viii.  Charles  Reisinger  White ;  b.  near  Mt.  Eaton,  O.,  July 

17,  1826;  m.  Hannah  N.  Kirk,  in  Cincinnati,  O., 
Aug.  16,  1852;  d.  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  Nov.  30,  1875. 

37.  ix.  Mary  Ann  White;  b.  in  Paris,  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  12, 

1828 ;  d.  three  weeks  old. 

38.  X.  Mary  Debora  White ;  b.  in  Paris,  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Sept. 

12,  1828;  m.  Dr.  James  E.  Grant;  1.  in  Cincinnati, 
O. 

39.  xi.  Elizabeth  Eleanor  White ;  b.  in  Medina,  O.,  June  3, 

1832 ;  m.  Henry  E.  Hall,  in  Canton,  O.,  Dec.  29, 
1853 ;  d.  in  Youngstown,  O.,  Aug.  5,  1873. 

17.  vii.  SALLY  WHITE,the  child  of  Joseph  White  and 

,  was  b. ;  m.  Joseph  McDonald. 


J.  W.  Lindsay,  Nov.  27th,  1894,  writes  :  "Mother  visited  the 
family  while  they  lived  in  Clay  Centre,  Kan.  They  are  scattered 
about  in  Pottawottamie  County.  Kan."  Another  writes  :  "They 
all  lived  in  Wayne  County,  O.  Their  P.  O.  would  be  Mt.  Eaton. 
Mary  married  a  Mr.  Forney  and  died  before  1852.  William  went 
boating  to  New  Orleans  and  was  never  heard  from.  Their  father 
was  Wilkason  McDonald ;  he  was  killed  by  the  bursting  of  a 
boiler  in  a  steam  grist  mill  he  was  operating,  when  the  children 


40. 

1. 

41. 

ii. 

42. 

iii. 

43- 

iv. 

44. 

V. 

45- 

vi. 

is 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  35 

were  small;  their  mother  reared  and  educated  them;  they  were 
smart  and  good  children." 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

William  McDonald. 
Mary  McDonald. 
Wilkerson  McDonald. 
Eli  McDonald. 
Emeline  McDonald. 
Izabell  McDonald;  m. 

3.  iii.  THOMAS  WHITE,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 
Mercy  Shreve  and  James  White,  was  b.  Oct.  26th,  1751,  proba- 
bly in  New  Jersey;  m.  ist,  INIiss  Mary  (Vandyke) ;  2d,  Amy  Mc- 
Gee.  He  d.  in  Chillicothe,  O.,  about  1827.  She  was  living  in 
Columbus,  O.,  in  1839,  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Hope  Van  Horn. 

Thomas  White  invested  in  lands  in  Ohio,  to  where  he  emi- 
grated from  Pennsylvania,  about  1798.  engaging  in  the  business 
of  a  tanner.  For  many  years  he  lived  near  Circleville.  His  mail 
was  addressed  to  Westfall,  the  location  of  a  warehouse  many 
years  ago  on  the  canal.  He  was  an  intelligent,  well  educated 
man,  and  encountered  the  hardships  of  early  pioneer  life  in  his 
Ohio  home. 

[Sixth   Generation].     Children: 

(By  Miss  Mary  Vandyke.) 

46.  i.  Jam'es  White;  b.  2d  St..  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  23, 

1779;  m.  Lucy  Elizabeth  Parrot,  near  Ft.  Adams, 
Miss..  June  — ^— ,  1804;  d.  Pinkneyville,  Miss.,  May 
12,   1809. 

47.  ii.  Sarah  White:  b.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  27,  1781 

(unm.  in  1807,  and  1.  then  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.). 

48.  iii.  Marcy  White. 

49.  iv.  Marthar  White. 

(By  Amy  McGee.) 

50.  V.  Marv  White ;  b.  Mouth  of  Street  Run,  6  miles  above 

Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Oct.  25,  1787;  m.  James  Henderson, 
near  Circleville,  O.,  Jan.  i,  1808,  d.  Whitehall,  III. 
Aug.  9,  1849. 

51.  vi.  Ann  White;  b.  Mouth  of  Street  Run,  6  miles  above 

Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Jan.  6,  1791   (unm.);  d.  Whitehall, 

III,  1843. 

52.  vii.  Hope  White ;  b.  Mouth  of  Street  Run.  6  miles  above 

Pittsburg.  Pa.,  Sept.  24.  1792  ;  m.  Walter  Van  Horn, 
Columbus,  O.;  d.  Columbus,  O.,  Jan.  30.  1845. 

53.  viii.  Samuel  White  ;  b.  Mouth  of  Street  Run.  6  miles  above 

Pittsburg.  Pa.,  Sept.  28,  1795 ;  d.  McKeesport,  Pa., 
Oct.  5,  1796. 


36  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

54.  ix.  Amy  White;  b.  McKeesport,     Pa.,  Aug.     8,     1796 

(unm.) ;  d.  Mason  Co.,  Ill,  1846-7. 

55.  X.  Eliza  White;  b.  ChilUcothe,  O.,  May  17,  1799;  m. 

Levi  Reeder,  near  ;  d.  Harrison  Co.,  la., 

May  7,  1863. 

56.  xi.  Safety  McGee  White ;  b. ;  d.  infancy. 

46.  i.  JAMES  WHITE,  the  eldest  child  of  Thomas  White  and 
Mary  Vandyke,  was  b.  in  Philadelphia,  Nov.  23d,  1779;  m.  Lucy 
Parrott,  dau.  of  Thorpe  Parrott  and  Sarah  Barton,  June,  1804, 
near  Fort  Adams,  Miss.,  Mr.  Wall,  the  County  Magis- 
trate officiating,  there  being  few  ministers  of  the  Gospel  in  the 
vicinity  at  that  period.  He  d.  in  Pinkneyville,  Miss.,  May  13th, 
1809. 

James  White  moved  with  his  father  to  Ohio,  and  from  thence, 
owing  to  his  frail  health,  to  the  mild  climate  of  Southern  Mis- 
sissippi, then  a  territory.  He  was  a  merchant  at  Pinkneyville, 
a  refined  and  cultured  man,  well  educated,  and  in  politics  a  Fed- 
eralist. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

57.  i.  James  Franklin  White;  b.  Wilkinsburg,  Miss.,  Dec. 

II,  1806;  m.  Emily  Edwards,  near  Woodville, 
Miss.,  Oct.  I,  1834;  d.  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  Oct.  i, 
1863. 

58.  ii.  Juliet  White;  b.  Pinkneyville,  Miss.,  Feb.  27,  1809; 

m.  Dr.  David  Holt,  in  Woodville,  Miss.,  July  21, 
1825;  d.  Columbus,  Miss.,  July  i  (or  2),  1891. 

50.  V.  MARY  WHITE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Thomas  White,  and  the  eldest  by  Amy  McGee,  "was  b.  Oct.  the 
25th,  1787,  at  the  Mouth  of  Street  Run,  six  miles  above  Pitts- 
burg; on  the  Monongehaley,  Pennsylvany ;"  m.  James  Hender- 
son, near  Circleville,  O.,  Jan.  ist,  1808.  She  d.  near  Whitehall, 
Greene  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  9th,  1849.  He  d.  at  the  same  place,  July 
25th,  1849,  aged  66  years,  4  months  and  16  days. 

After  marriage  they  resided  in  the  vicinity  of  her  father's  home 
near  Circleville,  O.,  until  1818,  six  children  being  born  in  the 
meantime.  They  there,  with  their  brother-in-law,  Levi  Reeder, 
and  his  family,  in  company  with  several  others,  embarked  in  a 
fiat  boat  for  the  territory  of  Illinois.  The  boat  floated  down  the 
Sciota  and  Ohio  Rivers  to  Cairo,  from  where  it  was  "cordelled" 
up  the  Mississippi  to  the  mouth  of  Wood  River,  in  Madison 
County,  111.,  a  point  about  twenty  miles  above  St.  Louis.  Here 
they  passed  the  first  winter,  making  themselves  as  comfortable 
as  possible.    The  next  spring  they  moved  about  45  miles  farther 


OF  THE  SHREVK   FAMII<Y.  37 

north,  to  what  is  now  Greene  County,  III,  and  were  the  first  set- 
tlers north  of  Apple  Creek,  in  that  county.  On  the  homestead 
they  selected  they  lived  thirty  years.  Their  daily  lives  were  those 
of  the  early  pioneers,  ever  filled  with  hard  toil  to  secure  and  main- 
tain a  comfortable  home.  They  were  through  life  members  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  and  devoted  Christians.  Their  home  was  the 
haven  of  the  early  itinerant  minister,  and  their  influence  always 
for  piety,  morality  and  education. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

59.  i.  Caroline  Henderson ;  b.  seven  miles  east  of  Circle- 

ville,  O.,  Oct.  13,  1808;  m.  George  W.  Allen, 
Whitehall,  111.,  Jan.  3,  1828;  d.  Greenfield,  111.,  Apr. 
5,  1894. 

60.  ii.  Hope  Henderson ;  b.  seven  miles  east  of  Circleville, 

O.,  Feb.  22,  1810;  m.  ist,  Rev.  Amos  Prentice, 
Whitehall,  111.,  Oct.  12,  183 1;  2d,  Rev.  Braxton 
Parish,  Coles  Co.,  111.,  Dec.  3,  1874;  d.  Windsor, 
III,  Nov.  12,  1878. 

61.  iii.  Nathaniel  Henderson;  b.  seven  miles  east  of  Circle- 

ville, O.,  Dec.  25,  181 1 ;  m.  ist,  Martha  Bacon,  near 
Whitehall,  111.,  Dec.  12,  1833;  2d,  Mary  Ann  Daily, 
near  Barr's  Store,  111.,  Mar.  22,  i860;  d.  Barr's 
Store,  III,  June  30,  1863. 

62.  iv.  Thomas  Henderson  ;  b.  seven  miles  east  of  Circleville, 

O.,  Apr.  15,  1813;  m.  Eliza  Estes,  Greene  Co.,  Ill, 
Aug.  14,  1834;  d.  Reeders'  Mills,  la.,  in  1898. 

63.  V.  Edwin  Henderson ;  b.  seven  miles  east  of  Circleville, 

O.,  June  15,  181 5;  m.  Eliza  J.  Williams,  Greene 
Co.,  Ill,  Nov.  21,  1839;  d.  near  Greenfield,  III, 
Apr.  30,  1889. 

64.  vi.  James  W.  Henderson ;  b.  seven  miles  east  of  Circle- 

ville, O.,  Feb.  10,  1817;  m.  Elizabeth  Peters,  Greene 
Co.,  Ill,  Mar.  30,  1842;  d.  Reeders'  Mills,  la.,  May 

14,  1893. 

65.  vii.  Mary  Henderson;  b.  near  Alton,  III,  Dec.  4,  1818;  d. 

Whitehall,  III,  age  9  months. 

66.  viii.  Perry  Henderson;  b.  Whitehall,  III,  Dec.  6,  1820;  m. 

1st,  Ellen  Williams,  Whitehall,  III,  Jan.  15,  1846; 

2d,  Mrs. Brewster,  Rock  Island  Co.,  111. ;  d. 

Hillsdale,  III,  June  11,  1882. 

67.  ix.  Amy  Ann   Henderson ;  b.   Whitehall,   III,   Oct.   29, 

1822 ;  m.  Thomas  J.  Robinson,  Whitehall.  Ill,  Jan. 

15,  1846;  d.  Rock'island,  III,  June  18,  1805. 

68.  X.  Safety  McGee  Henderson  ;  b.  Whitehall,  III,  June  10, 

1826;  m.  ist,  Kezia  J.  Williams.  Whitehall,  III, 
Mar.  5,  1854;  2d,  Lucv  Grav,  June.  1896;  I  White- 
hall, III. 


38  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

69.  xi.  Franklin  Henderson;  b.  Whitehall,     111.,     Sept.  15, 

1828;  m.  Sarah  Metcalf,  Whitehall,  III,  Aug.  11, 
1851;  d.  Bloomington,  111.,  Aug.  2,  1890. 

59.  i.  CAROLINE  HENDERSON,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary 
White  and  James  Henderson,  was  b.  seven  miles  east  of  Circle- 
ville,  O.,  Oct.  13th,  1808;  m.  George  W.  Allen,  son  of  Zachariah 
Allen,  of  Tennessee,  at  her  parents'  home,  Jan.  3d,  1828.  He 
was  b.  in  1801,  and  d.  in  Greenfield,  III,  Jan.  17th,  1865.  She  d. 
at  the  same  place  April  5th,  1894. 

Mrs.  Allen's  parents  and  their  six  children  emigrated  from 
Ohio  in  1818,  settHng  the  next  year  in  Greene  Co.,  111.  She 
lived  with  them  until  her  marriage.  The  succeeding  four  years 
were  passed  about  three  miles  southwest  of  the  present  City  of 
Whitehall,  111.,  where  her  husband  engaged  in  farming.  In  the 
spring  of  1832  they  moved  13  miles  southeast,  where,  in  1835, 
George  W.  Allen  had  surveyed  and  platted  the  present  site  of 
Greenfield,  III,  so  named  by  his  life-long  and  valued  friend,  the 
Rev.  J.  B.  Corrington.  At  this  place  he  was  the  first  postmaster, 
which  office  he  held  sixteen  years;  the  first  merchant,  in  1832; 
the  builder  and  proprietor  of  the  first  mill,  in  1835 ;  and  a  justice 
of  the  peace,  holding  the  office  many  years,  and  to  his  death. 
Through  life  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  and  milling  business. 
Their  home  was  open  to  hospitality,  and  travelers  were  enter- 
tained without  charge.  They  were  ever  in  advance  in  the  cause 
of  education,  morality  and  Christianity,  being  pillars  in  the 
church,  in  their  day  entertaining  such  eminent  personages  as 
Lorenzo  Dow,  Peter  Cartwright,  Peter  Ackers,  James  B.  Cor- 
rington and  others.  During  all  their  married  lives  they  were  de- 
voted members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  he  holding  official  positions 
therein.    In  politics  they  were  ever  loyal  to  the  government. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

70.  i.  Mary  Jane  Allen;  b.  Whitehall,  III,  Oct.  5,  1828;  m. 

William  A.  Tunnell,  Greenfield,  III,  July  15,  1847; 
d.  Greenfield,  III,  Jan.  25,  1864. 

71.  ii.  Sarah  Ann  Allen;  b.  Whitehall,  III,  Aug.  14,  1830; 

m.  Joseph  H.  Gray,  Greenfield,  III,  Oct.  9,  1855 ;  I 
Greenfield,  111. 
y2.         iii.  Luthera  Allen ;  b.  Greenfield,  III,  Aug.  9,   1832 ;  d. 
Greenfield,  III,  July  28,   1833. 

73.  iv.  Harriet  EHzabeth  Allen;  b.  Greenfield.  Ill,  July  13, 

1834;  m.  Edward  D.  Sweeney,  Greenfield,  III,  Nov. 
5,  1862 ;  d.  Rock  Island,  III,  Mar.  20,  1889. 

74.  V.  Winthrop  S.  G.  Allen ;  b.   Greenfield,   III,  July  20, 

1837;  I  Greenfield,  111. 


OF   THE    SHREVK    FAMILY.  39 

75.  vi.  George  Benson  Allen ;  b.  Greenfield,  111.,  Dec.  28, 

1840  (unm.) ;  d.  Greenfield,  III,  June  5,  1887. 

76.  vii.  James  Henderson  Allen ;  b.  Greenfield,  111.,  July  12, 

1843;  d.  Greenfield,  111.,  Jan.  27,  1845. 
yj.        viii.  Caroline  Mellissa  Allen;  b.  Greenfield,  111.,  Aug".  16, 
1846;  m.  John  T.  Noftsker,  Greenfield,  111.,  Oct.  17, 
1871 ;  1.  Rock  Island,  111. 

78.  ix.  Luther  Prentice  Allen;  b.  Greenfield,  III,  Mar.  21, 

1853;  m.  Jane  Ann  Ostrom,  Greenfield,  111.,  Apr. 
15,  1874;  1.  Greenfield,  111. 

78.  ix.  LUTHER  PRENTICE  ALLEN,  the  ninth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  CaroHne  Henderson  and  George  W.  Allen,  was  b. 
in  Greenfield,  111.,  March  21st,  1853;  m.  Jane  Ann  Ostrom,  dau. 
of  Isaac  Roberts  Ostrom,  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  and  Debora  Amy 
Woolley,  of  Erie,  Pa.,  then  residents  of  Greenfield,  at  that  place 
April  15th,  1874,  the  Rev.  James  B.  Corrington  officiating  clergy- 
man.    They  reside  in  Greenfield,  111. 

Mr.  Allen  has  resided  continuously  in  his  native  place,  ex- 
cepting while  pursuing  educational  studies  at  Evanston,  111., 
1868-1872,  and  Rock  Island,  111.,  in  1873.  He  has  engaged  prin- 
cipally in  the  mercantile  and  grain  business. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

79.  i.  Amy  Caroline  Allen ;  b.  Greenfield,  111.,  Apr.  5,  1875 ; 

1.  Greenfield,  111. 

80.  ii.  Edith  Ostrom  Allen  ;  b.  Greenfield,  III,  Nov.  18,  1876 ; 

m.  Harlev  Warren  Hamilton,  Greenfield,  111.,  May 
18,  1898  ;'l.  Greenfield,  111. 

81.  iii.  Rubv  Gray  Allen;  b.  Greenfield,  111.,  Mar.  25,  1883; 

d.'Greenfield,  111.,  Oct.  22,  1889. 

82.  iv.  Elsie   lane  Allen  ;  b.  Greenfield,  III,  Dec.  24,   1885  ; 

I  Greenfield,  111. 

83.  V.  Harriet  Allen;     b.  Greenfield,  III,     Feb.  2,   1888;  I 

Greenfield,  111. 

55.  X.  ELIZA  WHITE,  the  tenth  child  and  eighth  dau.  of 
Thomas  White  and  the  sixth  child  of  Amy  McGee,  was  b.  in 
Chillicothe,  O.,  May  17th,  1799;  m.  Levi  Reeder,  near  Circle- 
ville,  O.,  in  1816;  d.  May  7th,  1863,  in  Harrison  Co.  la.  He  d. 
a  few  months  later  at  the  same  place. 

Eliza  White  lived  with  her  parents  in  Ohio  until  her  marriage. 
In  the  spring  of  1818,  with  James  and  Mary  Henderson  (her  sis- 
ter) and  a  few  others,  they  emigrated  to  Illinois  by  keel  boat, 
landing  in  June  at  the  mouth  of  Wood  River,  in  Madison  Co.,  a 
short  distance  from  Alton,  where  thev  lived  the  first  summer 


40  the;  gbneai^ogy  and  history 

and  winter.  During  this  time  preparations  were  made  to  locate 
about  45  miles  north,  in  what  subsequently  became  Greene  Co., 
111.  They  lived  as  pioneers  in  the  vicinity  of  Apple  Creek  until 
1842,  when  they  moved  to  Mason  Co.,  111.,  near  Bath.  All  but 
the  oldest  and  youngest  children  were  born  in  Greene  Co.  For 
eleven  years  they  engaged  in  farming  and  selling  merchandise  in 
Mason  Co.  In  1853  they  emigrated  to  Harrison  Co.,  la.,  then  a 
new  country.  All  of  their  family  were  married  but  two  at  this 
time.  Only  a  short  time  elapsed  before  all  the  children  were  lo- 
cated near  them.  Here  they  lived  until  death.  In  their  home 
kindness  and  affection  were  always  displayed.  It  was  the  abid- 
ing place  of  the  early  itinerant  ministers.  They  were,  from  early 
Hfe,  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

84.  i.  Mary  Eckley  Reeder;  b.  near  Chillicothe,  O.,  May  2, 

1817;  m.  Benjamin  Minturn,  Greene  Co.,  111.,  1836; 
d.  Mason  Co.,  111.,  Apr.  21,  1849. 

85.  ii.  Lewis  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  June  20,  1819;  d. 

Greene  Co.,  111.,  June  6,  1821. 

86.  iii.  Thomas  White  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Dec.  13, 

1820;  m.  1st,  Sarah  Howard,  Whitehall,  III,  Nov.  4, 
1841 ;  2d,  Mary  O.  Jones,  Oct.  6,  1864;  3d,  Mary  J. 
Lewis,  Harrison  Co.,  la.,  Apr.  2,  1868;  d.  Meade 
Co.,  S.  D.,  Nov.  9,  1889. 

87.  iv.  Henry  N.  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Apr.   i8th, 

1823;  m.  Hester  Skinner,  Mason  Co.,  111.,  Dec.  11, 
1849;  d.  Hannibal,  Mo.,  Sept.  26,  1853. 

88.  V.  Clarrissa  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Apr.  22,  1825; 

m.  William  Tucker,  Mason  Co.,  Ill,  Mar.  28,  1844; 
d.  Harrison  Co.,  la.,  July  16,  1891. 

89.  vi.  Sarah  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  4,  1826;  d. 

Greene  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  11,  1826. 

90.  vii.  Martha  Jane  Reeder ;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  June  30, 

1827;  m.  Orlando  Skinner,  Mason  Co.,  Ill,,  Sept.  18, 
185 1 ;  d.  Anaheim,  Cal,  Mar.  10,  1897, 

91.  viii.  Levi  Reeder,  Jr. ;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Apr.  14,  1829;  d. 

on  Gulf  of  Mexico,  June  23,  1847. 

92.  ix.  Eliza  Emeline  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Oct.  12, 

1831 ;  m.  George  A.  White,  Mason  Co.,  111.,  Apr.  4, 
1848;  1.  Grant,  Ore. 

93.  X.  William  W.  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  July  8,  1833; 

m.  1st,  Amanda  Norris,  Wichita,  Kan.,  Nov.,  1856; 
2d,  Emeline  A.  Foutz ;  1.  Rock  Springs,  Wyo. 

94.  xi.  Hope  Prentice  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Apr.  17, 

1836 ;  m.  John  M.  Rogers.  Harrison  Co.,  la.,  Oct.  4, 
1855 ;  1.  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


OF  THK  shre;ve;  famii^y.  41 

95.  xii.  James  Franklin  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Feb.  5, 

1839;  m.  Martha  A.  Champion,  Harrison  Co.,  la., 
Nov.  12,  1865 ;  1.  Grant,  Ore. 

96.  xiii.  John  W.  Reeder;  b.  Greene  Co.,  111.,  Apr.  8,  1842;  d. 

Mason  Co.,  Ill,  Aug.  25,  1844. 

97.  xiv.  David  P.  Reeder;  b.  Mason  Co.,  111.,  June  13,  1846; 

d.  Mason  Co.,  111.,  June  13,  1846. 

7.vii.  ROBERT  LEWIS  WHITE,the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Mercy  Shreve  and  James  White,  was  b.  Sept.  19th,  1761 ; 
m.  Anne  Brown,  Apr.  9th,  1800.  She  d.  in  1855  or  1856.  He  d. 
near  Marlboro,  O.,  in  183 1. 

Robert  L.  White,  after  marriage,  moved  from  Redstone,  Pa., 
to  Canton,  O.     In  185 1  the  eldest  son  and  youngest  daughter 
moved  to  Henry  Co.,  taking  their  widowed  mother  with  them, 
where  a  few  years  later  the  mother  died. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

98.  i.  Nathan  White ;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Mar.  20,  1801 ;  m. 

Prudence  Gibson,  Salem,  O.,  Apr.  i,  1840;  d.  Long 
Lake,  Minn.,  May  31,  1885. 

99.  ii.  Josiah  White;  b.  May  17,  1802;  d.  Aug.  17,  1803. 

100.  iii.  Sarah  White;  b.  May  9,  180 — ;  m.  Isaac  Dawson, 

Marlborough,  O.,   1833;  d.  Cadiz,  Ind.,  Apr.   17, 
1863. 
loi.        iv.  Lewis  Shreve  White;  b.  Mar.  20,  1805;  m.  Thamer 
Reynolds,  Columbiana  Co.,  O.;  d.  Marlborough, 
O.,  1846. 

102.  V.  Jesse  White;  b.  Nov.  17,  1807;  d.  Oct.  25,  1829. 

103.  vi.  Israel  White;  b.   Lexington,   O.,   Sept.  8,   1808;  m. 

Massey  Hutton,  Marlborough,  O.,  1834;  d.  Jen- 
nings Co.,  Ind.,  Apr.  9,  1852. 

104.  vii.  Paul  White;  b.  Nov.  2,  1809;  m.  Tabitha  Reynolds, 

Columbiana  Co.,  O.,     June  28,   1838;  d.  Leaven- 
worth, Kan.,  May  26,  1879. 

105.  viii,  Ann  White;  b.  July  6,  1816;  m.  Joseph  Cadwallader, 

Henry  Co.,   Ind.,   Sept.  2,    1852;  d.  Tonganoxie, 
Kan.,  Mar.  11,  1895. 

98.  i.  NATHAN  WHITE,  the  eldest  child  of  Robert  Lewis 
White  and  Anne  Brown,  was  b.  Mar.  20th,  i8or,  in  Redstone, 
Pa.;  m.  Prudence  Gibson  in  Salem  O..  Apr.  ist,  1840.  She  d.  in 
Long  Lake,  Minn.,  Oct.  i8th,  1872.    He  d.  May  31st,  1885. 

Nathan  White,  when  young,  came  with  his  parents  from  Red- 
stone, Pa.,  to  Canton,  O.,  where  he  lived  until  1842.  He  lived  in 
Henry  County,  Ind.,  from  1851  to  1865,  when  he  moved  to  Long 
Lake,  Minn.,  where  they  remained. 


42  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
io6.  i.  WilHam  G.  White;  b.  near  Marlborough,  O.,  Feb.  2, 

1846;  m.  1st,  Alma  E.  Gordon,  June  15,  1869;  2d, 
Jane  Jenkins,  Long  Lake,  Minn.,  Sept.  26,  1893  >  ^• 
Long  Lake,  Minn. 

107.  ii.  Moses  H.  White ;  b.  near  Marlborough,  O.,  Sept.  7, 

1847;  ^-  Amanda  M.  Draper,  Tonganoxie,  Kan., 
May  3,  1874;  1.  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

108.  iii.  Esther   Ann    White ;   b.    Marlborough,    O.,    Mar.    7, 

1850;  m.  Charles  R.  Stubs,  Long  Lake,  Minn.,  Dec. 

1,  1868;  1.  Long  Lake,  Minn. 

109.  iv.  Son  ;  d.  infancy. 
no.         V.  Dau. ;  d.  infancy. 

100.  iii.  SARAH  WHITE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Robert  Lewis  White  and  Anne  Brown,  was  b.  May  9th,  180 — ; 
m.  Isaac  Dawson  at  ]\Iarlborough,  O.,  July  3d,  1833.  She  d.  in 
Cadiz,  Ind.,  Apr.  17th,  1863. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

111.  i.  William  Dawson  ;  b.  near  Marlborough,  Stark  Co.,  O., 

Mar.  4,  1834;  m.  Abigail  Hammer,  Spiceland,  Ind., 
1862;  d.  Henry  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  11,  1890. 

112.  ii.  Ann  W.  Dawson  ;  b.  near  Marlborough,  Stark  Co.,  O., 

June  30,  1835;  m.  Elias  Modlin.  Henry  Co.,  Ind., 
Mar.  23,  1859;  d.  near  Cadiz,  Ind.,  Apr.  22,  1863. 

113.  iii.  Nathan    Dawson;   b.   near   Cadiz,   Henry   Co.,   Ind., 

1837;  d.  Cadiz,  Ind.,  1837. 

114.  iv.  Ruth  Dawson;  b.  near  Cadiz,  Henry  Co.,  Ind.,  Apr. 

21,  1838;  d.  1853. 

115.  v.  Lydia  Dawson;  b.  near  Cadiz,  Henry  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct. 

2,  1839;  m.  I  St,  Noah  Draper,  Henry  Co.,  Ind., 
Apr.  17,  1862;  2d,  Joseph  Anglemeyer,  Winfield, 
Kan.,  1883;  1.  Cross,  O.  T. 

116.  vi.  Robert  Dawson  ;  b.  near  Cadiz,  Henry  Co.,  Ind.,  Mar. 

22,  1841 ;  unm. ;  d.  near  Cadiz,  Ind.,  1863. 

117.  vii.  Tabitha  M.  Dawson;  b.  near  Cadiz,  Henry  Co.,  Ind., 

May  4,  1844;  ^-  Edmond  Bowman,  Spiceland, 
Ind.,  1867;  1.  Kansas  City,  Kan. 

118.  viii.  Sina  Dawson;  b.  near  Cadiz,  Henry  Co.,  Ind.,  Apr. 

18,  1846;  m.  ist,  William  Mendenhall,  Henry  Co., 
Ind.,  1881 ;  1.  Ellwood,  Ind. 

loi.  iv.  LEWIS  SHREVE  WHITE,  the  fourth  child  and  third 
son  of  Robert  Lewis  White  and  Anne  Brown,  was  b.  Mar.  20th, 
1805;  m.  Thamer  Reynolds  in  Columbiana  Co.,  O.  He  d.  near 
Marlborough,  O.,  in  1846.  She  d.  near  ]\Iarlborough,  O.,  Feb.  3d, 
1897. 


OF  the;  shre;ve  family.  43 

Mrs.  Emma  Sheets  writes  :  "I  am  living  on  the  farm  my  father, 
Lewis  Shreve  White,  entered  from  the  land  office  at  Steuben- 
ville,  O.,  and  he  and  mother  cleared  up,  first  building  a  log  house 
and  barn,  and  then  as  soon  as  able  a  large  bank  barn  and  after- 
ward a  large  frame  house.  The  log  house  is  yet  on  the  place ; 
in  it  were  born  mother  and  father's  eight  children,  and  the  first 
grandchild.  Of  the  children,  but  the  two  oldest  and  the  youngest 
are  living.  When  my  brother,  Cyrus,  mother's  main  support  at 
the  time,  died,  my  husband,  who  is  a  carpenter  by  trade,  and  my- 
self, moved  from  Alliance  to  the  farm  for  the  sole  purpose  of  tak- 
ing care  of  my  dear  aged  mother,  who  is  quite  feeble,  and  Brother 
Joel,  who  never  married.  Many  cares  keep  me  very  busy.  I  have 
no  living  children.  Grandfather  came  from  Athens  Co.,  O.  Moth- 
er remembers  the  war  of  1812.  Coming  here  when  all  was  a  wil- 
derness, she  has  seen  a  great  many  Indians.  She  has  helped  to 
make  maple  sugar  in  every  field  as  they  cleared  them  up  to  pay 
for  the  land.  Wild  animals  were  numerous,  and  trees  were  blazed 
for  a  traveling  guide.  Mother  says  we  do  not  appreciate  the 
hardships  and  trials  of  pioneer  life.  Brother  Lewis  K.  White  was 
mustered  in  the  U.  S.  service  by  Capt.  A.  E.  Drake,  2d  Inft., 
U.  S.  A.,  Sept.  i8th,  1862,  at  Camp  Massillon,  O. ;  was  captured 
at  the  battle  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  taken  to  Andersonville, 
Ga. ;  was  there  several  months ;  then  discharged  and  died  at 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  on  his  way  home,  of  chronic  diarrhoea.  He  was  in 
Co.  F,  115th  Reg.,  Ohio  Inft.  Vols."  T\Irs.  White  has  since  died. 
The  local  paper  says  :  "She  has  been  a  remarkable  woman,  re- 
taining her  faculties  up  to  the  time  of  her  death." 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

119.  i.  Joel  White;  b.  near  Limaville,  O.,  Feb.  9,  1832;  1. 
Limaville,  O. 

120.  ii.  Mary  White  ;  b.  near  Limaville,  O.,  Sept.  20,  1833  ;  m. 
Newton  Thomas,  Canton,  O. ;  1.  Salem,  O. 

121.  iii.  Amv  White;  b.  near  Limaville,  O.,  Sept.  13,  1835;  d. 

1837. 

122.  iv.  EHza  White;  b.  near  Limaville,  O..  Oct.  20,  1837;  m. 
John  Willabv,  Bloomington,  111.;  d.  Ill,  Oct.  5, 
1867. 

123.  v.  Matilda  White;  b.  near  Limaville,  O.,  Nov.  25,  1839; 
m.  Henry  Willaby,  jNIarlborough,  O.,  Sept.  1859;  d. 
Hudson,  111.,  Aug.  2,  1868. 

124.  vi.  Lewis  K.  White;  b.  near  Limaville,  O.,  Feb.  24,  1842  ; 
d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  May  16,  1865. 

125.  vii.  Cyrus  White;  b.  near  Limaville,  O.,  Feb.  10,  1844; 
unm. ;  d.  Marlborough,  O.,  Oct.  20,  1885. 

126.  viii.  Emeline  White;  b.  near  Limaville,  O.,  Jan.  17,  1848; 
m.  ist, ;  2d,  Joseph  Sheets,  Marl- 
borough, O.,  Oct.  13,  1885  ;  1.  Alarlborough,  O. 


44  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

103.  vi.  ISRAEL  WHITE,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  son  of 
Robert  Lewis  White  and  Anne  Brown,  was  b.  Sept.  8th,  1808,  in 
Lexington,  O. ;  m.  Massey  Hutton  (b.in  Atwater,  O.,  May  24th, 
1816),  at  Marlborough,  O.,  in  1834.  He  d.  in  Jennings  Co.,  Ind., 
Apr.  9th,  1852. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

127.  i.  Hannah  White;  b.  1834;  m.  Foster  Morfs ;  d.  1868. 

128.  ii.  Marian  White  ;  b.  1837;  m.  Ozias  Mix,  Feb.  9,  1865  ;1. 

Atwater,  O. 

129.  iii.  Edward  White. 

130.  iv.  William  Henry  White. 

131.  V.  Lewis  Parker  White 

104.  vii.  PAUL  WHITE,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth  son  of 
Robert  Lewis  White  and  Anne  Brown,  was  b.  Nov.  2d,  1806;  m. 
Tabitha  Reynolds  in  Columbiana  Co.,  O.,  June  28th,  1838.  (She 
was  b.  Feb.  2d,  1814  in  Ohio,  and  d.  in  Lawrence,  Kan.,  Mar. 
2ist,  1887).     He  d.  in  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  May  26th,  1879. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

132.  i.  John  M.  White;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  13,  1839;  m. 

Martha  Presnall,  Cadiz.  Ind.,  July  25,  1865 ;  d.  In- 
dianapoHs,  Ind.,  Oct.  12,  1869. 

133.  ii.  Elizabeth  White;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  9,  1840;  d. 

Marlborough,  O,  June,  1841. 

134.  iii.  Anna  White ;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  22,  1841 ;  d.  Nov. 

22,  1841. 

135.  iv.  Mary  White ;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  22,  1841 ;  d.  Nov. 

22,  1841. 

136.  v.  Joseph  W.  White;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  21,  1842;  d. 

Ind.,  1853. 

137.  vi.  William  P.  White;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  9,  1845  ;  m. 

Belle  Jones,  Tonganoxie,  Kan.,  Mar.  26,   1873;  1. 
Eldorado.  Kan. 

138.  vii.  Ann  Eliza  White;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  17,  1847;  d. 

Marlborough,  O.,  June,  1858. 

139.  viii.  Sarah  White;  b.  Stark  Co.,   O.,  Apr.  7,   1849;  "i- 

Thomas  Franklin  Newby,  Tonganoxie,  Kan.,  Mar. 
26,  1873  ;  ^-  Lawrence,  Kan. 

140.  ix.  Robert  Lewis  White  ;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  25,  185 1 ; 

m.  Cynthia  A.  White.  Tonganoxie,  Kan.,  Apr.  12, 
1878;  1.  Tonganoxie,  Kan. 

141.  X.  Samuel  E.  White:  b.  near  Cadiz,  Ind.,  July  17,  1854; 

1.  Cripple  Creek,  Col. 

105.  viii.  ANN  WHITE,  the  eighth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Robert  Lewis  White  and  Anne  Brown,  was  b.  July  6th,  1816; 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  45 

m.  Joseph  Cadwallader,  in  Henry  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  2d,  1852.  (He 

was  b.  June  2d,  1786).  She  d.  March  12th,  1895,  in  Tonganoxie, 

Kan.    He  died  in  Cadiz,  Ind.,  April  loth,  1863. 

Mrs.  Cadwallader  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Friends' 
Church,  and  was  buried  in  the  Friends'  Cemetery  at  Tonganoxie, 
Kan. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

142.  i.  Reece  Cadwallader;  b.  Cadiz,  Ind.,  Mar.  31,  1854;  m. 

Delia  White,  Tonganoxie,  Kan.,  Oct.  10,  1883 ;  1. 
Tonganoxie,  Kan. 

143.  ii.  John  C.  Cadwallader;  b.  Cadiz,  Ind.,  Mar.  i,  1856;  d. 

Cadiz,  Ind.,  Mar.  i,  1856. 

144.  iii.  Asa  C.  Cadwallader;  b.  Cadiz,  Ind.,  Aug.  10,  1857;  d. 

Cadiz,  Ind.,  Sept.  22,  1857. 

145.  iv.  Amos  Cadwallader;  b.  Cadiz,  Ind.,  Sept.  21,  1858;  m. 

Mary  A.  Turner,  Jasper  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  29,  1881 ;  1. 
Lebanon,  Ore. 

146.  V.  Sarah  Ann  Cadwallader;  b.  Cadiz,  Ind.,  Feb.  27,  1861 ; 

m.  Frederick  H.  Wait,  Wyandotte,  Kan.,  Sept.  8, 
1886  ;1.  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

9.  ix.  HOPE  WHITE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of  Mercy 
Shreve  and  James  White,  was  b.  May  21st,  1766;  m.  Job  Rob- 
bins  (b.  June  7th,  1764),  in  1786.  She  d.  in  Swedesboro,  N.  J.  He 
d.  Feb.  22d,  1839. 

His  occupation  was  a  weaver.  All  his  sons  were  bound  by  law 
and  learned  trades. 

Robert  was  a  farmer  and  weaver. 

Nathan  was  a  druggist ;  kept  store  in  Salem,  N.  J. 

James  W.  was  a  painter  and  cabinet  maker. 

John  was  a  baker. 

Elisha  was  a  jeweler. 

Charles  was  a  tailor. 

Caleb  S.  was  a  baker  in  Philadelphia,  and  after  the  marriage 
of  his  daughter  lived  in  Hatboro,  Pa. 

[Sixth   Generation].     Children: 

147.  i.  Ruth   Robbins ;  b.  Jan.   i,   1788;  m.  Samuel  Barry, 

Philadelphia.  Pa.,  Sept.  24,  1818;  d.  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  Sept.,  1863. 

148.  ii.  ]\Iercy  White  Robbins;  b.  Oct.  28,  1789;  m.  Abner 

Pitman,  near  Recklesstown,   N.  J.  (no  issue) ;  d. 
Camden,  N.  J.,  Nov.,  1863. 

149.  iii.  Caleb  Shreve  Robbins;  b.  Sept.  25.  1791 ;  m.  Hannah 

Shreve,  spring,  1818;  d.  Aug.  6,  i860. 
150..        iv.  Robert  L.  Robbins;  b.  Aug.  14,  1793;  m.  Ann  Cra- 
shaw;  d.  near  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  6,  1859. 


46  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

151.  v.  Nathaniel  Robbins ;  b.  Apr.  30,  1796;  m.  Mary  Ann 
Robertson,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  6,  1816;  d.  Nor- 
wich, Pa.,  Jan.  2,  1873. 

152..  vi.  James  White  Robbins;  b.  Apr.  4,  1798;  m.  Jemima 
Madara,  Swedesboro,  N.  J. ;  d.  Smithport,  Pa.,  1835. 

153-  vii.  John  Ackley  Robbins;  b.  Mar.  22,  1800;  m.  Matilda 
Wessells,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  7,  1821 ;  d.  Mal- 
vern, la.,  1890. 

154.  viii.  Elisha  Robbins;  b.  Feb.  2,  1802;  m.  Anna  Foust;  d. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb.  19,  1890. 

155.  ix.  -Charles  Berryen  Robbins;  b.  Dec.  6,  1804;  m.  Han- 

nah Risdon. 

156.  X.  Job  Miller  Robbins  ;  b.  July  5,  1808;  d.  July  21,  1808. 

157.  xi.  Marv  White  Robbins;  b.  Nov.  15,  1811;  d.  Oct   22, 

1818. 

147.  i.  RUTH  ROBBINS,  the  eldest  child  of  Hope  White  and 
Job  Robbins,  was  b.  Jan.  ist,  1788;  m.  Samuel  Barry,  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  Sept.  24th,  1818,  by  William  Moulder,  J.  P. ;  d.  in  Sept., 
1863,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mr.  Barry  was  by  trade  a  weaver. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

158.  i.  Jesse  Bond  Barry;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  11,  1819 

(unm.) ;  1.  in  California  in  1895,  at  Soldiers'  Home. 

159.  ii.  Job  Robbins  Barry;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  23, 

1821 ;  m.  Catherine  Kinsinger,  of  Pemberton,  N.  J., 
July  2,  1843  'y  ^-  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

160.  iii.  Jane  Barry;     b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.     27,     1823 

(unm.) ;  1.  Mt.  Lebanon,  Shaker  Village,  Columbia 
Co.,  N.  Y. 

161.  iv.  Edwin  Atley  Barry;  b.   Philadelphia,   Pa.,  Jan.  20, 

1826;  d.  Oct.  31,  1828. 

162.  V,  Mary   Hope    Barry ;   b.    Philadelphia,    Pa.,    Apr.   21, 

1828;  m.  Josiah  Henck;  1.  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

149.  iii.  CALEB  SHREVE  ROBBINS,  the  third  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Hope  White  and  Job  Robbins,  was  b.  Sept.  25th, 
1791 ;  m.  Hannah  Shreve,  dau.  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail 
Thorn,  spring  of  1818.  She  d.  June  26th,  1846,  at  Hatboro,  Pa. 
He  d.  Aug.  3d,  i860. 

Mr.  Robbins  served  five  years  in  the  war  of  1812.  After  his 
marriage  they  went  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  engaged  in  the 
bakery  business,  having  learned  the  trade  while  young.  They 
lived  there  until  1855,  when  they  moved  to  Hatboro,  Pa.  They 
are  buried  in  the  Baptist  Cemetery  at  that  place. 

Mary  A.  Robbins,   the  only  child  of  Caleb   S.  Robbins  and 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  47 

Hannah  Shreve  that  Uved  through  childhood,  married  the  Rev. 
George  Hand.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Pennsylvania  University, 
ranking  highest  in  his  class,  and  its  valedictorian.  He  entered 
the  Baptist  Ministry  and  was  a  pastor  about  twenty-five  years, 
and  for  about  twenty  years  principal  of  a  young  ladies'  boarding 
school,  which  he  opened.  A  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  paper,  referring  to 
his  death,  says :  "A  Prince  in  Israel  has  fallen  in  the  death  of  the 
Rev.  George  Hand,  who  died  Nov.  3d,  1894,  aged  seventy-three 
years.  He  was  an  able  preacher.  Whether  as  a  minister  or  edu- 
cator, his  life's  work  is  a  beautiful  monument  to  his  memory." 
There  were  no  children.  Mrs.  Hand  survives,  residing  in  Hat- 
boro,  Pa. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

163.  i.  Mary  A.  Robbins ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Feb.  19,  1819;  m. 

Rev.  George  Hand,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov  8,  1847; 
1.  Hatboro,  Pa. 

164.  ii.  Sarah  Jane  Robbins  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  23, 

1821 ;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa..  July  3,  1824. 

165.  iii.  Wm.  Shreve  Robbins ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  29, 

1823 ;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Apr.  19,  1828. 

150.  iv.  ROBERT  L.  ROBBINS,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
son  of  Hope  White  and  Job  Robbins,  was  b.  Aug.  14th,  1793; 
m.  Ann  Crashaw;  d.  near  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  6th,  1859. 

Robert  L.  Robbins  was  a  weaver  and  farmer,  and  resided  dur- 
ing all,  or  most,  of  his  married  life  in  Vincentown,  N.  J. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

166.  i.  Isaiah  C.  Robbins;  b.  Oct.  18,  1818;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth 

Ann  Huff,  Nov.  22,   1845  ;  2d,  Lydia  W.  Haines, 
Mar.  5,  1856;  d.  Vincentown,  N.  J..  June  14,  1896. 

167.  ii.  Barzillai  W.  Robbins;  b.  Aug.  24,   1820;  m.  Annie 

Wilson,  185 1  ;  1.  Vincentown,  N.  J. 
Two  other  children  d.  young. 

151.  V.  NATHANIEL  ROBBINS,  the  fifth  child  and  third 

son  of  Hope  White  and  Job  Robbins,  was  b.  in  N.  J.,  April  30th, 

1796;  m.  j\Iary  Ann  Robertson  (b.  in  Edinburg,  Scotland,  May 

1st,  1793),  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  6th,  1816.    He  d.  Jan.  2d, 

1873,  ii^  Norwich,  Pa.    She  d.  seven  weeks  previous. 

George  Robertson  married  an  only  child,  Mary  A.  Crusher, 
who  stole  at  night  from  the  window  of  her  bed  chamber,  went  to 
England,  and  was  married  to  her  affianced.  Their  children  were 
George  Crusher  Robertson  and  Mary  Ann  Robertson.  Their 
mother  died  and  the  children  lived  with  their  grandparents.  The 
father,  after  a  time,  married  an  English  lady,  and  sailed  for  New 
York,  where  his  property  was  burned  and  the  family  moved  to 
Philadelphia,  where  he  had  previously  gone  to  prepare  for  them. 


48  THE    GENEAI.OGY    AND    HISTORY 

and  where  the  parents  died.  George  C.  Robertson  went  to  the 
East  Indies,  where  he  died,  and  his  sister,  an  orphan  at  the  age 
of  i6,  learned  the  book  binding  trade.  She  and  Nathaniel  Rob- 
bins  were  married  by  Rev.  Henry  Holcomb,  pastor  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church.  After  living  there  awhile  they  moved  to  Salem, 
N.  J.,  where  they  lived  from  i8i8  to  April,  1835,  when  they 
moved  to  McKean  Co.,  Pa.,  where  he  purchased  a  home  in  the 
new  country.  After  1844  they  returned  to  New  Jersey,  near  Mor- 
ristown,  on  a  farm.  In  April,  1852,  they  returned  to  McKean 
Co.,  Pa.,  where  they  died. 

Nathaniel  Robbins  was  proprietor  of  a  drug  store  in  Salem, 
N.  J.,  until  1835.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and 
sometimes  preached;  at  his  death  he  was  a  deacon  in  the  Church. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  order  of  A.  F.  &  A.  Masons,  and  by 
trade  an  operative  mason. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

168.  i.  George   C.   Robbins ;  b.   Philadelphia,     Pa.,  July  7, 

1817;  d.  July  II,  1817. 

169.  ii.  JuHa  Anna  Robbins;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Dec.  24,  1818; 

m.  John  Colgrove  Corwin,  Norwich,  Pa.,  Oct.  14, 
1840;  1.  Friendship. 

170.  iii.  Mary  Hope  Robbins;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Oct.  11,  1820; 

d.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Oct.  7,  1827. 

171.  iv.  James  White  Robbins  ;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  June  13,  1823  ; 

d.  Sept.  23,  1823. 

172.  V,  Rebecca  Tiler  Robbins;  b.   Salem   N.  J.,  Mar.   15, 

1825 ;  m.  Samuel  Beckwith,  Norwich,  Pa.,  Dec.  4, 
1844;  1-  Farmers'  Valley,  Pa. 

173.  vi.  Charles  Hopkins  Robbins ;  b.  Salem  N.  J.,  Sept.  27, 

1829;  d.  Feb.  21,  1832. 

174.  vii.  Mary  Jane  Robbins;  m.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Sept.  11,  1831 ; 

d.  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Nov.  18,1850. 

152.  vi.  JAMES  WHITE  ROBBINS,  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Hope  White  and  Job  Robbins,  was  b.  April  4th, 
1798;  m.  Jemima  Mandara,  in  Swedesboro,  N.  J.  He  d.  in  Smith- 
port,  Pa.,  in  1836. 

Mr.  Robbins  lived  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  until  he  moved  to 
Smithport  in  1835.  He  was  an  artist  and  by  trade  a  cabinet 
maker.  His  death  resulted  from  a  surgical  operation.  His  widow 
survives  residing  in  Swedesboro. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
175          i.  Emily  Robbins;  b.  in  1831  ;  1.  Swedesboro,  N.  J. 
176.         ii.  Robbins  (son) ;  d.  in  infancy. 

153.  vii.  JOHN  ACKLEY  ROBBINS,  the  seventh  child  and 
fifth  son  of  Hope  White  and  Job  Robbins,  was  b.  March  22d, 


MRS.   b;MH,Y    TAYLOR. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  49 

1800;  m.  Matilda  VVessells,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  7th,  1821. 
He  d.  in  Malvern,  la.,  in  1890. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

177.  i.  Elizabeth   Robbins ;   b.   Philadelphia,   Pa.,   Aug.   22, 

1822;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  4,  1822. 

178.  ii.  Mary  Clifton  Robbins;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Mar.  31, 

1827;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  19,  1844. 

179.  iii.  John  White  Robbins;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Apr.  30, 

1829;  m.  Rebecca  ,  Dec.  23,  1865;  d.  Moun- 
tain Grove,  Va.,  July  i,  1894. 

180.  iv.  Cornelius    Wessells    Robbins;   b.    Philadelphia,    Pa.,. 

Jan.  3,  1834;  m.  Lavina  Lois  Barnes,  Williamsville,. 
Pa.,  July  4,  1866;  d.  Humbolt,  Neb.,  Feb.  11,  1879. 

181.  v.  Matilda  Robbins  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  22,  1836; 

m.  John  Glover,  Jan.  26,  1855  ;  d. 

182.  vi.  Lavina  Robbins;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  9,  1840;; 

m.  1st,  Benj.  Geo.  Harrison,  Buchanan,  la,  Feb.  I2> 
1875;  2d,  Elias  King  Temple,  Oct.  16,  1884;  1. 
Malvern,  la. 

154.  viii.  ELISHA  ROBBINS,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Hope  White  and  Job  Robbins,  was  b.  Feb.  2d,  1802;  m.  Anna 
Foust.  He  d.  Feb.  19th,  1890,  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  had 
lived. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

183.  i.  Charles  Robbins;  1.  Philadelphia. 
184 

185 
186 

187 

188 


ii.  George  Robbins ;  1.  Philadelphia, 
iii.  Robert  F  Robbins ;  1.  Philadelphia, 
iv.  Job  Miller  Robbins  ;  1.  Philadelphia. 

V.  Anna  Robbins  ;  1.  Philadelphia, 
vi.  Theodore  Robbins ;  1.  Philadelphia. 


155.  ix.  CHARLES  BERRYAN  ROBBINS,  the  ninth  child 
and  seventh  son  of  Hope  White  and  Job  Robbins,  was  b.  Dec. 
6th,   1804;  m.  Hannah  Risdon  (b.  about   1806;  d.  Jan.,   1896). 

They  lived  in  Philadelphia  many  years,  also  at  Blackwood^ 
town,  N.  J. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

Charles  W  Robbins ;  1.  Philadelphia  Pa. 

Richard  R.  Robbins ;  1.  Leavenworth  Kan.,  Soldiers' 

Home,  1896. 

Elizabeth  Robbins  ;  m. ;  d. 

Emily  Robbins  ;  m. ;  d. 

Margaret  Robbins ;  m. Butler ;  1.  Media.  Pa. 

Hannah  Robbins;  m.  Frederick  Behring;  1,  Council 

Grove,  Kan. 


189. 

i. 

190. 

n. 

191. 

iii. 

192. 

IV. 

193- 

V. 

194. 

VI. 

50  THS    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CALEB  SHREVE  AND 
ABIGAIL  ANTRIM. 

^r'  W^  X^"  t^^ 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson  (3.111.)- 

III.  Joseph  Shreve  and  Hope  Harding-  (iS.iii.). 

IV.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Abigail  Antrim  (33.). 

33.  CALEB  SHREVE,  child  of  Joseph  Shreve  and  Hope 
Harding,  was  b.  Aug.  13th,  1721,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m. 
!\bigail,  dau.  of  Isaac  and  Jane  Antrim,  at  Friends'  Meeting  in 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  Jan.  7th,  1748.  He  d.  in  that  county  Sept.  27th, 
1786.  She  d.  Apr.  8th,  1800. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

1.  i.  Joseph  Shreve ;  b.  BurUngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  28,  1748; 

m.  Sarah  Taylor,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov.  20, 
1777;  d.  Springfield,  N.  J.,  Dec.  22,  1829. 

2.  ii.  Isaac  Shreve  ;  b. ;  m.  Abby  Thorn,  Apr.  25,  1784; 

d.  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  1829. 

3.  iii.  Job   Shreve;  b.   May  24,   1755;  m.  Elizabeth   Gaunt, 

Burlington,  N.  J.,  Dec.  1780;  d.  Aug".  21,  1826. 

4.  iv.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  ;  m.  ist,  Charlotte  Minor;  2d, 

'Margaret  Donaldson ;  d. . 

5.  V.  Rebecca  Shreve ;  b.  Mansfield  Township,  N.  J.,  Jan.  5, 

1757;  m.  Joseph  Field;  d.  Mansfield,  Bur.  Co.,  N. 
J.,  Sept.  17,  1825. 

6.  vi.  Penelope  Shreve  ;  b.  Mansfield,  Nov.  10,  1759 ;  m.  Dan- 

iel Zelley,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  10,  1787;  d. 
near  Jacksonville,  N.  J.,  Aug.  24,  1831. 

7.  vii.  Mercy  Shreve ;  b.   Mansfield,   Burlington   Co.,   N.  J., 

Dec.  15,  1763;  m.  Jeremiah  Brown,  1809;  d.  (no 
issue),  1823. 

8.  viii.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  May  5,  1765;  m.  Joseph  Wills,  near 

Rancocas,  N.  J.,  Dec.  2^),  1812;  d.  (no  issue),  Jan. 
8,  1838. 

9.  ix.  Jane  Shreve ;  b.  ;  m.  John  Antrim ;  d.  May  30, 

1786. 

I.  i.  JOSEPH  SHREVE,  the  oldest  child  of  Caleb  Shreve  and 
Abigail  Antrim,  was  b.  Dec.  28th,  1748,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.; 
m.  Sarah,  dau.  of  Samuel  and  Rebecca  Taylor  at  Friends'  Meet- 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII.Y.  51 

ing  in  Chesterfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov.  20th,  1777. 
He  d.  Dec.  22d,  1829,  in  Springfield  Tp.,  N.  J.  She  d.  Jan.  loth, 
1828. 

Joseph  Shreve  first  settled  in  Mansfield  Township,  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  on  the  "Old  York  Road,"  occupying  the  old  Shreve 
mansion  on  the  old  homestead,  which  consisted  of  between  three 
hundred  and  four  hundred  acres.  When  his  son-in-law,  Charles 
Newbold,  died  in  1807,  he  moved  to  Springfield,  on  his  daugh- 
ter's farm.  They  lived  the  remainder  of  their  lives  at  this  place. 
Joseph  Shreve,  their  son,  lived  on  the  Charles  Newbold  farm  un- 
til the  marriage  of  Martha  Shreve  Newbold  to  Taunton  Earl,  in 
1830,  when  he  returned  to  the  old  Shreve  homestead,  and  there 
built  a  large  new  brick  house,  where  he  and  his  wife  resided  until 
their  respective  deaths,  leaving  no  issue. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

10.  i.  Rebecca  Shreve ;  b.  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Sept.  25,  1778;  (unm.) ;  d.  1849. 

11.  ii.  Abigail  Shreve;  b.  Mansfield,  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J., 

Sept.  28,  1780;  m.  Aaron  Quicksall;  d.  near  Bor- 
dentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  30,  1864. 

12.  iii.  Amy  Shreve ;  b.  Mansfield,   Burlington   Co.,  N.  J., 

Sept.  29,  1782;  m.  Charles  Newbold,  1803;  d.  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.,  June  25,  1854. 

13.  iv.  Ann   Shreve;   b.    Mansfield,    Burlington    Co.,    N.   J., 

Dec.  30,  1784;  d.  Aug.  8,  1785. 

14.  v.  Sarah   Shreve ;  b.   Mansfield.   Burlington  Co.,   N.  J., 

June  12,  1786;  (unm.) ;  d.  Oct  13  (?). 

15.  vi.  Elizabeth  Shreve  ;  b.  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Aug.  I,  1788;  (unm.);  d.  Dec.  17.  1840. 

16.  vii.  Joseph  Shreve ;  b.  Mansfield,  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J., 

Mar.  22,  1791  ;  m.  Ann  Newbold,  Mar.  13,  1828  (no 
issue);  d.  Nov.  29,  1871. 

17.  viii.  Samuel  Shreve ;  b.  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Oct.  19,  1793;  m.  Ann  Haines,  Mt.  Laurel,  Oct.  14, 
1819;  d.  Berlin,  N.  J.,  Dec.  20,  1869. 

18.  ix.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.. 

Sept.  2^,  1796;  m.  Martha  Aaronson,  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov.  15,  1820;  d.  Aug.  10,  1834. 

19.  X.  Thomas  Shreve ;  b.  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

May  20,  1799;  (unm.) ;  d.  May  20,  1825. 

20.  xi.  Charlotte  Shreve ;  b.  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Mar.  25.  1802;  m.  Joseph  Newbold.  Wrightstown, 
N.  J.,  Mar. ,  1835  ;  d.  June  5,  1888. 

II.  ii.  ABIGAIL  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  dau, 
of  Joseph  Shreve  and  Sarah  Taylor,  was  b.  Sept.  28th,  1780,  in 


52  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND    HISTORY 

Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  Aaron  Quicksall.    She 

d.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  30th,  1864. 

The  family  lived  between  Bordentown  and  Three  Tuns,  near 
the  public  road,  where  the  children  were  born  and  the  parents 
died. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

21.  i.  John  Quicksall;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  6, 

1801 ;  d.  Oct.  9,  1801. 

22.  ii.  Joseph  S.  Quicksall ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec. 

17,  1802;  m.  Rebecca  Shreve,  Philadelphia,  Apr.  2, 
1856;  d.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  2,  1876. 

23.  iii.  Samuel  Quicksall ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  i, 

1805 ;  d.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Mar.  5,  1805. 

24.  iv.  Charles  N.  Quicksall ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Nov. 

12,  1806;  m.  Sarah  Barton,  near  Florence,  N.  J.;  d. 
near  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  about  1869. 

25.  V.  Amy  Quicksall;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  12, 

1809;  d.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  27,  1826. 

26.  vi.  Caleb  S.  Quicksall ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  8, 

1812;  m.  Mary  Ann  Nixon,  Longacoming,  N.  J., 
Aug.  5,  1833 ;  d.  Berlin,  N.  J.,  July  30,  1873. 
2.^.         vii.  George  Quicksall ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec. 
3,  1814;  m.  Mary  Zelley;  d.  Rising  Sun  Square,  N. 
J.,  about  1891. 

22.  ii.  JOSEPH  S.  QUICKSALL,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Abigail  Shreve  and  Aaron  Quicksall,  was  b.  Dec.  17th, 
1802,  near  Bordentown,  N.  J. ;  m.  April  2d,  1856,  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  Rebecca,  dau.  of  Job  Shreve.  He  d.  Jan.  2d,  1876,  near  Bor- 
dentown, N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

28.  i.  Job  Shreve  Quicksall;  b.  Oct.  30,  1858;  1.  Borden- 

town, N.  J. 

24.  iv.  CHARLES  N.  QUICKSALL,  the  fourth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Abigail  Shreve  and  Aaron  Quicksall,  was  b.  Nov. 
I2th,  1806,  near  Bordentown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Sarah  Barton  near  Flor- 
ence, N.  J.  He  d.  about  1869,  near  Three  Tuns,  Burlington  Co., 
N.  J.,  where  the  family  had  lived. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

29.  i.  Amy  Quicksall ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

30.  ii.  Rebecca  Jane   Quicksall ;  m.  William   Ettinger  (no 

children)  ;  d.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

31.  iii.  Caleb  Quicksall;  d.  young. 

32.  iv.  Abigail  Ann  Quicksall ;  1. 


OF    THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  53 

26.  vi.  CALEB  S.  QUICKSALL,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Abigail  Shreve  and  Aaron  Quicksall,  was  b.  Jan.  8th,  1812, 
near  Bordentown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Aug.  5th,  1833,  Mary  Ann  Nixon,  of 
Longacoming,  Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J.,  in  that  place.  He  d.  in 
BerHn,  N.J.,  July  30th,  1873.  She  d.  Apr.  9th,  1896.  They  lived 
at  Fieldsboro,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

33.  i.  Charlotte  Shreve  Quicksall;  b.  White  Hill,  N.  J.,  June 

20,  1834 ;  m.  Geo.  W.  Chew,  Camden,  N.  J. ;  d.  Nov. 
25.  1875. 

34.  ii.  Joseph  Shreve  Quicksall ;  b.  White  Hill,  N.  J.,  Jan  21, 

1836;  d.  May  17,  1842. 

35.  iii.  William  Nixon  Quicksall;  b.  White  Hill,  N.  J..  Mar. 

25,  1838 ;  m.  Mary  Ann  Dixon,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
2,  1862;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

36.  iv.  Elizabeth  Nixon  Quicksall;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  N. 

J.,  Apr.  19,  1840;  m.  Harry  Maxwell,  Camden,  N. 
J.,  May  26,  1859;  1.  Magnolia,  N.  J. 

37.  v.  Abigail  Shreve  Quicksall ;  b.  Clemington,  N.  J.,  June 

19,  1842;  m.  ist,  Joseph  Marshall,  Camden,  N.  J., 
July  23,  1861  ;  2d,  Joseph  Martin,  Camden,  N.  J., 
April  12,  1877;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

38.  vi.  Joseph  Shreve  Quicksall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  June  21, 

1844;  m.  1st,  Annie  Helms,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Jan.  — , 
1866;  2d,  Linda  W.  Martin,  Mar.  28,  1878;  1.  Cam- 
den, N.  J. 

39.  vii.  Anna  Rebecca  Quicksall ;  b.  Mechanicsville,  N.  J., 

Apr.  13,  1847;  "1-  John  Engle,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Feb. 
8,  1872 ;  1.  Glendale,  N.  J. 

33.  i.  CHARLOTTE  S.  QUICKSALL,  the  eldest  child  of 
Caleb  S.  Quicksall  and  Mary  Ann  Nixon,  was  b.  June  20th,  1834; 
m.  George  W.  Chew  at  Camden,  N.  J.  She  d.  Nov.  25th,  1875. 
He  d.  in  June,  1862. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

40.  i.  Laura  Walton  Chew;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  8,  1857; 

d.  Nov.  26,  1875. 

41.  ii.  William  Walter  Chew;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Feb.   19, 

i860;  m.  Jennie  Drew,  Camden,  N.  J.,  May  2,  1877; 
1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

41.  WILLIAM  WALTER  CHEW,  the  second  child  and  only 
son  of  Charlotte  S.  Quicksall  and  George  W.  Chew,  was  b.  Feb. 
19th,  1859  (i860);  m.  Jennie  Drew  in  Camden,  N.  J.,  May  2d, 
1877.    He  1.  in  Camden,  N.  J. 


54  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

42.  i.  William  W.  Chew;  b.  May  21,  1879;  ^^ 

43.  ii.  George  W.  Chew;  b.  Aug.  21,  1881 ;  1. 

44.  iii.  Charlotte  Chew ;  b.  Oct.  21,  1883  ;  1. 

35.  iii.  WILLIAM  NIXON  QUICKSALL,  the  third  child 
and  second  son  of  Caleb  S.  Quicksall  and  Mary  Ann  Nixon,  was 
b.  Mar.  25th,  1837  (1838) ;  m.  Mary  Ann  Dixon,  Jan.  2d,  1862. 
He  1.  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

45.  i.  Emma  O.  Quicksall ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Aug.  10,  1863 

d.  Aug.  20,  1863. 

46.  ii.  Charles  F.  Quicksall ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  18,  1864 

d.  July  19,  1864. 

47.  iii.  Charles  F.  Quicksall ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  30,  1865 

d.  Jan.  30,  1871. 

48.  iv.  Agnes  A.  Quicksall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Dec.  27,  1868 

1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

49.  V.  Mary  E.  Quicksall ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Apr.  24,  1870 

d.  July  29,  1870. 

50.  vi.  Caleb  S.  Quicksall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  June  4,  1874 

d.  June~5,  1874. 

51.  vii.  John  W.  Quicksall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  June  4,  1874 

d.  June  5.  1874. 

52.  viii.  Marv  E.  Quicksall ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  28,  1877 

d.'Feb.  28,  1899. 

53.  ix.  Ida  S.  Quicksall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  June  12,  1880. 

36.  iv.  ELIZABETH  NIXON  QUICKSALL,  the  fourth 
child  and  second  dau.  of  Caleb  S.  Quicksall  and  Mary  Ann 
Nixon,  was  b.  April  19th,  1840;  m.  Harry  Maxwell  (b.  June  6th, 
1830),  May  26th,  1859.    She  1.  in  Magnolia,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

54.  i.  Florida  Maxwell;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Mar.  4,  i860;  1. 

Magnolia,  N.  J. 

55.  ii.  Frank  C.  Maxwell;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  19,  1862; 

m.  Julia  Watson,  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  June  3,  1891 ; 
1.  Berlin,  N.  J. 

56.  iii.  Mary  Irene  Maxwell;  b.  Camden,  N.J..  Mar  26,  1866; 

m.  Arthur  B.  Stafford,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Oct  3,  1885 ; 
1.  Kirkwood,  N.  J. 

55.  ii.  FRANK  C.  MAXWELL  the  second  child  and  only  son 
of  Elizabeth  N.  Quicksall  and  Harry  Maxwell,  was  b.  July  19th, 
1862;  m.  Julia  Watson,  June  3d,  1891,  at  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  55 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

57.  i.  Helen  E.  Maxwell;  b.  Magnolia,  N.  J.,  June  13,  1892. 

58.  ii.  Emma  P.  Maxwell;  b.  Magnoha,  N  J.,  Mar.  17,  1894. 

59.  iii.  Frank  C.  Maxwell ;  b.  Berlin,  N.  J.,  Jan.  5,  1896. 

56.  iii.  MARY  IRENE  MAXWELL,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
I      ond  dau.  of  Elizabeth  N.  Ouicksall  and  Harry  Maxwell,  was  b. 
Mar.  26th,   1866;  m.  Arthur  Stafford  (b.  Feb.  27th,   1857),  at 
,       Camden,  N.  J.,  Oct.  3d,  1885. 
I  [Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

60.  i.  Raymond  S.  Stafford;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Sept.  29, 

1886. 

37.  V.  ABIGAIL  S.  QUICKSALL,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Caleb  S.  Quicksall  and  Mary  Ann  Nixon,  was  b.  June 
19th,  1842;  m.  1st,  Joseph  Marshall  (b.  June  25th,  1837;  d.  Feb. 
17th,  1868),  July  23d,  1861 ;  2d,  Joseph  Martin  (b.  Apr.  23d, 
1838),  Apr.  12th,  1877.  He  d.  in  1899. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Joseph  Marshall.) 

61.  i.  Mary  Haradah  Marshall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  26, 

1862;  m.  Howard  F.  Shedaker,  Apr.  12,  1880;  1. 
Camden,  N.  J. 

62.  ii.  Abigail  Virginia  Marshall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  2, 

1864;  m.  ist,  Walter  L.  Brown,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Nov.  17,  1878;  2d,  V.  Maxev  Markoe,  Camden,  N. 
J.,  Oct.  28.  1891  ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(By  Joseph  Martin.) 

63.  Mary  Estelle  Martin;  b.  Manahakin,  N.  J.,  Jan.  8,  1879;  1- 

Camden,  N.  J. 

61.  i.  MARY  H.  MARSHALL,  the  eldest  child  of  Abigail  S. 
Quicksall  and  Joseph  Marshall,  was  b.  July  26th,  1862;  m.  How- 
are  F.  Shedaker  (b.  Mar.  8th,  1859),  Apr.  12th,  1880. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

64.  i.  Rov  Nicholson  Shedaker;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Apr.  I, 

1 88 1  ;  1. 

65.  ii.  Helen  Adelia  Shedaker;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Mar.   i, 

1886;  1. 

66.  iii.  Earl  Shedaker;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Aug.,  1887;  d.  Apr., 

1888. 

62.  ii.  ABIGAIL  VIRGINIA  MARSHALL,  the  second  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Abagail  S.  Quicksall  and  Joseph  Marshall, 


56  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

was  b.  July  2d,  1864;  m.  ist,  Walter  L.  Brown  (b.  Feb.  14th, 
1859),  Nov.  17th,  1878,  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  2d,  V.  Maxey  Mar- 
koe  (b.  June  27th,  1853),  Oct.  28th,  1891,  at  Camden,  N.  J. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

67.  i.  Claude  H.  Brown ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Aug-.  2"],  1879;  1. 

38.  vi.  JOSEPH  SHREVE  QUICKSALL,  the  sixth  child  and 
third  son  of  Caleb  S.  Quicksall  and  Mary  Ann  Nixon,  was  b. 
June  2ist,  1844;  m.  ist,  Annie  Helms  (d.  Jan.,  1873),  ^t  Camden, 
N.  J.,  Jan.,  1866;  2d,  Linda  W.  Martin,  at  Camden,  N.  J.,  Mar. 
28th,  1878.  He  1.  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

68.  i.  Annie  M.  Quicksall;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Apr.  28,  1867; 

m.  Jesse  W.  Bassett,  Mar.  19,  1890;  1.  Camden, 
N.  J. 

69.  ii.  George  Caleb  Quicksall ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Jan.  14, 

1869;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

70.  iii.  Joseph  C.  Quicksall ;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Feb.  11,  1881 ; 

d.  Dec.  18,  1889. 

39.  vii.  ANNA  REBECCA  QUICKSALL,  the  seventh  child 
and  fourth  dau.  of  Caleb  S.  Quicksall  and  Mary  Ann  Nixon,  was 
b.  Apr.  13th,  1847;  m.  John  Eng-le  (b.  Aug.  6th,  1833,  d.  Apr. 
8th,  1889),  Feb.  8th,  1872.  She  1.  in  Kirkwood,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

71.  i.  Mary  Wilkins  Engle  ;  b.  Glendale,  N.  J.,  Feb.  8,  1874 ; 

m.  Wilkins,  Woodbury,     N.  J.,  April   19, 

1896;  1.  Kirkwood,  N.  J. 

72.  ii.  Linda  May  Engle;  b.  Glendale,  N.  J.,  Oct.  27,  1875; 

m.  Randall  B.  Stafford,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Mar.  13, 
1897;  1.  Kirkwood,  N.  J. 

73.  iii.  Clarence  John   Engle ;   b.   Glendale,   N.  J.,   Oct.  22, 

1877;  1.  Kirkwood,  N.  J. 

74.  iv.  Lydia   Rodgers   Engle ;   b.   Glendale,   N.  J.,  Jan.   9, 

1880;  1.  Kirkwood.  N.  J. 

27.  vii.  GEORGE  QUICKSALL,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth 
son  of  Abigail  Shreve  and  Aaron  Quicksall,  was  b.  Dec.  3d,  1814, 
near  Bordentown,  N.  J.;  m.  Mary  Zelley.  He  d.  about  1891,  at 
Rising  Sun  Square,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

75.  i.  George  W.  Quicksall;  1.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

76.  ii.  Elizabeth  Quicksall. 
"jy.          iii.  Aaron  Quicksall 


OF  THB   SHREVE   FAMILY.  57 

12.  iii.  AMY  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  dau.  of  Jo- 
seph Shreve  and  Sarah  Taylor,  was  b.  in  Mansfield  Tp.,  Burling- 
ton Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  29th,  1782 ;  m.  Charles,  son  of  Joseph  New- 
bold,  in  1803.  He  was  b.  Dec.  9th,  1782,  and  d.  May  2d,  1807.  She 
d.  June  25th,  1854,  in  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Newbold  owned  a  farm  of  400  acres  three  miles  from 
Wrightstown,  in  Springfield  Township,  where  he  and  his  wife 
died. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

.78.  i.  Martha  Shreve  Newbold;  b.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J., 

Dec.  10,  1804;  m.  Taunton  Earl,  1830;  d.  Chester- 
field, N.  J.,  Mar.  i,  1868. 

78.  i.  MARTHA  SHREVE  NEWBOLD,  the  only  child  of 

Amy  Shreve  and  Charles  Newbold,  was  b.  Dec.  loth,  1804,  near 

Wrightstown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Taunton,  son  of  Thomas  Earl,  about 

1830.    He  d.  Sept.  loth,  1854.    She  d.  Mar.  ist,  1868. 

On  the  old  homestead,  three  miles  from  Wrightstown,  N.  J., 
■all  their  children  were  born. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

79.  i.  Francena  A.  Earl ;  b.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

13,  1831 ;  1.  Juliustown,  N.  J. 

80.  ii.  Charles  N.  Earl ;  b.  near  WVightstown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  19, 

1832;  unm.;  d.  Mar.  21,  1868. 

81.  iii.  Joseph  Shreve  Earl;  b.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Jan. 

26,  1834;  m.  Harriet  Curtis  Sykes,  Pemberton,  N. 
J.,  Apr.  19,  i860;  d.  Jobstown,^N.  J.,  Apr.  28,  1888. 

82.  iv.  Edith  Earl;  b.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  9,  1835; 

m.  Henry  Ellis,  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Mar.  24, 
i860;  d.  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  Nov.  8,  1891. 

83.  V.  Amanda  M.  Earl;  b.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

25,  1837;  m.  Thomas  J.  Dorian,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Sept.  19,  1861 ;  1.  Wrightstown,  N.  J. 

84.  vi.  Thomas  Earl;  b.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Jan.   17, 

1839;  d.  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  Oct.  4,  1861. 
■85.        vii.  William   Henry  Earl ;  b.  near    Wrightstown.   N.  J., 
Aug.  31,  1840;  m.  Rebecca  Swaine,  Sykesville,  N. 
J.,  1867;  d.  Sykesville,  N.  J.,  Apr.  19,  1874. 

81.  iii.  JOSEPH  SHREVE  EARL,  the  third  child  and  second 
■son  of  Martha  Shreve  Newbold  and  Taunton  Earl,  was  b.  Jan. 
26th,  1834,  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.;  m.  Harriet  Curtis  Sykes 
(dau.  of  Caleb  Sykes),  Apr.  19th,  i860,  at  Pemberton,  N.  J.  He 
d.  Apr.  28th,  1888. 


58  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

86.  i.  Virginia  Taylor  Earl ;  b.  near  JuUustown,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

13,  1861 ;  m.  Rudolph  V.  Ohl ;  1.  Jobstown,  N.  J. 

87.  ii.  Helen  Newbold  Earl ;  b.  near  JuUustown,  N.  J.,  May 

8,    1862;  m.   Charles   D.  Henderson;     1.  Detroit, 
Mich. 

88.  iii.  Mary  Sykes  Earl;  b.  near  JuUustown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  13, 

1866;  m.  John  W.  Garrison;  1.  Detroit,  Mich. 

86.  i.  VIRGINIA  TAYLOR  EARL,  the  oldest  child  of  Jo- 
seph Shreve  Earl  and  Harriet  Curtis  Sykes,  was  b.  Feb.  13th, 
1861,  near  JuUustown,  N.  J.;  m.  Rudolph  V.  Ohl.  She  resides  in 
Jobstown,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

89.  i.  Joseph  E.  Ohl. 

90.  ii.  Frederick  B.  Ohl. 

87.  ii.  HELEN  NEWBOLD  EARL,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Joseph  Shreve  Earl  and  Harriet  Curtis  Sykes,  was  b. 
May  8th,  1862,  near  JuUustown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Charles  D.  Henderson. 
She  resides  in  Detroit,  Mich. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

91.  i.  Helen  Henderson. 

82.  iv.  EDITH  EARL,  the  fourth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Martha  Shreve  Newbold  and  Taunton  Earl,  was  b.  Oct.  9th, 
1835,  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.;  m.  Henry  Ellis,  Mar.  24th,  i860, 
near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.  She  d.  Nov.  8th,  1891,  at  Jobstown, 
N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

92.  i.  Henry  Ellis  ;  b.  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  8,  1865  ;  1.  Rich- 

mond, Va. 

93.  n.  Samuel  Ellis;  b.  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  10,  1867;  m. 

Marion  E.  Biddle,  Nov.  15,  1894;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

94.  iii.  Mary  Earl  Ellis  ;  b.  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  11,  1873  ;  ^^ 

JuUustown,  N.  J. 

83.  V.  AMANDA  M.  EARL,  the  fifth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Martha  Shreve  Newbold  and  Taunton  Earl,  was  b.  Feb.  25th, 
1837,  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.;  m.  Thomas  J.  Dorian,  Sept.  19th, 
1861,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  resides  at  Wrightstown,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

95.  i.  Henry  E.  Dorian;  b.   Dorian's  Mills,  Pa.,  Apr.  23, 

1863;  d.  Dorian's  MiUs,  Pa.,  Mar.  4,  1865. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  59 

96.  ii.  Virginia  E.  Dorian ;  b.  Dorian's  Mills,  Pa.,  Oct.  20, 

1867;  1.  Wrightstown,  N.  J. 

85.  vii.  WILLIAM  HENRY  EARL,  the  seventh  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Martha  Shreve  Newbold  and  Taunton  Earl,  was  b. 
Aug.  31st,  1840,  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Rebecca  Swaine  in 
1867,  at  Sykesville,  N.  J.  He  d.  Apr.  19th,  1874,  at  Sykesville, 
N.J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

97.  i.  Charles  Newbold  Earl;  b.  Sykesville,  N.  J.,  Nov.  7, 

1868;  d.  Sykesville,  N.  J. 

98.  ii.  Caroline  Earl;  b.  Sykesville,  N.  J.,  Nov.  14,  1870;  1. 

Washington,  D.  C. 

17.  viii.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  second  son 
of  Joseph  Shreve  and  Sarah  Taylor,  was  b.  Oct.  19th,  1793,  in 
Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Ann  Haines,  Oct.  14th, 
1819,  at  Cropwell  Meeting,  in  Cropwell,  Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J. 
She  was  the  dau.  of  Samuel  Haines  and  Elizabeth  Inskeep.  He 
d.  in  Berlin,  N.  J.,  Dec.  20th,  1869.  She  d.  Feb.  9th,  1876. 

Samuel  Shreve,  of  Longacoming,  commenced  his  business  life 
with  Mark  Reeve,  a  merchant  of  Medford,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
Reeve  was  the  patentee  of  cut  nails  and  began  their  manufacture 
at  Medford  by  horsepower.  He  later  built  a  factory  at  the  Falls  of 
Schuylkill,  Philadelphia,  where  he  manufactured  them  for  some 
time.  The  subsequent  history  of  the  cut  nail  business  is  well 
known.  About  1864,  Reeve  died,  in  Tennessee.  Samuel  Shreve 
was  with  him  many  years.  After  leaving  him  he  settled  in  Longa- 
coming, Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J.,  where  in  1816  or  181 7  he  engaged 
in  the  mercantile  business  with  Jonathan  Haines.  They  pur- 
chased of  Thomas  Wright  a  store  room  and  forty-two  and  one- 
half  acres  of  land.  In  1818  Samuel  Shreve  bought  his  partner's 
interest  and  continued  the  business.  In  1819  he  married  Ann 
Haines,  and  about  the  same  year  associated  farming  with  his 
mercantile  interests.  He  was  also  interested  in  the  manufacture 
of  glass,  at  Clemington,  the  first  glass  works  in  New  Jersey,  lo- 
cated four  miles  from  Longacoming.  Jonathan  Haines  had  in  the 
meantime  started  the  Waterford  Glass  Works,  and  operated  them 
very  successfully  eight  years  when  he  died.  Within  a  very  short 
time  thereafter  Joseph  Porter,  Thomas  Ivens,  of  Haddonfield, 
Samuel  Shreve,  of  Longacoming,  and  John  Ivens,  of  IMarleton, 
formed  a  co-partnership  and  succeeded  to  the  business  at  W^ater- 
ford,  which  for  a  long  time  was  the  leading  glass  manufacturing 
establishment  in  the  United  States,  supplying  New  York.  Phila- 
delphia and  Boston  markets  with  their  products.    They  operated 


"60  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

the  works  nearly  thirty  years.  Samuel  Shreve  retired^  and  in 
1834  bought  property  at  Evesham  Mount,  now  Mount  Laurel, 
where  he  built  a  new  home,  leaving  Longacoming  for  about 
twenty  years.  His  children  grew  up  and  his  son,  Joseph,  marry- 
ing, settled  at  the  old  homestead  in  Longacoming.  On  his  daugh- 
ter, Martha's,  marriage,  he  built  for  her  a  new  home  at  the  same 
place.  Samuel  and  his  wife  returned  to  Longacoming,  living 
with  their  daughter,  where  they  died.  Their  remains  were  buried 
in  Mount  Laurel  Cemetery. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

99.  i.  Martha  N.  Shreve;  b.  Longacoming,  N.  J.,  May  13, 

1821 ;  m.  Ezra  Stokes,  Crosswell,  N.  J.,  Nov.   14, 
1850;  d.  Berlin,  N.  J.,  Feb.  13,  1889. 

100.  ii.  Joseph    Shreve ;   b.    Longacoming,    N.   J.,    Sept.   24, 

1822;  m.  Catharine  Ridgway  Glover,  Haddonfield, 
N.  J.,  Oct.  17,  1844;  1.  Burlington,  N.  J. 
loi.        iii.  Samuel  H.  Shreve;  b.  Longacoming.  N.  J.,  Nov.  25, 
1824;  m.  Elizabeth  T.  Glover,  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 
Mar.  20,  1856;  1.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J. 

99.  i.  MARTHA  N.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Samuel 
Shreve  and  Ann  Haines,  was  b.  in  Longacoming,  N.  J.,  May  13th, 
182 1 ;  m.  Ezra  Stokes,  at  Crosswell,  N.  J.,  Nov.  14th,  1850.  She 
d.  in  Berlin,  N.  J.,  Feb.  13th,  1889. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

102.  i.  Anna  M.  Stokes  ;  b.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Mar.  22,  1853 ; 

m.  Joshua  Barton,  Cropwell  Meeting  House,  Feb. 
14,  1878;  1.  Berlin,  N.  J. 

103.  ii.  Samuel  Shreve  Haines  Stokes ;  b.  Mt.  Laurel  N.  J., 

Dec.  12,  1856;  m.  MelHcent  Buzby,  Berlin,  N.  J., 
Nov.  18,  1886;  1.  Haddonfield.  N.  J. 

102.  i.  ANNA  M.  STOKES,  the  eldest  child  and  only  dau.  of 
Martha  N.  Shreve  and  Ezra  Stokes,  was  b.  at  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J., 
Mar.  22d,  1853;  "^-  Joshua  Barton,  at  Cropwell  Meeting  House, 
Eavesham  Tp..  Camden  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  14th,  1878.  She  resides 
in  Berlin,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

104.  i.  Edith  Barton ;  b.  Berlin,  N.  J.,  Mar.  29,  1882. 

103.  ii.  SAMUEL  S.  H.  STOKES,  the  second  child  and  only 
son  of  Martha  N.  Shreve  and  Ezra  Stokes,  was  b.  at  Mt.  Laurel, 
N.  J.,  Dec.  I2th.  1856;  m.  Millie  Buzby,  by  Friends'  Ceremony, 
at  her  home  in  BerHn,  N.  J.,  Nov.  i8th,  1886.  He  resides  at  Had- 
donfield, N.  J. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII<Y.  61 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

105.  i.  Everett  E.  Stokes;  b.  Berlin,  N.  J.,  Feb.  8,  1889;  1. 

106.  ii.  Samuel  Alfred  Stokes;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Oct.  7, 

1895 ;  d.  July  22,  1896. 

100.  ii.  JOSEPH  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Samuel  Shreve  and  Ann  Haines,  was  b.  Sept.  24th,  1822,  in 
Longacoming,  N.  J. ;  m.  Catharine  Ridgway  Glover,  dau.  of  John 
Olden  Glover  and  Ann  (Inskeep)  Glover,  Oct.  17th,  1844,  at 
Haddonfield,  N.  J.  She  was  a  grand  dau.  of  John  Thorn  Glover 
and  great  grand  dau.  of  John  Glover,  b.  Feb.  8th,  1729,  and 
whose  father,  Richard  Glover,  came  from  England  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Joseph  Shreve,  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  acquired  a  common  school 
education  at  his  native  place,  and  for  several  years  engaged  in 
mercantile  and  agricultural  pursuits.  For  many  years  after  his 
marriage  he  devoted  much  of  his  time  to  the  study  of  medicine, 
directing  his  investigations  to  the  field  of  homeopathy.  In  1864 
he  entered  the  Philadelphia  University  of  Medicine  and  Surgery, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1866.  Dr.  Shreve  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Homeopathy,  New  Jersey  State  Home- 
opathy Society,  and  the  West  Jersey  District  Homeopathy  So- 
ciety. He  began  his  professional  career  in  his  native  place  ;  moved 
to  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  in  1871  ;  from  thence,  in  1875,  to  Burhng- 
ton,  N.  J.,  where  he  has  successfully  pursued  his  profession,  hav- 
ing actively  practiced  medicine  thirty-four  years.  One  of  the  most 
enjoyable  occasions  in  his  life  was  the  anniversary  of  the  golden 
wedding  of  himself  and  wife.  Oct.  17th,  1894,  and^which  was 
participated  in  by  a  large  number  of  friends  and  relatives. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

107.  i.  Martha  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Longacoming,  N.  J.,  Sept.  4, 

1845  ;  m.  Geo.  W.  Veatch,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb.  5, 
1874;  1.  lone  City,  Nev. 

108.  ii.  Walter  Olden'Shreve ;  b.  Longacoming.  N.  J.,  Aug. 

20,  1848;  m.  C.  Louise  Hancock,  Burhngton,  N.  J., 

Jan.  14,  1879;  d.  Burlington,  N.  J. 
100.        iii.  Anna  Glover  Shreve  ;  b.  Longacoming,  N.  J.,  July  27, 

1851. 
no.        iv.  Joseph    Newbold    Shreve;   b.    Longacoming,    N.    J., 

Feb.  8,  1855  ;  1.  Burlington,  N.  J. 

111.  V.  John  Glover  Shreve ;  b.  Longacoming,  N.  J..  Mar.  12, 

1858;  m.  Mary  E.  Rogers.  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
12,  1882;  1.  Atlantic  City.  N.  J. 

112.  vi.  Ephraim  Glover  Shreve;  b.  Longacoming,  N.  J.,  July 

29,   i860. 


62  THE  GBNEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

113.  vii.  Charlotte  Newbold  Shreve ;  b.  Longacoming,  N.  J., 

Sept.  16,  1863;  d.  Longacoming,  N.  J.,  Sept.  3, 
1868. 

III.  V.  JOHN  GLOVER  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
son  of  Joseph  Shreve  and  Catharine  Ridgway  Glover,  was  b.  in 
Longacoming,  N.  J.,  Mar.  12th,  1858;  m.  Mary  E.  Rogers  in 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  Jan.  12th,  1882.  He  resides  in  Atlantic  City, 
N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

114.  i.  George  R.  Shreve  ;  b.  Dec.  4,  1882 ;  d.  May  4,  1886. 

115.  ii.  Kathleen  Glover  Shreve;  b.  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  June 

12,  1887. 

loi.  iii.  SAMUEL  H.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Ann  Haines,  was  b.  in  Longacoming, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  25th,  1824;  m.  Elizabeth  T.  Glover,  in  Haddonfield, 
N.  J.,  Mar.  20th,  1856.    He  resides  in  Mount  Laurel,  N.  J. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

116.  i.  Elizabeth  A.  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.,  May  28, 

1857;  1.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J. 

117.  ii.  Samuel  Newbold  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

21,  i860;  1.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J. 

118.  iii.  Mary  E.  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Aug.  8,  1866; 

1.  Mt.  Laurel,  N  J. 

119.  iv.  Aubrey  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.,  May  7,  1873;  1. 

Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J. 

18.  ix.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  third  son  of 
Joseph  Shreve  and  Sarah  Taylor,  was  born  Sept.  27th,  1796,  in 
Mansfield  Township,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  Martha  Aaronson 
Nov.  15th,  1820,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  at  Friends'  Meeting 
in  Mansfield.    He  d.  Aug.  loth,  1834. 

On  his  marriage  Caleb  Shreve  located  on  the  old  homestead 
on  the  "Old  York  Road,"  where  in  1828  he  built  a  new  home. 
About  the  same  time  his  brother  Joseph  improved  and  moved  on 
the  other  part  of  the  farm. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

120.  i.  Emily  Shreve;  b.  near  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Jan.  7,  1822; 

m.  William  C.  Taylor,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
12,  1842 ;  d.  May  7,  1877. 

121.  ii.  Charles  Newbold  Shreve,    b.  near  Mansfield,     N.  J., 

Mar.  30,  1824;  m.  Sarah  Harvey,  Burlington  Co., 
N.  J.,  Mar.  15,  1848;  d.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Apr. 
21,  1892. 


OF  THE   SHRKVE   FAMILY.  63 

122.  iii.  Amy  Newbold  Shreve,  b.  near  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  June 

4,  1826;  m.  Mahlon  Hutchinson,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Feb.  23,  1848;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

123.  iv.  Sarah  Shreve,  b.  near  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Apr.  11,  1828; 

m.  Jacob  E.  Ridgway,  Jan.,  1848  ;  d.  1881. 

124.  V.  Charlotte  Ann  Shreve,  b.  near  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

23,  1833 ;  m.  Edmund  Newbold.  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Feb.  6,  1862;  d.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  1885. 

120.  i.  EMILY  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Caleb  Shreve  and 

Martha  Aaronson,  v^as  b.  Jan.  7th,  1822,  near  Mansfield,  N.  J. ;  m. 

WilHam  C.  Taylor  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  12th,  1842,  in 

Friends'  Meeting  at  Mansfield;  she  d.  May  7th,  1877,  on  the 

road  from  Trenton  to  her  home  near  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

Wm.  C.  Taylor  was  born  near  Yardville,  Mercer  Co.,  N.  J. 
After  his  wife's  death  he  gave  up  farming  and  lived  with  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Rockhill,  for  a  time ;  then  with  Mr.  Geo.  N. 
Bowne  on  the  Cloverdale  homestead,  Bustletown,  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  where  he  died  and  was  buried  in  Friends  Cemetery 
at  Mansfield  beside  his  wife  and  younger  son. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

125.  i.  Caleb  S.  Taylor,  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Nov.  12,  1843; 

1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

126.  ii.  Sarah  C.  Taylor,  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Jan.  31,  1846; 

m.  William  Henry  Taylor,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Jan.  16, 
1869;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

127.  iii.  Martha  S.  Taylor;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Apr.  6.  i8/|8; 

m.  George  N.  Bowne,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  12, 
1866;  1.  bobbins,  N.  J. 

128.  iv.  Joseph  Freeman  Taylor,  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

21,  1850;  m.  Marv  Ann  Aaronson.  near  Mansfield, 
N.  J.,  Feb.  16,  1876;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

129.  V.  Emily  Taylor;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Sept.  28,  1852;  m. 

Isaiah  Rockhill,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Mar.  22,  1882; 
1.  Dobbins,  N.  J.    (No  issue.) 

130.  vi.  William  C.  Tavlor ;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Feb.  13,  1855, 

d.  near  Manfield,  N.  J.,  Mar.  22,  1878. 

126.  ii.  SARAH  C.  TAYLOR,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Emily  Shreve  and  William  C.  Taylor,  was  b.  Jan.  31st,  1846, 
in  Columbus,  N.  J. ;  m.  William  Henry  Taylor  at  Trenton,  N.  J., 
Jan.  i6th,  1869.    She  resides  in  Columbus,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

131.  i.  Ann  Ridgway  Taylor;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec. 

18,  1870;  m.  Aaron  Engle  Haines,  Columbus,  N.  J., 
Feb.  14,  1893;  1.  Hainesport,  N.  J. 


64  THE   GENEAI,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

132.  ii.  Lewis  Taylor;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  1872;  1.  Columbus,., 

N.J. 

131.  i.  ANN  RIDGWAY  TAYLOR,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah 
C.  Taylor  and  William  Henry  Taylor,  was  b.  Dec.  i8th,  1870, 
near  Columbus,  N.  J.;  m.  Aaron  E.  Haines  at  Columbus,  N.  J., 
Feb.  14th,  1893.    She  resides  in  Hainesport,  N.  J. 
[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

133.  i.  Emily  Elizabeth  Haines;  b.  1895;  1. 

127.  iii.  MARTHA  S.  TAYLOR,  the  third  child  and  second, 
dau.  of  Emily  Shreve  and  William  C.  Taylor,  was  b.  April  6th,, 
1848,  near  Columbus,  N.  J. ;  m.  Geo.  N.  Bowne,  Dec.  12th,  1866,. 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.    They  reside  at  Dobbins,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Bowne  has  large  farming  interests  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J... 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

134.  i.  Thomas  Newbold  Bowne  ;  b.  near  Bustletown,  N.  J., 

Mar.  22,  1872;  m.  Carrie  Ewan  Gaskill,  Philadel- 
phia. Pa.,  Nov.  I,  1893;  ^-  Dobbins,  N.  J. 

135.  ii.  Emily  Elizabeth  Bowne;  b.  near  Bustletown,  N.  J., 

Apr.  14,  1876;  1.  Dobbins,  N.  J. 

136.  iii.  Amy  Hutchinson  Bowne  ;  b.  near  Bustletown,  N.  J.,. 

Oct.  18,  1880;  1.  Dobbins,  N.  J. 

134.  i.  THOMAS  NEWBOLD  BOWNE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Martha  S.  Taylor  and  Geo.  N.  Bowne,  was  b.  Mar.  22d,  1872,, 
near  Bustleton,  N.  J.;  m.  Carrie  Ewan  Gaskill  Nov.  ist,  1893.. 
He  resides  at  Dobbins,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

137.  i.  Charles  Newbold  Bowne;  b.  Dobbins,  N.  J.,  Apr.  14, 

1895. 

128.  iv.  JOSEPH  FREEMAN  TAYLOR,  the  fourth  child 
and  second  son  of  Emily  Shreve  and  William  C.  Taylor,  was  b. 
Sept.  2ist,  1850,  in  Columbus,  N.  J.;  m.  Mary  Ann  Aaronson 
near  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Feb.  i6th,  1876.    He  resides  in: Columbus,. 
N.J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

138.  i.  John  A.  Taylor;  b.  Nov.  16,  1876;  d.  Nov.  16,  1876. 

139.  ii.  Emily  Louise  Taylor;  b.  Dec.   i,  1880;  1. 

140.  iii.  Mabel  Aaronson  Taylor;  b.  Nov.  3,  1887;  1. 

121.  ii.  CHARLES    NEWBOLD    SHREVE,     the     second 
child  and  eldest  son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Martha  Aaronson,  was. 


CHARLES   N.   SHREVE. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  65 

b.  Mar.  30th,  1824,  near  Mansfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Sarah,  dau.  of  Peter 
and  Elizabeth  Harvey,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  15th,  1848. 
He  d,  Apr.  21st,  1892. 

Charles  N.  Shreve's  occupation  was  farming. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

141.  i.  Caleb  Ellis  Shreve  ;  b.  near  Three  Tuns.  N.  J.,  Dec.  17, 

1848;  m.  Elizabeth  Troth,  Mar.  10,  1875  ;  1.  Atlantic 
City,  N.  J. 

142.  ii.  Elizabeth  H.  Shreve ;  b.  near  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  July 

9,  1852;  m.  Walter  Lamb;  d.  Boston,  Mass.,  May 
21,  1883. 

143.  iii.  Johanna  Shreve  ;  b.  Mar.  29,  1855  ;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

144.  iv.  Martha  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  3,  1859;  d.  Feb.  2,  1872. 

141.  i.  CALEB  ELLIS  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Charles 
Newbold  Shreve  and  Sarah  Harvey,  was  b.  Dec.  17th,  1848,  near 
Three  Tuns,  N.  J.;  m.  Elizabeth  Troth,  Mar.  loth,  1875.  He  re- 
sides in  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

145.  i.  Martha  S.  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  15,  1875;  1.  Atlantic  City, 

N.J. 

146.  n.  Mary  T.  Shreve;  b.  July  31,  1877;  1.  Atlantic  City, 

N.J. 

142.  ii.  ELIZABETH  H.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  daughter  of  Charles  Newbold  Shreve  and  Sarah  Harvey, 
was  b.  July  9th,  1852,  near  Three  Tuns,  N.  J. ;  m.  Walter  Lamb. 
She  d.  May  21st,  1883,  in  Boston,  Mass. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

147.  i.  Walter  Lamb. 

122.  iii.  AMY  NEWBOLD  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Martha  Aaronson,  was  b.  June 
4th,  1826,  near  Mansfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Mahlon  Hutchinson  (son  of 
Randel  Hutchinson,  Jr.,  and  Mary  Keller  of  Philadelphia),  Feb. 
23d,  1848.  He  d.  September  loth,  1896.  She  resides  in  Borden- 
town,  N.  J. 

"A  hasty  newspaper  sketch  can  hardly  do  justice  to  such  a 
noble  man.  An  active  and  honorable  career  of  over  half  a  cen- 
tury in  our  midst,  caused  him  to  be  familiar  to  every  one.  While 
maintaining  a  proper  dignity,  the  poorest  resident  sought  his 
advice  and  assistance  without  the  slightest  hesitation.  His  coun- 
tenance was  the  true  index  of  his  honest  heart.     With  all  his 


66  the;  genealogy  and  history 

erudition  and  wealth,  he  was  a  humble  man.  He  belonged  to 
a  school,  which,  unfortunately,  appears  to  be  on  the  decline.  A 
great,  broad-minded  citizen,  he  towered  far  above  the  petty  ob- 
stacles of  life,  and  leaves  an  enduring  monument  in  the  hearts  of 
those  who  had  the  honor  to  rank  among  his  friends. 

"Mahlon  Hutchinson,  lawyer,  was  born  May  loth,  1823,  in 
the  city  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  and  was  a  son  of  the  lare 
Randel  Hutchinson,  Jr.,  who  married  Mary  Keller,  both  natives 
of  that  State ;  the  former  being  of  Welsh  descent,  while  the  lat- 
ter was  of  German  lineage.  Mahlon  received  his  preliminary 
education  at  the  Lawrenceville  High  School,  and  graduated  with 
the  highest  honor;  he  subsequently  entered  Princeton  College  in 
1840,  and  remained  there  until  1841,  being  a  classmate  of  the 
Hon.  John  P.  Stockton,  now  Attorney  General  of  New  Jersey. 
Having  determined  to  embrace  the  legal  profession,  he  entered 
as  a  student  the  office  of  the  Hon.  Henry  W.  Green,  with  whom 
he  remained  until  he  completed  the  prescribed  course  of  read- 
ing; and  was  licensed  as  an  attorney  in  1845,  ^^^^  ^^  counselor 
in  1854.  He  immediately  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession, locating  at  Bordentown,  where  he  remained  ever  since 
engaged  in  legal  pursuits,  and  had  the  control  of  an  extensive 
and  lucrative  line  of  patronage.  In  1853,  he  was  elected  on  the 
Whig  ticket  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  from  the  First  district 
of  Burlington  county ;  that  being  the  first  year  when  the  district 
system  was  adopted  in  this  county.  While  a  member  of  the 
House  in  1853  and  1854,  he  served  on  several  important  com- 
mittees, chief  among  them  being  those  on  the  Judiciary,  the 
Educational  and  on  the  Insane  Asylum  ;  he  declined  a  nomina- 
tion for  the  year  1855.  He  was  appointed  in  i860,  by  Governor 
Olden,  Prosecutor  of  Pleas  for  Burlington  county,  which  posi- 
tion he  retained  for  five  years.  He  was  likewise  commissioned 
as  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jer- 
sey. Also  United  States  Commissioner,  and  in  addition,  held  the 
position  of  a  Master  and  Examiner  in  Chancery.  He  was  Presi- 
dential elector  on  the  Republican  ticket  in  the  year  1884.  He 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Public  School  Board  for  three  years, 
and  was  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Bordentown 
Female  College.  He  had  been  for  the  past  36  years  a  Director 
of  the  Bordentown  Bank,  and  its  President  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  has  been  the  trusted  representative  of  many  large 
estates  belonging  to  residents  of  this  city,  now  deceased, 
viz. :  Samuel  Pancoast,  Emily  Pancoast,  Samuel  C.  Taylor,  Sam- 
uel Bunting.  He  was  also  Director  of  the  First  National  Bank 
of  Trenton.  He  was  an  elder  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  for 
many  years,  and  was  a  generous  and  liberal  supporter  of  the 
church.  He  presented  the  parsonage  to  the  church  about  three 
years  ago.    He  was  instrumental  in  moving  the  location  of  the 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  67 

church  to  upper  Hammond  Avenue,  and  contributed  largely  to 
the  building  of  the  same.  He  has  ever  taken  an  active  interest 
in  the  affairs  of  his  adopted  State,  especially  in  connection  with 
the  various  lines  of  railway,  which  have  been  constructed  within 
the  past  twenty-five  years.  Since  the  disintegration  of  the  Whig 
party  he  has  af^liated  with  the  Republican  organization.  He  was 
first  married  to  Anna  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  of  Trenton,  N.  J. 
She  and  her  daughter  both  died  the  same  year.  He  was  married 
February  23d,  1848,  to  Amy  Newbold  Shreve,  daughter  of  Caleb 
Shreve,  of  Mansfield,  Burlington  county." — (From  Bordentown 
Register.) 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

148.  i.  John  Palmer  Hutchinson ;  b.  Bordentown,  N  J.,  Mar. 

29,  1849;  "^-  1st,  Annie  Harrison,  Harrison  Manor, 
Dec.  II,  1872;  2d,  Alice  Newbold,  Oakwood,  N.  J., 
Nov.  12,  1885 ;  1.  Georgetown,  N.  J. 

148.  i.  JOHN  PALMER  HUTCHINSON,  the  only  child  of 
Amy  Newbold  Shreve  and  Mahlon  Hutchinson,  was  b.  Mar. 
29th,  1849,  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. ;  m.  ist,  Anne,  dau.  of  Isaac  and 
Sarah  Harrison  (b.  Mar.  25th,  1849),  at  Harrison  Manor,  Dec. 
nth.  1872.  She  d.  July  2d,  1884.  He  m.  2d  Alice,  dau.  of  Michael 
and  Rebecca  Newbold  of  Springfield,  N.  J.,  Nov.  12th,  1885.  He 
resides  in  Georgetown,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Hutchinson  is  a  prominent  citizen  and  attorney  of  Bor- 
dentown and  the  proprietor  of  large  farming  interests  in  Burling- 
ton Co.,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Anne  Harrison.) 

149.  i.  John   Harrison   Hutchinson ;  b.   Bordentown,   N.  J., 

Oct.  II,  1873;  1- 

150.  ii.  Isaac  Harrison  Hutchinson;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J., 

Sept.  6,  1876;  1. 
(By  Alice  Newbold.) 

151.  iii.  Mahlon   Hutchinson;  b.   Avondale,   N.  J.,   Julv  31. 

1886;  1. 

152.  iv.  Newbold  Hutchinson;  b.  Avondale,  N.  J.,  Apr.  11, 

1888;  1. 

153.  V.  Alice  Lydia  Hutchinson;  b.  Avondale,  N.  J.,  Apr.  2, 

1890;  1. 

123.  iv.  SARAH  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Martha  Aaronson,  was  b.  Apr.  nth,  1828, 
near  Mansfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Jacob  E.  Ridgwav,  Jan.,  1848.  She  d.  in 
1881. 


68  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

Mr.  Ridgway  is  a  prominent  capitalist  and  banker  of  Phila- 
delphia and  has  served  his  constituency  in  the  State  Legislature. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

154.  i.  Caleb   S.   Ridgway;   b.   Philadelphia,    Pa.,    1848;   m. 

Eliza  L.  Walker,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Oct.,  1870;  1. 
Columbus,  N.  J. 

155.  ii.  Anna  Ridgway;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1850;  m.  John 

I.  Bishop,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  9,  1871  ;  1.  Co- 
lumbus, N.  J. 

156.  iii.  Martha  A.  Ridgway;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1852;  m. 

Clarence   S.    Bement,    Philadelphia,   Pa.,    Dec.   29, 
1871 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

154.  i.  CALEB  S.  RIDGWAY,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah  A. 
Shreve  and  Jacob  E.  Ridgway,  was  b.  Aug.  31st,  1848,  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.;  m.  Eliza  L.  Walker  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Oct.,  1870. 
She  was  b.  in  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  May  28th,  1852.  He  resides 
in  Columbus,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

157.  i.  Mary  Acken  Ridgway;  b.  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

21,  1872;  d.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Oct.  20,  1872. 

158.  ii.  Sarah  Shreve  Ridgway;  b.  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  2,, 

159.  iii.  Jacob  Elwood  Ridgway;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Dec.  10, 

1877  ;i. 

160.  iv.  Clarence  Bement  Ridgway;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

8,  1882;  1. 

161.  V.  Caleb  Shreve  Ridgway;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Dec.  21, 

1884;!. 

155.  ii.  ANNA  RIDGWAY,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Sarah  Shreve  and  Jacob  E.  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  1850  in  Phila- 
delphia. Pa. ;  m.  John  I.  Bishop,  son  of  John  Bishop  and  Rebecca 
Field  Biddle,  in  Philadelphia,  Nov.  9th,  1871.  She  resides  in. 
Columbus,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

162.  i.  John  Bishop  ;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Dec.  20,  1875  ;. 

d.  1884. 

163.  ii.  Emily   Bishop;   b.   near   Columbus,   N.  J.,   Oct.   24, 

1878;  1. 

164.  iii.  John  V.  Bishop;  b.  near  Columbus,  N,  J.,  June  2, 

1886;  1. 

156.  iii.  MARTHA  A.  RIDGWAY.  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Sarah  Shreve  and  Jacob  E.  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  1852,. 


OF  THE   SHRKVK   FAMIL,Y.  69 

in  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  m.  Clarence  S.  Bement  Dec.  29th,  1871.  She 
icsides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

165.  i.  Emily  R.  Bement ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  4,  1872  ; 

d.  July  26,  1873. 

166.  ii.  Bertha  Bement ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Aug.  28,  1874 ;  1. 

167.  iii.  Joseph   L.   Bement;  b.   Philadelphia,   Pa.,   March  4, 

1879;  d.  March  17.  1879. 

168.  iv.  Anna  Bement;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  23,  1880;  1. 

124.  V.  CHARLOTTE  ANN  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Martha  Aaronson,  was  b.  Sep- 
tember 23d,  1833,  near  Mansfield.  N.  J. ;  m.  Edmund  Newbold 
Feb.  6th,  1862,  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  resides  in  Jobstown, 
N.  J. 

Mr.  Newbold  is  engaged  in  farming. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

169.  i.  Laura  Newbold ;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Nov.  25, 

1862 ;  m.  Wm.   H.  Rogers  of  Crosswicks,   N.  J., 
Nov.  25,  1885  ;  1.  Crosswicks,  N.  J. 

170.  ii.  Virginia  Newbold;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Nov. 

13,    1864;   m.    ElHs   Middleton    Nov.   24,    1886;   1. 
Crosswicks,  N.  J. 

171.  iii.  William   L  Newbold;  b.  near  Wrightstown,  N.   J.; 

March  8,  1866 ;  m.  Anna  Wells  Biddle  May  6,  1893  ; 
1.  Jobstown,  N.  J. 

172.  iv.  Amy   Hutchinson   Newbold;  b.  Jan.    19,    1868;    m. 

Charles   Ellis   Black,  May  6,   1889;  1.   Columbus, 
N.  J. 

173.  V.  Clara  Newbold;  b.  Feb.  7,  1870;  d.  April  i,  1870. 

174.  vi.  Sarah  Ridgway  Newbold;  b.  May  i,   1873;  1-  Jobs- 

town,  N.  J. 

175.  vii.  Edwin  Alexander  Newbold;  b.   March   21,    1876;  1. 

Jobstown,  N.  J. 

169.  i.  LAURA  NEWBOLD,  the  eldest  child  of  Charlotte 
Ann  Shreve  and  Edmund  Newbold,  was  b.  Nov.  25th.  1862,  in 
Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Wm.  H.  Rogers  Nov.  25th,  1885.  She 
lives  at  Crosswicks,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

176.  i.  Howard  Rogers;  b.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  March 

22,  1887. 

177.  ii.  Charlotte  Newbold  Rogers  ;  b.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J., 

March  19,  1890. 


70  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

178.  iii.  Anna  Matilda  Rogers;     b.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J., 

Dec.  23,  1893. 

171.  iii.  WILLIAM  IMLEY  NEWBOLD,  the  third  child 
and  eldest  son  of  Charlotte  Ann  Shreve  and  Edmund  Newbold, 
was  b.  March  8th,  1866,  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Anna  Wills 
Biddle  May  6th,  1893.    He  resides  in  Jobstown,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
178a.  Wm.  Arthur  Newbold;  b.  Nov.  9,  1894. 

20.  xi.  CHARLOTTE  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  and 
seventh  dau.  of  Joseph  Shreve  and  Sarah  Taylor,  was  b.  in  Mans- 
field Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  March  25th,  1802;  m.  Joseph 
Newbold  in  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  March,  1835  ;  d.  June  5th,  1888. 

Joseph  Newbold  was  a  merchant  of  Wrightstown,  N.  J. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

179.  i.  Sarah  Newbold;  b.  Nov.  14,  1836;  1. 

180.  ii.  Elizabeth  Newbold;  b.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  4, 

1838;  m.  Henry  H.  Longstreth,  Wrightstown,  N. 
J.,  1870;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

180.  ii.  ELIZABETH  NEWBOLD,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Charlotte  Shreve  and  Joseph  Newbold,  was  b. 
Jan.  4th,  1838,  in  Wrightstown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Henry  H.  Longstreth 
in  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  in  1870.  They  reside  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Longstreth  is  a  prominent  physician  of  Bordentown. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Chiklren: 

181.  i.  Mary  Longstreth;  b.  Bordentown,  N.  J.;  d.  Borden- 

town, N.  J. 

2.  ii.  ISAAC  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son  of 
Caleb  Shreve  and  Abigail  Antrim,  was  b.  about  1750;  m.  Abi- 
gail Thorn  April  25th,  1784,  probably  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
He  d.  in  1829  in  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

They  were  buried  at  Mansfield,  N.  J.  She  survived  him,  living 
with  her  sons  Charles,  Isaac  and  Thomas.  The  former  purchased 
a  part  of  the  homestead,  on  which  he  built  a  new  home.  A  de- 
scendant writes : 

"The  Tsaac  Shreve  homestead'  consisted  of  one  thousand  or 
more  acres  of  land,  two  miles  south  of  Bordentown,  N.  J.  The 
family  residence  was  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  south  of  a  place 
called  "the  square."  The  soil  was  very  good  and  the  financial 
condition  of  the  family  was  excellent.  Originally,  some  Indian 
families   continued  to  occupy  part  of  the  old  place  and  were 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII.Y.  71 

allowed  peaceable  possession  of  their  lands  until  they  died.  They 
were  regularly  fed  in  winter  by  the  Shreve  family  and  the  doors 
at  night  were  not  locked,  so  that  it  sometimes  happened  that  a 
company  of  Indians  would  enter  the  farm  house,  still  warm  from 
the  generous  fires  of  the  evening.  The  Indians,  in  accordance 
with  previous  permission,  would  put  wood  upon  the  embers  in 
the  large  fireplace  and  make  a  good  fire,  then  go  to  the  larder 
and  get  what  was  in  sight,  cook  what  they  wished  to  eat,  make 
some  hot  cofTee,  eat  and  drink  in  silence,  put  the  remainder 
away  carefully,  sweep  the  floor,  cover  up  the  fire,  shut  the  doors 
carefully  and  then  retire  to  their  wigwams  in  peace,  the  Shreve 
family  now  and  then  taking  a  peep  of  interest  to  see  if  they  had 
enough  to  eat,  or  sleeping  entirely  composed,  as  the  Shreves  can 
sleep  like  all  good  Hollanders  can.  The  last  Indians  to  live  on 
the  property  were  two  women  named  Tryphemia  and  Moll — no 
other  name — who  were  taken  care  of  while  they  lived.  Isaac 
Shreve  alwavs  kept  in  his  stable  a  horse  which  would  pull  the 
stages  on  their  way  from  Philadelphia  and  New  York  out  of  the 
clay  slough  when  the  four  stage  horses  were  taken  out  after  they 
had  in  vain  tried  it.  The  horse  seemed  proud  of  his  prowess 
and  was  always  kept  in  certain  seasons  harnessed  in  readiness  for 
the  work.  The  stage  drivers  always  stopped  on  their  way  to 
partake  of  Mr.  Shreve's  hospitality  and  the  passengers  would 
get  a  share  also.  Isaac  Shreve  and  his  wife,  Abigail,  attended 
the  Friends'  meeting  at  Mansfield ;  in  the  Friends'  graveyard 
they  are  buried,  as  are  many  others  of  the  Shreve  family. 

"I  was  present  (a  child  of  five  or  six  years)  when  grandmother 
was  buried.  The  love,  sympathy  and  patience  of  her  and  her 
children  I  never  expect  to  see  again  on  earth.  I  could  appreciate 
them,  although  so  young.  I  stayed  awhile  after  the  funeral,  and 
was  taken  to  the  dififerent  homes  on  little  visits.  Everywhere  it 
was  the  same.  Peace  and  rest  seem  to  have  pervaded  every 
home.  No  jarrings,  no  disputings,  no  complaining.  I  must  give 
this  tribute  to  the  Shreve  family.  They  were  known  everywhere 
for  their  peaceful  traits  and  hospitality." 

Mrs.  Caroline  Bridge,  the  writer,  continues  :  "It  is  rather  re- 
markable that  in  all  my  acquaintance  with  the  Shreve  family, 
of  course  very  extensive,  I  have  met  with  none  who  have  not 
been  either  a  Whig  in  the  past  or  a  staunch  Republican  in  later 
times." 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

182.  i.  William  Shreve ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  8, 

1784;  m.  Sarah  Bryant;  d.  Oct.  16,  1841. 

183.  ii.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  near  Bordentown,   N.  J.,  Septem- 

ber 4,  1786;  unm. ;  d.  May  5,  1838. 


72  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

184.  iii.  Zeriah  Shreve ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Novem- 

ber 6,  1788;  m.  John  L.  Hancock,  Mansfield  Tp., 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  9,  1816;  d.  Mansfield 
Tp.,  N.  J.,  April  4,  1855. 

185.  iv.  Hannah  Shreve ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  October 

24,  1790;  m.  Caleb  S.  Robbins,  N.  J.,  1818;  d.  Hat- 
boro,  Pa.,  June  26,  1864. 

186.  V.  Mahlon  Shreve;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N    J.,  August 

2,  1792;  m.  Eliza  Bryant;  d.  Dec.  10,  1850. 

187.  vi.  Abigail  Shreve;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  20, 

1794;  d.  quite  young. 

188.  vii.  Jane   Shreve ;  b.   near   Bordentown,   N.   J.,   Nov.   5, 

1796;  m.  Peter  R.  Carty,  Lumberton,  N.  J.,  1821(2) ; 
d.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Feb.  12,  1874. 

189.  viii.  Isaac   Shreve;  b.  near   Bordentown,   N.  J.,   Dec.  4, 

1799;  m.  Rebecca  Barton,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 
Oct.  20,  1842;  d.  Jan.  31,  1865. 

190.  ix.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  April   i, 

1801 ;  m.  Wm.  R.  Braddock,  Jan.  30,  1823 ;  d.  Med- 
ford,  N.  J.,  Feb.,  1877. 

191.  X.  Rebecca  Shreve;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  22, 

1804;  m.  Thomas  Gilbert,  March  6,  1834;  d.  Sep- 
tember I,  1856. 

192.  xi.  Charles  D.  Shreve ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  July 

29,  1806;  m.  Julia  A.  Foster;  Camden,  N.  J.,  Feb. 
28,  1834;  d.  Feb.  9,  1884. 

193.  xii.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  5, 

1808;  unm. ;  d.  early  life. 

182.  i.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Isaac  Shreve 
and  Abigail  Thorn,  w^as  b.  Dec.  8th,  1784,  near  Bordentown,  N. 
J.;  m.  Sarah  Bryant.    He  d.  Oct.  i6th,  1841. 

William  Shreve  lived  not  far  from  his  mother's  and  his  bro- 
thers' new  house  on  a  farm  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  was  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  brick.  His  son 
Alfred  lived  several  years  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  and  was  noted 
for  his  urbanity  and  benevolence.  He  left  no  children. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

194.  i.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  25,  1808;  d.  Aug.  6,  1808. 

195.  ii.  Israel  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  26,  1809;  d.  Oct.  21,  1817. 

196.  iii.  Wm.  Ambrose  Shreve;  b.  March  8,  1810;  m.  Mary 

Ann  Tiel,  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  1845;  d.  Franklin, 
Venango  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  6,  1887. 

197.  iv.  Mahlon  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  6,  1812;  d.  Oct.  29,  1817. 

198.  V.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  April  17,  1815;  m.  James  Prall, 

Bordentown,  N.  J.,  June,  1835  ;  d.  Feb.  2,  1892. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY,  73 

199.  vi.  Isaac  Alfred  Shreve ;     b.   March  8,    1817;  m.  Mary 

Hudnet,  1841  ;  d.  June  4,  1858. 

200.  vii.  Mahlon  Franklin  Shreve;  b.  April  5,  1821  ;  m.  Sarah 

Hubble,  1856;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

201.  viii.  Mary  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  25,  1823;  m.  George  R. 

Story,  Jan.  12.  1869;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

202.  ix.  Rebecca  A.  Shreve  ;  b.  Nov.  5,  1825  ;  m.  William  Rue, 

1846;  d.  March  17,  1891. 

203.  X.  Sarah  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  5,  1827;  m.  Samuel  Nutt, 

1847;  d.  Aug.  I,  1891. 

204.  xi.  Helen  Maria  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  22,  1830;  m.  John  G. 

Ogden,  1855;  d.  Oil  City,  Pa.,  Oct.  25,  1869. 

196.  iii.  WILLIAM  AMBROSE  SHREVE,  the  third  child 
and  third  son  of  William  Shreve  and  Sarah  Bryant,  was  b.  March 
8th,  1810,  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.;  m.  Mary  Ann  Tiel,  dau.  of 
William  Tiel,  in  1845,  at  Bordentown,  N.  J.  He  d.  Nov.  6th,  1887, 
in  Franklin,  Venango  Co.,  Pa.,  at  the  residence  of  his  brother-in- 
law,  John  Tiel. 

William  Ambrose  Shreve  was  remarkable  for  enterprise  and 
urbanity.  He  embarked  in  the  oil  business  in  Oil  City,  Pa.,  and 
soon  made  a  fortune  at  the  commencement  of  the  oil  boom  in 
that  locality.  Previously  he  had  successfully  engaged  in  gold 
mining  in  California.  His  sons  went  with  him  to  prosecute 
mining.  His  wife  and  her  sisters  accompanied  him  to  his  silver 
mining  property,  where  he  had  built  a  handsome  residence.  Mrs. 
Tiel  and  her  sister  a  few  days  after  their  arrival  at  Owensville  be- 
came suddenly  ill  and  died  about  the  same  hour  and  were  buried 
in  one  of  the  cemeteries  near  the  big  trees  of  Mariposa.  Those 
who  knew  the  persons  well  understand  the  sadness  of  the  sepa- 
ration in  life  and  death. 

As  Bordentown  was  always  the  home  of  the  deceased,  no 
matter  to  what  part  of  the  country  he  went  for  a  season,  he  and 
his  family  are  well  known  to  most  of  our  readers.  His  life  was 
an  eventful  one,  and  a  history  of  his  experience  would  fill  a 
good-sized  volume.  In  1849  '^e  went  to  the  Golden  State,  but, 
contrary  to  the  rule  of  the  day,  did  not  engage  in  mining  for 
the  precious  metal.  There  were  fortunes  to  be  made  in  other 
channels.  Mr.  Shreve  was  the  first  man  to  discover  lime  rock 
in  California  and  he  manufactured  the  first  bricks  ever  used  in 
the  construction  of  a  building  in  San  Francisco.  He  had  nu- 
merous lime  kilns  and  brickyards,  and  there  was  a  brisk  de- 
mand for  their  product.  After  accumulating  over  $100,000,  he 
returned  to  Bordentown  and  erected  the  handsome  mansion  on 
Farnsworth  avenue,  above  Burlington  street.  The  spacious 
grounds  were  beautified  with  rare  plants  and  flowers,  fountains 


74  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

and  statuary.  He  had  a  large  family,  and  they  enjoyed  their 
good  fortune  until  reverses  set  in.  At  this  juncture  petroleum 
was  discovered,  and  Mr.  Shreve  and  the  late  John  L.  McKnight 
owned  and  controlled  large  tracts  of  land  in  the  coal  regions  of 
Pennsylvania.  The  new  discovery  made  Mr.  Shreve  a  million- 
aire. Retiring  from  business  a  second  time,  he  refitted  his  man- 
sion, and  the  surrounding  gardens  were  made  far  more  beauti- 
ful than  ever.  On  every  side  evidence  was  furnished  of  the  ex- 
treme liberality  of  Mr.  Shreve.  He  entertained  like  a  prince.  In 
an  unfortunate  moment  he  was  beguiled  into  cotton  speculation 
in  New  York.  Then  it  was  the  old,  old  story — advancing  thou- 
sands in  the  hope  of  preserving  other  thousands  in  danger  of 
being  swept  away.  Those  who  know  how  even  so  sagacious 
a  man  as  the  late  President  Grant  had  his  millions  to  melt  away 
without  the  power  to  prevent  it,  may  fancy  the  position  of  the 
deceased.  Once  more  fate  had  decreed  that  he  should  fight 
fickle  fortune.  Blessed  with  an  ambition  that  never  admitted 
the  thought  of  failure,  he  once  more  went  valiantly  to  work.  This 
time  he  engaged  in  cattle  raising,  connecting  himself  with  a 
company  having  a  ranch  in  New  Mexico  and  Nebraska.  Tiring 
of  New  Mexico,  and  depressed  by  the  death  of  his  estimable  wife 
in  California,  he  came  east.  After  a  few  years  he  accidentally 
made  the  discovery  that  he  still  held  the  title  to  productive  oil 
property  in  Pennsylvania.  Thither  he  went,  and,  after  gathering 
sufficient  funds,  he  determined  to  start  this  week  to  Nebraska 
and  work  his  cattle  ranch  with  all  energy.  But  "man  proposes 
and  God  disposes."  The  letter  he  mailed  to  his  brother  in  this 
city — a  missive  of  four  pages,  teeming  with  the  writer's  bril- 
liant prospects — did  not  reach  its  destination  until  a  few  hours 
after  the  sorrowful  telegram  announcing  his  death. 

Mr.  Shreve  was  a  kind,  noble  man.  His  friendship  knew  no 
bounds.  He  saw  only  the  bright  side  of  everything.  Had  he 
been  more  thoughtful  of  self  and  less  generous  to  others — less 
confident  in  those  who  understood  the  wiles  of  the  world  better 
than  he — to-day  he  might  have  been  living  in  affluence  and  hap- 
piness. The  years  of  continual  strain  on  his  fine  nervous  sys- 
tem was  too  much  for  poor  human  nature  to  withstand.  The  vi- 
tal cord  was  suddenly  snapped  and  the  spark  of  hfe  went  out 
forever  in  a  moment  of  time. 

The  remains  were  brought  here  to  his  native  place,  and  ves- 
terday,  amid  the  genuine  sorrow  of  old  friends  and  relatives,  laid 
away  in  the  Bordentown  cemetery. — From  Bordentown,  N.  J., 
Paper. 

Mr.  Shreve  at  one  time  was  a  prominent  figure  in  the  oil  busi- 
ness. He  came  to  this  city  in  1861,  from  Bordentown,  N.  J., 
where  he  was  engaged  in  the  banking  business.  At  various  times 
he  was  associated  with  divers  persons  in  the  oil  business,  and 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  75 

the  firms  of  Shreve  &  Tilson  and  Shreve  &  Marston  were  well 
known  in  the  commerce  of  the  region.  He  was  a  director  of 
the  Columbia  Oil  Company  and  one  of  the  largest  holders  of  its 
stock ;  he  was  interested  in  the  Egbert  farm  and  owned  stock  in 
the  Sherman  and  Caldwell  wells,  two  of  the  best  known  gushers 
of  their  day.  He  organized  and  was  the  first  president  of  the 
First  National  Bank  of  this  city.  In  1865  he  went  to  New  York 
and  in  connection  with  Tilson  and  Rehren  engaged  in  the  bank- 
ing business.  They  opened  a  branch  banking  house  in  the 
South,  and  through  the  speculation  of  its  cashier  the  banks  lost 
money.  Mr.  Shreve,  after  residing  in  New  Jersey  for  some  years, 
came  back  to  the  oil  country.  About  four  years  ago  he  moved 
to  California,  where  two  years  later  Mrs.  Shreve  died.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  owned  important  mining  interests  in  Mari- 
posa county,  California,  where  his  two  sons,  William  T.  and 
Harry,  all  that  now  remain  of  his  family,  reside.  He  was  a  heavy 
investor  in  mining  stock,  and  it  was  his  misfortune  to  be  a  co- 
sufTerer  with  many  of  his  old  friends  and  former  townsmen  in 
the  late  lamented  Sunset  mine.  He  was  interested  with  Pool 
Bros.,  of  Pithole  memory,  in  valuable  tracts  of  agricultural  lands 
in  Nebraska.  Mr.  Shreve  was  a  genial  gentleman,  large  hearted 
and  generous  to  a  fault.  Of  the  many  anecdotes  related  of  his 
generosity  this  one  will  bear  repeating.  During  a  period  of  de- 
pression in  the  oil  business  in  the  early  days,  things  looked  blue 
and  the  business  seemed  to  be  going  to  the  bowwows  about  as 
fast  as  it  could  go.  Investors  grew  panicky  and  wanted  out ;  in 
their  anxiety  to  let  go  choice  stocks  went  at  a  sacrifice.  Shreve 
bought  a  large  block  of  Columbia  oil  stock  for  something  like 
$10,000;  at  all  events,  the  stock  brought  but  a  fraction  of  its 
real  value.  Mr.  Shreve  advised  the  party  to  hold  on  to  what  he 
had  and  get  more  if  he  could.  At  last,  as  a  favor  to  the  seller, 
too,  he  took  the  stock  oi¥  his  hands  at  a  price  mutually  agreed 
upon.  In  a  short  time  Mr.  Shreve  sold  the  same  stock  at  an 
advance  of  $350,000.  Then  he  hunted  up  the  panicky  seller  and 
made  him  a  present  of  $50,000. 

His  last  ventures  in  oil  were  made  with  Mr.  S.  H.  Lamber- 
ton,  of  this  city,  at  Four  Mile,  N.  Y. 

So  long  as  he  had  means  no  deserving  charity  passed  him  by 
unnoticed.  His  hosts  of  friends  in  this  region  will  be  pained  to 
hear  of  his  death. — From  Oil  City,  Pa.,  Paper. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

205.  i.  WilHam  T.  Shreve ;  b.  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  March  20, 

1846;   m.    Magdalene   Pettit,    Bordentown,   N.   J., 
April  18,  1872";  d.  Tulare,  Cal.,  Jan.  8,  1897. 

206.  ii.  Alfred  Shreve;  b.  Bordentown.  N.  J.,  April  30,  1848; 

m.  Catharine  T.   Buell,   Bordentown,   N.  J.,  April 
18,  1871  ;  d.  Oil  City,  Pa.,  Dec.  5,  1880. 


! 


76  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

207.  iii.  Harry  Marston  Shreve ;  b.  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

17,  1864;  m.  Alida  E.  Beals,  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
Jan.  30,  1889;  1.  Tulare,  Cal. 

205.  i.  WM.  T.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Wm.  Ambrose 
Shreve  and  Mary  Tiel,  was  b.  in  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  March  20th, 
1846;  m.  Magdalene  Pettit  in  Bordentown,  April  i8th,  1872.  He 
d.  Jan.  8tli,  1897,  in  Tulare,  Cal. 

[Ninth  Generation! .     Children: 

208.  i.  Kate  P.  Shreve;  b.  March  3,  1873;  1. 

198.  V.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  William  Shreve  and  Sarah  Bryant,  was  b.  April  17th, 
1815;  m.  James  Prall  in  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  in  June,  1835.  She 
d.  Feb.  2d,  1892. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

209.  i.  Sarah  Prall ;  m. Clark,  Cranberry,  N.  J. ;  d. 

210.  ii.  Mary  Prall. 

211.  iii.  Elizabeth  Prall. 

212.  iv.  James  Prall. 

200.  vii.  MAHLON  FRANKLIN  SHREVE,  the  seventh 
child  and  sixth  son  of  Wm.  Shreve  and  Sarah  Bryant,  was  b. 
April  5th,  1821 ;  m.  Sarah  Hubble  in  1856.  He  resides  in  Borden- 
town, N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

213.  i.  Wm.  Ambrose  Shreve;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

214.  ii.  Sarah  Shreve;  m.  Samuel  W.  Belden,  Bordentown, 

N.  J. ;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

215.  iii.  Emma  Shreve. 

184.  iii.  ZERIAH  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Bordentown, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  6th,  1788;  m.  John  L.  Hancock,  Jan.  9th,  1816,  in 
Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  d.  Apr.  4th,  1855,  in 
Mansfield  Tp. 

They  lived  on  a  place  adjoining  the  saw-mill  and  near  Three 
Tuns. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
2i6.  i.  Abigail  Ann  Hancock  ;  b.  Dec.  4,  1817 ;  m.  John  Ven- 

able,  Jan.  i,  1839;  d.  Dec.  25,  1890. 

217.  ii.  Levi  S.  Hancock;  b.  Mar.  18,  1819;  m.  Sarah  A.  Sum- 

ner, Hamilton.  Ont.,  1866 ;  1.  Ridgeton,  Ont. 

218.  iii.  Mahlon   F.   Hancock;  b.   Nov.   5,    1820;   m.   Emma 

Dougherty,  Jan.  i,  1857;  d.  U.  S.  Army,  Dec.  31, 
1862. 


OF  THU   SHRBVB   FAMILY.  77 

219.  iv.  Phoebe  Ann  Hancock;  b.  Oct.  15,  1823;  d.  Nov.  4, 

1825. 

220.  V.  Charles  B.  Hancock;  b.  Aug.  14,  1826;  d.  Jan.   14, 

1832. 

221.  vi.  Isaac  Shreve  Hancock;  b.  July  6,  1828;  m.  Elizabeth 

Sproul,  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Mar.  31,  1853;  1.  Bor- 
dentown,  N.  J. 

222.  vii.  Amy  Newbold  Hancock;  b.  Nov.  11,  1832;  m.  Henry 

Purdy,  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Sept.  17,  1853;  d.  Bur- 
lington, N.  J.,  July  31,  1892. 

216.  i.  ABIGAIL  ANN  HANCOCK,  the  eldest  child  of  2e- 
riah  Shreve  and  John  L.  Hancock,  was  b.  Dec.  4th,  1817;  m. 
John  Venable  Jan.  ist,  1839.  She  d.  Dec.  25th,  1890.  He  d. 
March  nth,  1881. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

223.  i.  Charles  Venable;  b.  Oct.  12,  1839;  d.  in  U.  S.  Army 

(soldier)  Feb.  18,  1863. 

224.  ii.  Wm.  B.  Venable;  b.  Aug.  20,  1841 ;  d.  Dec.  18,  1848. 

225.  iii.  Emma  Venable ;  b.  May  12,  1845  •  ^-  Geo.  D.  Weeks, 

Dec.  6,  1868;  d.  Bordentown.  N.  J.,  June  i,  1892. 

226.  iv.  John  Venable;  b.  June  21,  1848;  1. 

227.  V.  Joseph  S.  Venable;  b.  Apr.  18,  1855;  ^-  Sophia  L. 

Gran,  Newark,  N.  J.,  Dec.  21,  1881 ;  1.  Newark,  N.J. 

225.  iii.  EMMA  VENABLE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau. 

of  Abigail  Ann  Hancock  and  John  Venable,  was  b.  May  12th, 

1845;  m.  Geo.  D.  Weeks,  Dec.  6th,  1868,  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

She  d.  June  ist,  1892. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

228.  i.  Charles  H.  V.  Weeks;  b.  Oct.  6,  1869;  d.  Oct.  21, 

1870. 

229.  ii.  John  Weeks  ;  b. ;  m.  Anna  Burkhart,  of  Borden- 

town, N.  J.,  July  29,  1896;  1. 

227.  V.  JOSEPH  S.  VENABLE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Abigail  Ann  Hancock  and  John  Venable,  was  b.  April 
i8th,  1855  ;  "1-  Sophia  L.  Gran  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  Dec.  21st.  1881. 
He  resides  in  Newark,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

230.  i.  Charles  Shreve  Venable ;  b.  Oct.  14,  1882. 

231.  ii.  Edna  May  Venable  ;  b.  Aug.  26,  1886. 

232.  iii.  Robert  Burgess  Venable;  b.  Sept.  8,  1892. 

217.  ii.  LEVI  S.  HANCOCK,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Zeriah  Shreve  and  John  L.  Hancock,  was  b.  Mar.  18th,. 


78  THE    GENBAI.OGY   AND    HISTORY 

1819;  m.  Sarah  A.  Summer  at  Hamilton,  Ont.,  in  May,  1865.    He 

resides  in  Hamilton,  Ontario. 

Mr.  Levi  S.  Hancock  was  sent  in  1840  to  Canada  to  engage 
in  Sabbath  school  work  in  which  he  was  very  successful.  He  is 
a  minister  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Cliildren  : 
233.  i.  Carrie  Hancock;  b.  May  16,  1866. 


234 

235 
236 

238 
239 

240 
241 
242 


ii.  Eddie  Hancock;  b.  Dec.  29,  1867;  d.  Apr.  6,  1868. 
iii.  Ferdinand  Hancock;  b.  1870. 
iv.  Carriolana  Hancock;  b.  May  19,  1872. 

V.  Menetta  Hancock;  b.  June  13,  1874. 
vi.  Sumner  Hancock ;  b.  May  26,  1876. 
vii.  Sarah  Ann  Hancock;  b.  Jan  31,  1879;  d.  Apr.  19, 

1881. 
viii.  Alice  Maud  Hancock;  b.  Oct.  31,  1880. 
ix.  Henry  Haines  Hancock;  b.  Aug.  16,  1885. 

X.  Levi  Shreve  Hancock;  b.  Apr.  6,  1890. 


218.  iii.  MAHLON  F.  HANCOCK,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Zeriah  Shreve  and  John  L.  Hancock,  was  b.  Nov. 
5th,  1820;  m.  Emma  Dougherty,  Jan.  ist,  1857,  and  was  killed 
in  the  battle  of  Murfreesborough,  Tenn.,  Dec.  31st,  1862. 

Mahlon  F.  Hancock  joined  the  army  Feb.  loth,  1862,  as  a  pri- 
vate in  Co.  F.,  18  Regiment,  U.  S.  Infantry. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

243.  i.  WiUiam  Shreve  Hancock;  b.  Feb.  3,  1858;  d.  Cross- 

wicks,  N.  J.,  Feb.  17,  1880. 

244.  ii.  Robert  Charles  Hancock ;  b.  Fieldsborough,  N.  J., 

July  23,  1859;  1.  J 

245.  iii.  Mary  Mann  Hancock ;  b.  Fieldsborough,  N.  J.,  Dec,   Wk 

10,  i860;  d.  Fieldsborough,  N.  J.,  Aug.  26,  1862.         ■ 

222.  vii.  AMY  N.  HANCOCK,  the  seventh  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Zeriah  Shreve  and  John  S.  Hancock,  was  b.  in  1832;  m. 
Henry  Purdy  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Sept.  17th,  1853.  She  d.  in 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  July  31st,  1892. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

246.  i.  John  H.  Purdy;  b.  Nov.  11,  1854;  d.  Nov.  12,  1854. 

247.  ii.  Zeriah  W.  Purdy ;  b.  July  4,  1856 ;  d.  July  4,  1858. 

248.  iii.  Albert  Purdy;  b.  Feb.  19,  1858;  d.   1862. 

249.  iv.  Mame  Purdy ;  b.  Sept.  16,   1862 ;  m.  George  Jones, 

Feb.   15,  1891  ;  d.  Dec.  27,  1894. 

250.  V.  Rena  Purdy;  b.  Apr.  4,  1865;  d.  1871. 

251.  vi.  Shreve  H.  Purdy;  b.  Oct.  9,  1867;  d.  1871. 


i 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  79 

252.  vii.  Ella  H.  Purdy;  b.   Dec.  27,  1871 ;  m.  Harry  Reed, 

spring  1895 ;  1.  Burlington,  N.  J. 

253.  viii.  Florence  Purdy;  b.  June  2,  1873. 

252.  vii.  ELLA  H.  PURDY,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Amy  N.  Hancock  and  Henry  Purdy,  was  b.  Dec.  27th, 
1871 ;  m.  Harry  Reed  in  the  spring  of  1895.  She  resides  in  Bur- 
lington, N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

254.  i.  Florence  Reed;  b.  Mar.  30,  1896. 

185.  iv.  HANNAH  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Bordentown, 
N.  J.,  Oct.  24th,  1790;  m.  Caleb  Robbins,  son  of  Hope  White 
and  Job  Robbins  in  the  spring  of  1818.  S)ie  d.  at  Hatboro,  Pa., 
June  26th,  1864. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

255.  i.  Mary  A.  Robbins;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb.  19,  1819; 

m.  Rev.  George  Hand,  Nov.  8,  1847;  1.  Hatboro,  Pa. 
(No  issue.) 

256.  ii.  Sarah  Jane  Robbins ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  23, 

1821 ;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  3,  1824. 

257.  iii.  Wm.  Shreve  Robbins  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  29, 

1823;  d.  Apr.  19,  1828. 

186.  v.  MAHLON  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son  of 

Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J., 

Aug.  2d,  1792;  m.  Eliza  Bryant.    He  d.  Dec.  loth,  1850. 

They  reside  on  a  farm  at  "Three  Tuns,"  about  one-half  mile 
distant  from  his  brother  Charles'  place. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

258.  i.  Sarah  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  1818;  m. 

Wm.  H.  Atkinson,  Three  Tuns,  1840;  d.  Borden- 
town, N.  J.,  Oct.,  1875. 

259.  ii.  Abigail  Shreve ;  b.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  1820;  m.  Joshua 

Barton,  Three  Tuns,  1839;  d.  Crooked  Billet,  Mar. 

1855- 

260.  iii.  Israel  Shreve ;  b.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  1822 ;  m.  Mar- 

garet Van  Cleve,  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  20, 
1845;  d.  Hedding,  N.  J.,  Sept.  i,  1865. 

261.  iv.  William  Shreve;  b.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  1824;  unm. ; 

d.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  young. 

262.  V.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  Feb.  7,  1826; 

m.   Sarah  A.   Bowker,   Columbus,   N.  J.,  Jan.    7, 
1849;  d.  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  31,  1891. 


80  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

263.  vi.  Mahlon  Shreve;  b.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  1828;  m.  Har- 

riet Chew,  Camden,  N.  J.,  1850;  1.  Barnsboro,  N.  J. 

264.  vii.  EHzabeth  Shreve;  b.  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  1830;  m.  Jo- 

seph Spiel.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  1848;  d.  Three  Tuns, 
(now  Hedding). 

258.  i.  SARAH  ANN  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Mahlon 
Shreve  and  Eliza  Bryant,  was  b.  in  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  in  1818; 
m.  Wm.  H.  Atkinson  at  Three  Tuns,  N.  J.,  1840.  She  d.  in  Bor- 
dentown,  N.  J.,  Oct.,  1875. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

265.  i.  William  Atkinson;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

260.  iii.  ISRAEL  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Mahlon  Shreve  and  Eliza  Bryant,  was  b.  in  1822;  m.  Mar- 
garet Van  Cleve,  dau.  of  Mary  and  John  B.  Van  Cleve,  Jan.  20th, 
1845,  in  Freehold,  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J. ;  d.  at  Hedding,  N.  J., 
Sept.  1st,  1865. 

Israel  Shreve  resided  many  years  on  his  father's  homestead  at 
Three  Tuns,  near  White  Hill,  where  his  family  still  resides. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

266.  i.  Catharine  Shreve;  m.  Thomas  Stevens,  Apr.  10,  1867; 

1.  Juliustown,  N.  J. 

267.  ii.  Mahlon  Shreve;  m.  Josephine  B.  Rqbbins,  Jackson- 

ville, N.  J.,  Oct.  3,  1871 ;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

268.  iii.  Caleb  R.  Shreve ;  m.  Anna  Conkling,  Trenton,  N.  J., 

Jan.  3,  1877;  1.  Kinkora.  N.  J. 

269.  iv.  John  B.  Shreve ;  m.  Maud  Carty,  Fieldsboro,  N.  J., 

Sept.  2,  1891  ;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

270.  V.  Eliza  Shreve  ;  m.  Daniel  W.  Bussin,  Burlington,  N.  J., 

Nov.  27,  1879;  1-  New  Egypt,  N.  J. 

271.  vi.  W^  Howard  Shreve;  m.  Emma  Wainwright,  Phila- 

delphia, Pa..  Jan.  19,  1881  ;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

272.  vii.  Mary  Anne  Shreve ;  m.  Wm.  H.  Bennett,   Borden- 

town,  N.  J.,  June  13,  1883;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

266.  CATHARINE  SHREVE,  eldest  child  of  Israel  Shreve 

and  Margaret  Van  Cleve,  was  b.  in  ;  m.  Thomas  Stevens, 

son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Stevens,  Apr.  loth,  1867.    She  re- 
sides in  Juliustown,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

273.  I.  Plarry  Stevens;  m.  Ella .  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.. 

9,  1895;  1. 


JOHN   P.   HUTCHINSON. 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  81 

274.  Lucy  A.  Stevens  ;  1. 

275.  T.  Newbold  Stevens ;  I. 

268.  CALEB  R.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son 

of  Israel  Shreve  and  Margaret  Van  Cleve,  was  b.  in ;  m. 

Anna  Conkling,  dau.  of  Wm.  and  Catharine  Conkling,  Jan.  3d, 
1877,  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  by  Rev.  Sooy.  He  resides  in  Kinkora, 
N.  J.     Occupation,  blacksmith. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

276.  Clarence  Shreve  ;  1. 

277.  Myrtle  Shreve  ;  1. 

269.  JOHN  B.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 

Israel  Shreve  and  Margaret  Van  Cleve.  was  b.  in  ;  m. 

Maud  Carty  in  Fieldsboro,  Sept.  2d,  1891  (she  was  dau.  of 
Atkinson  and  Lillie  Carty).    He  resides  in  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

278.  Lizzie  Shreve  ;  d. 

279.  J.  Clififord  Shreve ;  1. 

270.  ELIZA  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second  dau.  of 

Israel  Shreve  and  Margaret  Van  Cleve,  was  b.  in  ;  m. 

Daniel  W.  Bussin  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Nov.  27th,  1879.  He  was 
son  of  Joseph  and  ]\Iaria  Bussin,  and  is  a  stock  buyer,  residing 
in  New  Egypt,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

280.  Mahlon  S.  Bussin. 

281.  Raymond  S.  Bussin. 

282.  Irving  Bussin ;  d. 

271.  WM.  HOWARD  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 

son  of  Israel  Shreve  and  Margaret  Van  Cleve,  was  b.  in ; 

m.  Emma  Wainwright,  dau.  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Wainwright, 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jan.  19th,  1881.  He  resides  in  Kinkora,  N.  J. 
Occupation,  farming. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

283.  Harold  P.  Shreve. 

284.  Mary  E.  Shreve. 

272.  MARY  ANNE  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  third 

dau.  of  Israel  Shreve  and  Margaret  Van  Cleve,  was  b.  in ; 

m.  Wm.  H.  Bennett,  son  of  Thomas  and  Beulah  Bennett,  in  Bor- 
dentown,  N.  J.,  June  13th,  1883.    She  resides  in  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Bennett  is  by  occupation  a  carpenter. 


82  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

285.  Percy  Bennett. 

286.  Floyd  Bennett. 

287.  Beulah  Bennett. 

288.  Israel  S.  Bennett. 

263.  vi.  MAHLON  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Mahlon  Shreve  and  Eliza  Bryant,  was  b.  in  Three  Tuns,  N.  J., 
in  1828;  m.  Harriet  Chew  in  Camden,  N.  J.,  in  1850.  He  resides 
at  Barnesboro,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

289.  William  Shreve ;  1.  Clayton,  N.  J. 

290.  Nathaniel  Shreve  :  1.  Clayton,  N.  J. 

291.  Ames  Shreve;  1.  Clayton,  N.  J. 

292.  Nelson  Shreve ;  1.  Clayton,  N.  J. 

293.  EHza  Shreve;  1.  Clayton,  N.  J. 

294.  Louis  Shreve ;  1.  Glassboro,  N.  J. 

264.  vii.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Mahlon  Shreve  and  Eliza  Bryant,  was  b.  in  Three  Tuns, 
N.  J.,  in  1830;  m.  Joseph  Spiel  in  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  1848.  She 
resides  at  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation!.     Children: 

295.  Israel  Spiel;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth  ;  2d,  Elizabeth  ; 

d.  Jan.,  1896. 

295.     ISRAEL  SPIEL,  child  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  Joseph 

Spiel,  was  b. ;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth ;  2d,  Elizabeth . 

He  d.  Jan.,  1896. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Elizabeth ,  ist.) 

296.  Joseph  Spiel ;  1.  111. 

297.  Ella  Spiel;  m.  Harvey  Archer;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

(By  Elizabeth ,  2d.) 

298.  Edna  Spiel ;  1. 

299.  Robert  Spiel ;  1. 

300.  Charles  Spiel ;  1. 

188.  vii.  JANE  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Bordentown, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  Sth,  1796;  m.  Peter  R.  Carty  (b.  Mar.  4th,  1794),  at 
Lumberton,  N.  J.,  in  1821  or  1822.  She  d.  near  Florence,  N.  J., 
Feb.  I2th,  1874.    He  d.  same  place  Jan.  29th,  1877. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  83 

The  surviving  children  reside  on  a  farm  near  Florence.  Mr. 
Carty  was  a  farmer. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

301.  i.  Charles  F.  Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Sept.  30, 

1825;  d.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Dec.  24,  1825. 

302.  ii.  Isaac  Shreve  Carty;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  May  9,  1827; 

m.  Theodosia  W.  Ettinger,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Mar.  25, 
1855 ;  1-  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

303.  iii.  C.  Alfred  Carty;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Aug.  19,  1829;  m. 

Agnes  Ettinger,  Hedding,  N.  J.,  Dec.  2,  1858;  d. 
Florence,  N.  J.,  May  4,  1881. 

304.  iv.  Joseph  Carty;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  June  9,   1831 ;  d. 

Medford,  N.  J.,  Aug.  7,  1834. 

305.  v.  J.  Biard  Carty;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Oct.  13.  1833;  m. 

Elizabeth  R.  Pittman,  Fieldsboro,  N.  J.,  Jan.   12, 
i860;  1.  Florence,  N.  J. 

306.  vi.  Hannah  Ann  Carty;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Apr.  i,  1835; 

m.  Charles  W.  Wainwright,  near  Florence,  N.  J., 
Jan.  12,  i860:  1.  Kinkora,  N.J. 

307.  vii.  Wm.  Henry  Carty;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  June  27,  1840; 

1.  Kinkora,  N.'j. 

302.  ii.  ISAAC  SHREVE  CARTY,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Jane  Shreve  and  Peter  R.  Carty,  was  b.  in  Aledford, 
N.  J.,  May  9th,  1827 ;  m.  Theodosia  W.  Ettinger  (b.  near  George- 
town, N.  J.,  Mar.  7th,  1833),  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Mar.  25th,  1855. 
They  reside  at  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

308.  i.  Margaret  E.  Carty ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  June  2"], 

1857;  m.  Rev.  Peter  Carty  near  Kinkora,  N.  J., 
Mar.  6,  1879;  ^-  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

309.  ii.  Frank  J.   Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Nov.   10, 

1859;  m.  Florence  Wilgus,  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  June 
24,  1885  ;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

310.  iii.  Jane  S.  Carty ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Mar.  3,  1863 ;  d. 

near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  May  23,  1868. 

311.  iv.  Winfiield  S.  Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  May  20, 

1866;  m.  Elizabeth  R.  Terhune,  Fieldsboro,  N.  J., 
Oct.  30,  1889;  1.  Fieldsboro,  N.  J. 

312.  v.  Sarah  E.  Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  July  14,  1869; 

m.  Harry  B.  Aaronson,  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Sept. 
4.  1890;  1.  Burlington,  N.  J. 

308.  i.  MARGARET  E.  CARTY,  the  eldest  child  of  Isaac 
Shreve  Carty  and  Theodosia  W.  Ettinger,  was  b.  near  Kinkora, 
N.  J.,  June  27th,  1857;  m.  the  Rev.  Peter^ Carty  (b.  near  Kin- 


84  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

kora,  N.  J.,  July  15th,  1852)  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Mar.  6th,  1879. 
They  reside  near  that  place. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

313.  i.  Wm.  H.  Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Mar.  4,  1880; 

d.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Nov.  28,  1882. 

314.  ii.  Cora  May  Carty;  b.  Cramer's  Hill,  N.  J.,  Sept.  24, 

1881. 

315.  iii.  Julia  A.  Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Aug.  7,  1884. 

316.  iv.  Mabel  S.  Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Oct.  17,  1887. 

317.  V.  Raymond  A.   Carty;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

8,  1890. 

309.  ii.  FRANK  J.  CARTY,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Isaac  Shreve  Carty  and  Theodosia  W.  Ettinger,  was  b.  near 
Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Nov.  loth,  1859;  m.  at  Chesterfield,  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  June  24th,  1885,  Florence  Wilgus  (b.  near  Chester- 
field, N.  J.,  Mar.  13th,  1861).  They  reside  near  Kinkora,  N.  J. 
His  occupation,  farmer. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

318.  i.  Alfred  B.  Carty ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  June  11,  1887. 

319.  ii.  Shreve  I.  Carty;  b.   near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Dec.  10, 

1889. 

311.  iv.  WINFIELD  S.  CARTY,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
son  of  Isaac  Shreve  Carty  and  Theodosia  W.  Ettinger,  was  b. 
near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  May  20th,  1866;  m.  EHzabeth  R.  Terhune 
(b,  at  College  Point,  Long  Island,  Aug.  14th,  1871),  at  Fields- 
boro,  N.  J.,  Oct.  30th,  1889.  Resides  near  Fieldsboro,  N.  J.  Oc- 
cupation, farming. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

320.  i.  Anna  T.  Carty;  b.  near  Georgetown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  15, 

1890. 

321.  ii.  Theodosia  E.  Carty;  b.  near  Georgetown,  N.  J.,  May 

22,  1892 ;  d.  near  Georgetown,  N.  J.,  June  22,  1892. 

322.  iii.  Lillian  B.  Carty;  b.  near  Georgetown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  8, 

1894. 

323.  iv.  Wm.  H.  C.  Carty;  b.  near  Fieldsboro,  N.  J.,  Dec.  10, 

1895. 

312.  V.  SARAH  E.  CARTY,  the  fifth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Isaac  Shreve  Carty  and  Theodosia  W.  Ettinger,  was  b.  near  Kin- 
kora, N.  J.,  July  14th,  1869 ;  m.  Harry  B.  Aaronson  (b.  near  Flor- 
ence, N.  J.,  Apr.  15th,  1866),  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Sept.  4th,  1890. 
She  resides  at  Burlington,  N.  J. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  85 

[Ninth  Generation! .     Children: 

324.  i.  Eva  T.  Aaronson ;  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Mar.  22, 

1882. 

325.  ii.  Edward  S.  Aaronson ;  b.  July  10,  1895. 

303.  iii.  C.  ALFRED  CARTY,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 
Jane  Shreve  and  Peter  R.  Carty,  was  b.  in  Medford,  N.  J.,  Aug. 
19th,  1829 ;  m.  Agnes  Ettinger  (b.  near  Georgetown,  N.  J.,  Sept. 
I2th,  1835),  near  Hedding,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  2d,  1858. 
He  d.  May  4th,  1881,  at  Florence,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Carty  owned  and  lived  on  a  valuable  dairy  farm,  known 
as  "Dairy  Lawn,"  near  Florence,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  He  was 
carrying  straw  to  bed  his  cattle  when  an  enraged  bull  charged  at 
him,  striking  him  in  the  back,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  died 
in  a  few  hours.  He  was  a  surveyor  and  very  prominent  business 
man  of  Florence  Township. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

326.  i.  Mary  Catharine  Carty ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J., 

Nov.  9,  1859;  m.  Dr.  Charles  P.  Stout,  Florence, 
N.  J.,  Sept.  I,  1885;  1.  Florence,  N.  J. 

327.  ii.  Ida  May  Carty;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  May  23, 

1862 ;  d.  infancy. 

328.  iii.  Horace  P.  Carty ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  May  2, 

1864;  d.  infancy. 

329.  iv.  Frances  Anna  Carty;  b.  near  Bordentown.  N.  J.,  Apr. 

8,  1866;  m.  A.  Eugene  Stratton,  Florence,  N,  J., 
Mar.  26,  1889;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

326.  i.  AIARY  CATHARINE  CARTY,  the  eldest  child  of  C 
Alfred  Carty  and  Agnes  Ettinger,  was  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J., 
Nov.  9th,  1859;  m.  Dr.  Charles  P.  Stout  (b.  at  Florence,  N.  J., 
Sept.  25th,  1858),  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Sept.  ist,  1885.  He  d.  in 
Philadelphia,  Aug.  21st,  1894.  She  resides  in  Florence,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children- 

330.  i.  Charles  R.  Stout;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  9.  1889. 

331.  ii.  Violet  S.  Stout;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  16,  1891. 

329.  iv.  FRANCES  ANNA  CARTY,  the  fourth  child  and 
only  dau.  of  C.  Alfred  Carty  and  Agnes  Ettinger,  was  b.  near 
Bordentown,  N.  J.,  April  8th,  1866;  m.  A.  Eugene  Stratton  (b.  at 
Vineland,  N.  J.,  May  30th,  1859),  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Mar.  26th, 
1889.    She  resides  in  Trenton,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

332.  i.  Alfred  C.   Stratton;  b.   Florence,   N.  J.,    Mar.    12, 

1890. 

333.  ii.  Carl  H.  Stratton;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  May  19.  1891. 


86  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

305.  V.  J.  BIARD  CARTY,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth  son  of 
Jane  Shreve  and  Peter  R.  Carty,  was  b.  in  Medford,  N.  J.,  Oct. 
13th,  1833  ;  m.  Ehzabeth  R.  Pittman  (b.  at  Fieldsboro,  N.  J.,  May 
22d,  1837),  at  Fieldsboro,  Jan.  12th,  i860.  He  resides  at  Flor- 
ence, N.  J.    Occupation,  farming. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

334.  i.  Harry   P.   Carty;  b.  near  Florence,   N.  J.,  Feb.  20, 

1861 ;  m.  Anna  C.  Wood,  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Apr. 
5,  1890;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.;  farmer. 

335.  ii.  Peter  Elmer  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Apr.   17, 

1862;  1.  Dunmore,  Pa.;  dentist. 

336.  iii.  Eugene  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Dec.  i,  1863;  m 

Elizabeth  L.  Grist,  Philadelphia,    Pa.,    Sept.    11 
1890;  1.  Burlington,  N.  J.;  farmer. 

337.  iv.  Clara  M.  Carty ;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Apr.  3,  1865 

1.  Florence,  N.  J. 

338.  V.  Horace  P.  Carty ;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Sept.  13.  1866 

1.  Florence,  N.  J.;  dentist. 

339.  vi.  Leon  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  June  29,  1868;  I. 

Fieldsboro,  N.  J. ;  farmer. 

340.  vii.  Byron  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  July  10,  1870;  1. 

Florence,  N.  J. ;  farmer. 

341.  viii.  Walter  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Mar.  9,  1872;  1. 

Florence,  N.  J. 

342.  ix.  Rachel  J.  Carty  ;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Aug.  11,  1873  ; 

1.  Florence,  N.  J. 

343.  X.  Flora  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Jan.  2,  1876;    I. 

Florence,  N.  J. 

344.  xi.  Marion  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  Feb.  24,  1878;  1. 

Florence,  N.  J. 

345.  xii.  Linda  C.  Carty;  b.  at  Florence,  N.  J.,  July  i,  1880;  I. 

Florence,  N.  J. 

334.  i.  HARRY  P.  CARTY,  the  eldest  child  of  J.  Biard  Carty 
and  Elizabeth  R.  Pittman,  was  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Feb. 
20th,  1861  ;  m.  Anna  C.  Wood  (b.  at  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Sept.  12th, 
1869),  at  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Apr.  5th,  1890.  He  resides  near 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.  Occupation,  farming. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

346.  i.  Alvin  J.  Carty ;  b.  Florence.  N.  J.,  Oct.  6,  1891 . 

347.  ii.  Carroll  B.  Carty;  b.  Florence,  N.  J.,  Dec.  26,  1892. 

336.  iii.  EUGENE  CARTY,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 
J,  Biard  Carty  and  Elizabeth  R.  Pittman,  was  b.  at  Florence,  N. 
J.,  Dec.  1st,  1863;  m.  Elizabeth  L.  Grist  (b.  at  Trenton,  N.  J., 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  87 

Aug.  nth,  1863),  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  nth,  1890.    He  re- 
sides at  Cokimbus,  N.  J.    Occupation,  farming. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

348.  i.  Ruth  E.  Carty;  b.  Florence,  N.  J.,  Jan.  9,  1893. 

349.  ii.  Helen  May  Carty;  b.  Florence,  N.  J.,  Jan.  26,  1894. 

350.  iii.  Biard  Stanley  Carty;  b.  Florence,  N.  J.,  Nov.   13, 

1895. 

306.  vi.  HANNAH  ANN  CARTY,  the  sixth  child  and  only 
dau.  of  Jane  Shreve  and  Peter  R.  Carty,  was  b.  in  Medford,  N.  J., 
Apr.  ist,  1835  ;  m.  Charles  W.  Wainwright  (b.  May  20th,  1836),  of 
Kinkora,  N.  J.,  at  Florence,  Jan.  12th,  i860.  She  resides  near 
Kinkora,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

351.  i.  J.  Ambrose  Wainwright;  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Jan. 

3,  1 861 ;  m.  Emma  C.  Warner,  Bordentown,  N.  J., 
Feb.  I,  1888;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

352.  ii.  Wm.  H.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Feb.  13, 

1862;  m.  Margaret  Chumard,  Jan.  7,  1885;  1.  Flor- 
ence, N.  J. 

353.  iii.  Jennie  C.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  July 

18,  1863  ;  m.  Wm.  T.  Parker,  Nov.  28,  1882  ;  1.  Flor- 
ence, N.  J. 

354.  iv.  J.  Clarence  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Apr. 

— ,  1865 ;  m.  Mary  Burtiss,  Dec.  12,  1891 ;  1.  Co- 
lumbus, N.  J. 

355.  V.  Frank  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Aug.  22, 

1867;  m.  Mary  W.  Lippincott,  Columbus,   N.  J., 
Dec.  IQ.  1884;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

356.  vi.  Sanford  L.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Dec. 

10.  1870;  I.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

351.  i.  J.  AMBROSE  WAINWRIGHT,  the  eldest  child  of 
Hannah  Ann  Carty  and  Charles  W.  Wainwright,  was  b.  near 
Florence,  N.  J.,  Jan.  3d,  1861 ;  m.  Emma  E.  Warner  (b.  Dec.  2d, 
1859),  of  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  at  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  ist,  1888. 
He  resides  at  Kinkora,  N.  J.  .  Occupation,  farmer. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

357.  i.  Grace  R.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Chesterfield,  N.  J., 

Jan.  4,  1891. 

358.  ii.  C.  Warner  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Chesterfield,  N.  J., 

June  12,  1893. 

359.  iii.  Burtie  G.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Nov. 

15,  1894. 


88  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

352.  ii.  WILLIAM  H.  WAINWRIGHT.  the  second  child 
and  second  son  of  Hannah  Ann  Carty  and  Charles  W.  Wain- 
wright,  was  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Feb.  23d,  1862;  m.  M.  Mar- 
garet Chumard  (b.  Feb.  17th,  1864),  Jan.  7th,  1885.  His  occu- 
pation farming ;  resides  in  Florence,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

360.  i.  Ethel  C.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Oct.  16, 

1885. 

361.  ii.  J.  Bessie  Wainwright;  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

30,  1888. 

362.  iii.  Charles  W.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

16,  1890. 

363.  iv.  Harry  C.  Wainwright;  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J.,  Aug. 

7,  1892. 

364.  V.  Raymond  S.  Wainwright ;  b.  near  Florence,  N.  J., 

July  27,  1894. 

353.  iii.  JENNIE  C.  WAINWRIGHT,  the  third  child  and 
eldest  dau.  of  Hannah  Ann  Carty  and  Charles  W.  Wainwright, 
was  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  July  i8th,  1863;  m.  William  F. 
Parker  (b.  Sept.  7th,  1858),  of  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  28th,  1882. 
His  post  office  address  is  Florence,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

365.  i.  Carleton  W.  Parker;  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Julv  5, 

1884. 

366.  ii.  Frederick  P.  Parker;  b.  Florence,  N.  J.,  Dec.  30, 

1885. 

367.  iii.  May  C.  Parker;  b.  Florence,  N.  J.,  Aug.  31,  1887. 

354.  iv.  T.  CLARENCE  WAINWRIGHT,  the  fourth  child 
and  third  son  of  Hannah  Ann  Carty  and  Charles  W.  Wainwright, 
was  b.  near  Kinkora,  N.  J.,  Apr.,  1865 ;  m.  Mary  Burtis  (b.  June 
loth,  1873),  of  Georgetown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  12th,  1891.  He  resides 
at  Columbus,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

368.  i.  Thomas  Wainwright;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Dec. 

25,  1895. 

189.  viii.  ISAAC  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Bordentown, 
N.  J.,  Dec.  4th,  1799;  m.  Rebecca  Barton  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Oct. 
20th,  1842,  by  the  mayor  (her  parents  were  Barzillai  and  Rebecca 
Barton).    He  d.  Jan.  31st,  1865. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  89 

Isaac  Shreve  and  his  family  resided  many  years  on  a  farm  near 
the  old  Shreve  homestead.  Major  Miles,  the  father  of  Harriet 
Miles,  was  a  leading  officer  in  the  war  of  1812. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

369.  i.  Elizabeth  B.  Shreve;  1. 

370.  ii.  Joseph  S.  Shreve;  m.  Harriet  Miles;  1.  Bordentown, 

N.  J. 

371.  iii.  Isaac  Shreve;  m.  Sarah  Claypool ;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

190.  ix.  SARAH  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J., 
April  1st,  1801 ;  m.  William  R.  Braddock  (b.  in  Evesham  Tp., 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov.  5th,  1799),  Jan.  30th.  1823.  She  d. 
in  Medford,  N.  J.,  Feb. ,  1877.    He  d.  Aug. ,  1879. 

Wm.  R.  Braddock  was  a  self-taught  man  and  succeeded  well  in 
gaining  knowledge — especially  useful  knowledge.  He  mastered 
surveying  by  private  study  when  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  in  a 
few  years  was  the  principal  and  at  one  time  the  only  surveyor  of 
South  Jersey.  He  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  in  1848  and 
held  offices  which  he  filled  with  conscientious  probity.  He  and 
his  sons  initiated  the  cranberry  culture  in  which  the  sons  are 
still  engaged.  They  were  buried  in  the  Friends'  Church  yard  at 
Medford,  where  they  had  lived  since  about  1829. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

372.  i.  Caroline  Braddock;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Jan.  30.  1827; 

m.  I  St,  Daniel  Quenandon,  Baltimore,  Md.,  July  i, 
1848;  2d,  James  Bridge.  Philadelphia.  Pa.,  Mar.  21, 
1867;  1.  Waterford,  N.J. 

373.  ii.  Charles  Shreve  Braddock  ;  b.  Medford.  N.  J.,  May  22, 

1828;  m.  Anna  Zane  Collings,  Camden  Co.,  Oct. 
20,  1857;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

374.  iii.  Elwood  Braddock;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Dec.  24,  1829; 

m.  Mrs.  Rachel  W.  Shreve,  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 
May  3,  1866;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

375.  iv.  Wm.  Shreve  Braddock ;  b.  Medford,  X.  J.,  May  26, 

1832;  m.  Rachel  Barton,  Camden,  N.  T.,  Jan.  24, 
1870:  1.  Waterford,  N.  J. 

376.  V.  Abigail  Braddock;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Apr.  i,  1834;  m. 

Geo.  Rhoads  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  17,  1868;  1. 
Westown.  Pa. 

377.  vi.  Elizabeth   Braddock;  b.   Medford.   N.  J.,   June    15, 

1841  ;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

378.  vii.  Isaac  Alfred  Shreve  Braddock ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J., 

June  2y,  1843;  ^-  Anna  Collings,  Camden,  N.  J., 
June,  1874;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 


90  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

372.  i.  CAROLINE  BRADDOCK,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah 
Shreve  and  Wm.  R.  Braddock,  was  b.  at  Medford,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
30th,  1827;  m.  1st,  Daniel  Quenandon,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
July  1st,  1848,  at  Baltimore,  Md.  He  d.  in  California  in  1850. 
She  m.  2d,  James  Bridge  (b.  in  Lancashire,  Eng.,  1835),  Mar. 
2ist,  1867,  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.  He  d.  in  latter  place  Jan.  14th, 
1892.    She  resides  in  Waterford,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation!.     Children: 

379.  i.  Louisa  Quenandon;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  July  3,  1849; 

m.  Caleb  R.  Dudley,  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Sept.   3, 
1896;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

373.  il.  CHARLES    SHREVE    BRADDOCK,    the    second 

child  and  eldest  son  of  Sarah  Shreve  and  William  R.  Braddock, 

was  b.  May  22d,  1828,  in  Medford,  N.  J. ;  m.  Anna  Zane  Collings, 

Oct.  20th,  1857,  at  the  Collings  farm  in  Camden  Co.,  N.  J.    He 

1.  in  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Charles  Shreve  Braddock  was  the  first  in  the  United  States 
to  systematically  cultivate  the  cranberry.  Charles  Shreve  Brad- 
dock, Jr.,  has  been  rapidly  promoted  in  the  United  States  Naval 
service  and  is  now  (1896)  Lieutenant-Commander  of  Second  Di- 
vision Naval  Reserves  West  New  Jersey. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

380.  i.  Sarah  Shreve  Braddock;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

5,  1861 ;  m.  James  A.  Webb,  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 
Sept.  14,  1880;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

381.  ii.  Charles  Shreve  Braddock,  Jr.,  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 

Jan.  27,  1863 ;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

382.  iii.  Howard  Lincoln  Braddock ;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 

Apr.  21,  1865;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

383.  iv.  Anna  Collings  Braddock;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

26,  1861  ;  m.  John  W.  Anderson  of  Collingswood, 
June.  5.  1893;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 
384        V.  Elizabeth  Haddon  Braddock ;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 
Oct.  26,  1871 ;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

380.  i.  SARAH  SHREVE  BRADDOCK,  the  eldest  child  of 
Charles  Shreve  Braddock  and  Anna  Zane  Collings,  was  b.  in 
Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Mar.  5th,  1861  ;  m.  James  A.  Webb,  of  Phila- 
delphia, at  Haddonfield,  Sept.  14th,  1880.  She  resides  in  Haddon- 
field, N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

385.  i.  Carleton    Braddock    Webb;    b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 

July  21,  1891.    Only  living  child. 


OP  THE   SHREVS   FAMILY.  91 

383.  iv.  ANNA  COLLINGS  BRADDOCK,  the  fourth  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Charles  Braddock  and  Anna  Zane  Collings, 
was  b.  in  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Mar.  26th,  1869;  m.  John  W.  An- 
derson of  Collingswood,  June  5th,  1893.  She  resides  in  Haddon- 
field, N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

386.  i.  John  Wesley  Anderson,  Jr. ;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 

Oct.  II,  1895. 

376.  V.  ABIGAIL  BRADDOCK,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Sarah  Shreve  and  Wm.  R.  Braddock,  was  b.  in  Med- 
ford.  N.  J..  Apr.  ist,  1834;  m.  George  Rhoads  of  Philadelphia, 
June  17th.  1868.    They  reside  near  Westown,  Pa. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

387.  i.  Anna  P.  Rhoads;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa..  Dec.  10,  1869; 

1.  Westown,  Pa. 

388.  ii.  William  B.  Rhoads:  b.  Westown.  Pa.,  July  25,  1873. 

389.  iii.  George  E.  Rhoads ;  b.  Westown,  Pa.,  Nov.  30,  1874. 

390.  iv.  Gertrude  Rhoads  ;  b.  Westown,  Pa..  Jan.  6,  1877. 

391.  V.  Helen  E.  Rhoads ;  b.  Westown,  Pa.,  Sept.  26,  1878. 

378.  vii.  ISAAC  ALFRED  SHREVE  BRADDOCK,  the 
seventh  child  and  fourth  son  of  Sarah  Shreve  and  Wm.  R.  Brad- 
dock,  was  b.  in  Medford,  N.  J.,  June  27th,  1843;  "i-  Anna  Col- 
lings, of  Camden,  N.  J.,  June ,  1874.  He  resides  in  Haddon- 
field, N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

392.  i.  Randolph  C.  Braddock:  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Aug. 

17,  1875;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

191.  X.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and  sixth  dau. 
of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Bordentown,  N. 
J.,  Jan.  22d,  1804;  m.  Thomas  Gilbert  (b.  Aug.  20th,  1809,  in 
N.  J.),  Mar.  6th,  1834.    She  d.  Sept.  ist,  1856,  and  he  Dec.  9th, 

1875. 

They  lived  many  years  near  the  old  Shreve  Homestead,  where 
they  settled  soon  after  marriage. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

393.  i.  Abigail  S.  Gilbert:  b.  June  18,  1836;  m.  Benjamin  Et- 

tinger,  Jan.  i,  1857;  1. 

394.  ii.  Lydia  Gilbert;  b.  Apr.    14.   1838;   m.   Rev.   Geo.  C. 

Stanger;  1.  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

395.  iii.  Sarah  Gilbert;  b.  Jan.  4,  1841  ;  1. 


92  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

396.  iv.  Emily  Gilbert ;  b.  June  18,  1843  >  ^-  ^^^v.  Joseph  A. 

Dilks;  1.  Princeton,  N.  J. 

397.  V.  Rebecca  Jane  Gilbert;  b.  June  22,  1845;  ^-  Thomas 

G.  Shreve,  Mar.  15,  1877;  1. 

393.  i.  ABIGAIL  S.  GILBERT,  the  eldest  child  of  Rebecca 
Shreve  and  Thomas  Gilbert,  was  b.  June  i8th,  1836;  m.  Benj.  Et- 
tinger,  Jan,  ist,  1857.  She  is  living.  The  children  are  all  mar- 
ried but  one. 

•     [Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

Rebecca  G.  Ettinger. 
Margaret  Ettinger. 

Lillie  Ettinger.  j- 

Wm.  G.  Ettinger.  ^ 

Mary  Hand  Ettinger. 
Sarah  Elizabeth  Ettinger. 
vii.  Thomas  G-  Ettinger. 

George  S.  Ettinger ;  d.  in  infancy. 
Aline  Ashton  Ettinger. 


398. 

1. 

399- 

ii. 

400. 

iii. 

401. 

iv. 

402. 

V. 

403- 

vi. 

404. 

vii. 

405- 

viii. 

406. 

ix. 

'fc.^ 


394.  ii.  LYDIA  GILBERT,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Gilbert,  was  b.  April  14th,  1838; 
m.  Rev.  Geo.  C.  Stanger.    She  resides  in  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

407.  Emma  J.  Stanger. 

408.  Sarah  Stanger. 

409.  NelHe  R.  Stanger. 

410.  George  Stanger ;  d.  infancy. 

411.  Bertha  Stanger. 

396.  iv.  EMILY  GILBERT,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Gilbert,  vvas  b.  June  i8th,  1843; 
m.  Rev.  Joseph  A.  Dilks,  and  resides  in  Princeton,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

412.  Eva  Dilks ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

413.  Chester  Dilks ;  d.  2y  years  of  age. 

414.  Joseph  Dilks,  Jr.;  d.  Dec.  3,  1894. 

415.  Clara  Dilks. 

416.  Herbert  Dilks;  d.  infancy. 

397.  V.  REBECCA  JANE  GILBERT,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth 
dau.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Gilbert,  was  b.  June  22d, 
1845;  n^-  Thomas  G.  Shreve  (son  of  Charles  D.  Shreve  and  Julia 
Foster),  Mar.  15th,  1877. 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  93 

Thomas  G.  Shreve  settled  on  the  homestead  of  his  father  in 
Mansfield  Tp.,  where  the  family  reside. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

417.  i.  Bessie  D.  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  6,  1878.;  1. 

418.  ii.  Sarah  B.  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  12,  1881  ;  1. 

419.  iii.  Margaret  G.  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  10,  1884;  1. 

420.  iv.  Alice  R.  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  30,  1887;  1. 

192.  xi.  CHARLES  D.  SHREVE,  the    eleventh    child    and 

fifth  son  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Thorn,  was  b.  near  Borden- 

town,  N.  J.,  July  29th,  1806;  m.  Julia  A.  Foster  at  Camden,  N.  J., 

Feb.  28th,   1834,  by  the  mayor.     (She  was  dau.  of  Caleb  and 

Rachel  Foster.)    He  d.  Feb.  9th,  1884. 

They  lived  several  years  on  a  farm  near  the  old  Shreve  Home- 
stead. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

421.  i.  Isaac  Shreve ;  b.  Nov.  8,  1835  ;  d.  8  years  old. 

422.  ii.  Wm.  Shreve ;  b.  May  12,  1837;  m.  ist,  Mary  M.  Pen- 

nock,  Feb,  18,  1869;  2d,  Maria  Fennimore,  Dec. 
5,  1878;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

423.  iii.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  2,  1838;  d.  Aug.  21,  1865. 

424.  iv.  Rachel  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  24,  1842;  m.  Wm.  Ettin- 

ger;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

425.  V.  Abigail  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  15,  1844;  m.  Ferdinand  C. 

Styer,  Mar.,  1878;  1.  Quakertown,  Pa. 

426.  vi.  Thomas  G.  Shreve  ;  b.  Apr.  14,  1846  ;  m.  Rebecca  Jane 

Gilbert,  Mar.  15,  1877;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

422.  ii.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Charles  D.  Shreve  and  Julia  Foster,  was  b.  May  12th, 
1837;  m.  1st,  Mary  M.  Pennock,  dau.  of  James  and  Jeanette  Pen- 
nock,  Feb.  i8th,  1869.  She  d.  and  he  m.  2d,  Maria  Fennimore, 
dau.  of  Henry  and  Sarah  Fennimore,  Dec.  5th,  1878.  He  resides 
in  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

Wm.  Shreve  is  a  strong  advocate  of  temperance. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

427.  i.  Wm.  H.  Shreve;  b.  May  13,  1870. 

428.  ii.  Julia  P.  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  7,  1873. 

429.  iii.  Amos  Keelor  Shreve ;  b.  Nov.  2t„  1875. 

425.  v.  ABIGAIL  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Charles  D.  Shreve  and  Julia  A.  Foster,  was  b.  October  15th, 
1844;  m.  Ferdinand  C.  Styer,  Mar..  1878.  She  resides  in  Quaker- 
town,  Pa. 


94  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

430.  Aaron  Jones  Styer;  1. 

431.  Leonard  Styer;  1, 

432.  Charles  S.  Styer;  d.  infancy. 

426.  vi.  THOMAS  G.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Charles  D.  Shreve  and  Julia  A.  Foster,  was  b.  April  14th, 
1846;  m.  Rebecca  J.  Gilbert,  dau.  of  Thomas  Gilbert  and  Rebecca 
Shreve,  Mar.  15th,  1877.      He  resides  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

(See  tabulation  Rebecca  J.  Gilbert  and  Thomas  G.  Shreve.) 

3.  iii.  JOB  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of  Caleb 
Shreve  and  Abigail  Antrim,  was  b.  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  May 
24th,  1755 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Gaunt,  dau.  of  Samuel  Gaunt  and  Han- 
nah Woolman  at  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Dec.  ,  1780.    She  was 

b.  Nov.  9th,  1763.    He  d.  Aug.  21st,  1826. 

The  parents  of  Samuel  Gaunt  were  Zebulon  Gaunt  and  Eliza- 
beth Shouards.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Cornelius  Shouards  and 
Sophia  Weimer,  of  Holland,  where  Cornelius  Shouards  was  a 
Stadtholder.  Hannah  Woolman  was  a  sister  of  John  Wool- 
man.  Job  Shreve  and  his  family  were  members  of  Spring- 
field Meeting  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  Their  children 
were  born  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

433.  i.  Hannah  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  18,  1781 ;  d.  May  4.  1783. 

434.  ii.  Abigail  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  6,  1785;  m.  ist,  Charles  Gas- 

kill  ;  2d.  John  Thomas ;  d.  1854. 

435.  iii.  Hannah  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  28,  1788;  d.  Sept.  7,  1788. 

436.  iv.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  27,  1789;  m.  Richard  Cook; 

d.  London,  Eng.,  1853. 
437-         V.  Job  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  27,  1789;  m.  Rebecca  Zelley;  d. 
Sept.  20,  1822. 

438.  vi.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  31,  1792;  d.  Apr.  2,  1792. 

439.  vii.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  21,  1793;  d.  June  5,  1795. 

440.  viii.  Rebecca  Shreve;  b.  July  i,  1797;  m.  Elisha  Ivins ;  d. 

441.  ix.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  July  i,  1797;  d.  Aug.  4,  1797. 

442.  X.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  11,  1800;  unm  ;  d.  June  2,  1841. 

443.  xi.  Mercy  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  19,  1802;  d.  Oct.  9,  1812. 

434.  ii.  ABIGAIL  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Job  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Gaunt,  was  b.  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  ).,  Oct.  6th,  1785;  m.  ist,  Charles  Gaskill  of  Mt.  Holly 
(son  of  Thomas  Gaskill  and  Edith  Bowne) ;  when  widowed  m. 
2d,  John  Thomas  of  Manyunk.    She  d.  in  1854. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  95 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Charles  Gaskill.) 

444.  i.  Job  S.  Gaskill;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J..  Mar.  2,  1805. 

445.  ii.  Clayton  Gaskill ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.   10, 

1808. 

446.  iii.  Edith  Gaskill;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.   J.,  Aug.  20, 

1810;  d.  Oct.  15,  1834. 

447.  iv.  Elizabeth  Gaskill ;  b.  Jan.  20,  1813. 

448.  V.  Thomas  Gaskill ;  b.  Apr.  16,  1815  ;  d.  Apr.  29,  1815 . 

449.  vi.  Charles  Gaskill;  b.  Sept.  30,  1816. 

(By  John  Thomas.) 

450.  vii.  Angeline  Thomas;  b.  1826;  m.  Archibald  Campbell, 

1855  ;  1.  Germantown,  Pa. 

450.  vii.  ANGELINE  THOMAS,  the  seventh  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Abigail  Shreve  and  only  child  by  2d  marriage  to  John 
Thomas,  was  b.  in  1826;  m.  Archibald  Campbell  in  1855  and  re- 
sides in  Germantown,  Pa. 

Archibald  Campbell  was  a  merchant  of  Philadelphia. 
[.Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

451.  Addison  Campbell. 


452 
453 
454 
455 
456 
457 


Lillian  Campbell. 
Laura  Campbell. 
Angeline  Campbell. 
Nathan  Campbell. 
Bertha  Campbell. 
Eva  Campbell. 


436.  iv.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Job  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Gaunt,  was  b.  Oct.  27th,  1789, 
in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Richard  Cook  of  England.  She  d. 
in  England  in  1853. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

458.  i.  Rachel  Cook;  b.  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Julv  28,  181 1;  m. 

Melhs  S.  Tilton;  d. 

459.  ii.  Thomas   Cook;  b.  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Oct.   15,   1815; 

unm. ;  d. 

460.  iii.  Ann  Eliza  Cook;  b.  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Feb.  4,  1818; 

unm. ;  d. 

461.  iv.  William  Cook;  b.  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  ;  m.  Julia 

Hance ;  d. 

462.  V.  Sarah  Ann  Cook;  b.  Mansfield,  N.  J..  Dec.  i,  1821  ; 

m.  Abram  Zellev  Shreve ;  d. 


96  THE   GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

463.  vi.  Gulielma  Maria  Springett  Penn  Cook;  b.  Mansfield, 

N.  J.,  Dec.  14,  1824;  m.  Geo.  D.  Jones;  1.  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

458.  i.  RACHEL  COOK,  the  eldest  child  of  Elizabeth  Shreve 
and  Richard  Cook,  was  b.  July  28th,  181 1,  in  Mansfield,  N.  J. ;  m. 
Mellis  S.  Tilton. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

464.  Wm.  Tilton ;  1.  Oceanport,  N.  J. 

465.  Edward  Tilton ;  d. 

466.  Thomas  Tilton ;  d. 

461.  iv.  WILLIAM  COOK,  the  fourth  child  and  second  son 
of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  Richard  Cook,  was  b.  in  1819  or  1820 
in  Mansfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Julia  Hance. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

467.  Richard  Cook;  unm. ;  d. 

468.  Henry  C.  Cook;  d. 

469.  May  Cook ;  m.  Samuel  N.  Longstreth  ;  1.  Germantown,  Pa. 

470.  Walter  Cook;  m.  Helen  Rowlett;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

471.  William  Cook;  unm.  I 

472.  Julia  Ella  Cook ;  m.  Frank  Castleberry ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

469.  MAY  COOK,  the  child  of  Wm.  Cook  and  Julia  Hance, 
was  b.  in ;  m.  Samuel  N.  Longstreth.  She  resides' 'in  Ger- 
mantown, Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

473.  Walter  Longstreth. 

474.  Edith  Longstreth. 

462.  V.  SARAH  ANN  COOK,  the  fifth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Elizabeth  Shreve  and  Richard  Cook,  was  b.  Dec.  ist,  1821,  in 
Mansfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Abram  Zelley  Shreve,  son  of  Job  Shreve 
and  Rebecca  Zelley.    She  d. .    He  resides  in  Kinkora,  N.  ]-'m 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

475.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  m.  Wm.  P.  Pragg;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J.       \ 

476.  Job  Shreve  ;  unm. ;  d.     (Killed  in  war.) 

477.  Rebecca  Shreve  ;  unm. ;  d. 

478.  Caleb  Shreve  ;  m.  Julia  Carty ;  d. 

479.  John  Randolph  Shreve ;  m.  Lizzie  Hall ;  1.  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

480.  Caroline  F.  C.  Shreve;  m.  Joshua  Pusey;  I.  Wilmington, 

Del. 

481.  William  Shreve. 


i 


MRS.   SARAH   RIDGWAY. 


■I 


OF  THB   SHREVE   FAMILY.  97 

475.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  child  of  Sarah  Ann  Cook  and 
Abram  Z.  Shreve,  was  b.  in  ;  m.  Wm.  P.  Pragg.  She  re- 
sides in  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

482.  Courtney  Pragg. 

483.  Mabel  S.  Pragg. 

484.  Helen  S.  Pragg. 

478.  CALEB  SHREVE,  child  of  Sarah  Ann  Cook  and 
Abram  Shreve,  was  b.  in ;  m.  Julia  Carty. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

485.  Sarah  Ann  Shreve. 

479.  JOHN  RANDOLPH  SHREVE,  child  of  Sarah  Ann 

Cook  and  Abram  Z.  Shreve,  was  b.  in ;  m.  Lizzie  Hall.    He 

resides  in  Kinkora,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children; 

486.  Alice  Shreve. 


487 
488 
489 
490 
491 
492 


Ida  Shreve. 
Abram  Shreve. 
Jesse  Shreve. 
Sarah  Shreve. 
Rena  Belle  Shreve. 
Samuel  Shreve. 


480.  CAROLINE  F.  C.  SHREVE,  child  of  Sarah  Ann  Cook 
and  Abram  Z.  Shreve,  was  b.  in ;  m.  Joshua  Pusey,  and  re- 
sides in  Wilmington,  Del. 

[Ninth  Generation] .     Children: 

493.  Isabella  Pusey. 

494.  Arthur  Pusey. 

463.  vi.  GULIELMA  MARIA  SPRINGETT  PENN  COOK, 
the  sixth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  Richard 
Cook,  was  b.  Dec.  14th,  1824,  in  Mansfield,  N.  J.;  m.  George  D. 
Jones  (now  deceased).     She  resides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

495.  i.  Lillian  Jones;  b.  July  21,  1851 ;  d.  1854. 

496.  ii.  Isabel  May  Jones;  b.  1854;  d.  1867. 

437.  V.  JOB  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  eldest  son  of  Job 
Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Gaunt,  was  b.  Oct.  27th,  1789,  in  Burling- 
ton Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Rebecca  Zelley.    He  d.  Sept.  20th,  1822. 


98  the;  geneai^ogy  and  history 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

497.  i.  Abram  Z.  Shreve ;  b.  1812;  m.  Sarah  Ann  Cook;  1. 

Kinkora,  N.  J. 

498.  ii.  Elizabeth  Shreve ;  d.  young. 

499.  iii.  Rebecca   Shreve;   b.   Jan.   30,    1818;   m.   Joseph   S. 

Quicksall,  Apr.  2,  1856;  1.  White  Hill,  N.  J. 

500.  iv.  Job  Shreve ;  d. 

497.  i.  ABRAM  Z.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Job  Shreve 
and  Rebecca  Zelley,  was  b.  in  1812;  m.  Sarah  Ann  Cook,  dau.  of 
Richard  Cook  and  EHzabeth  Shreve.  He  resides  in  Kinkora, 
N.J. 

(See  tabulation  Sarah  Ann  Cook  preceding.) 

499.  iii.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Job  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Zelley,  was  b.  Jan.  30th,  1818; 
m.  Joseph  S.  Quicksall,  son  of  Aaron  Ouicksall  and  Abigail 
Shreve,  Apr.  2d,  1856.    She  resides  in  White  Hill,  N.  J. 

(See  tabulation  Rebecca  Quicksall  preceding.) 

440.  viii.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fifth 
dau.  of  Job  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Gaunt,  was  b.  July  ist,  1797,  in 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  EHsha  Ivins. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

501.  i.  Job  Shreve  Ivins;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  1820;  m. 

Margaretta  Prackett ;  d.  1884. 

502.  ii.  Isophena  Ivins ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  1823 ;  m. 

Samuel  T.  Roberts. 

503.  iii.  Elizabeth  Shreve  Gaunt  Ivins ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N. 

J.,  1826;  unm. ;  d.  1874. 

504.  iv.  John  Ivins;  b.  1829;  m.  Sarah  Drane ;  d.  i860. 

505.  V.  Mary  Lovett  Ivins;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  1831 ; 

m.  James  F.  Nicholas. 

506.  vi.  Rebecca  Elmira  Ivins  ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  1833  ; 

m.  Albert  G.  Croll. 

501.  i.  JOB  SHREVE  IVINS.  the  eldest  child  of  Rebecca 
Shreve  and  Elisha  Ivins,  was  b.  in  1820  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ; 
m.  Margaretta  Prackett.    He  d.  in  1884. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

507.  Eugene  Ivins ;  m.  Emma  Crout. 

508.  Charles  Ivins  ;  m.  Matilda  Keen. 

509.  Clififord  Ivins  ;  m.  Dora  Gohl. 

510.  Ella  V.  Ivins;  m.  Alfred  Burton. 
Three  others  died  in  infancy. 


I  J 


OF    THE    SHREVE    FAMII,Y.  99 

508.     CHARLES  IVINS,  child  of  Job  Shreve  Ivins  and  Mar- 

garetta  Prackett,  was  b. ;  m.  Matilda  Keen. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

511.  Walter  Ivins. 

512.  Horace  Ivins. 

513.  Clifford  Ivins. 

514.  Charles  Ivins. 

515.  Gertrude  Ivins. 

510.     ELLA  V.  IVINS,  child  of  Job  Shreve  Ivins  and  Mar- 

garetta  Prackett,  was  b. ;  m.  Alfred  Burton. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children:  * 

516.  Harold  Burton. 

502.  ii.  ISOPHENA  IVINS,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Elisha  Ivins,  was  b.  in  1823  in  Burling- 
ton Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Samuel  T.  Roberts. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

517.  Clara  E.  Roberts;  m.  Frank  Merrihew. 

518.  Evalena  L.  Roberts;  m.  Geo.  H.  Vanderbeck. 

519.  Samuel  T.  Roberts,  Jr. ;  m.  Evelyn  Brownback. 

520.  Howard  S.  Roberts ;  m.  Nellie  A.  Wallace. 

517.  CLARA  E.  ROBERTS,  child  of  Isophena  Ivins  and 
Samuel  T.  Roberts,  was  b. ;  m.  Frank  Merrihew. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

521.  Evelyn  R.  Merrihew. 

522.  Frank  W.  Merrihew. 

523.  Herbert  I.  Merrihew. 

Two  others  died  in  infancy. 

518.  EVALENA  L.  ROBERTS,  child  of  Isophena  Ivins  and 
Samuel  T.  Roberts,  was  b.  ;  m.  Geo.  H.  Vanderbeck. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

524.  S.  Roberts  Vanderbeck. 

525.  Clarence  H.  Vanderbeck. 

519.  SAMUEL  T.  ROBERTS.  JR.,  child  of  Isophena  Ivins 
and  Samuel  T.  Roberts,  was  b. ;  m.  Evelyn  Brownback. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

526.  Howard  S.  Roberts. 

527.  Louise  B.  Roberts. 

520.  HOWARD  S.  ROBERTS,  child  of  Isophena  Ivins  and 
Samuel  T.  Roberts,  was  b. ;  m.  Nellie  A.  Wallace. 

L.ofG. 


100  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

528.  Wm.  Wallace  Roberts. 

529.  Helen  Roberts. 

504.  iv.  JOHN  IVINS,  the  fourth  child  and  second  son  of  Re- 
becca Shreve  and  Elisha  Ivins,  was  b.  in  1829  in  Burlington  Co., 
N.  J. ;  m.  Sarah  Drane.    He  d.  in  i860. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

530.  Geo.  W.  Ivins  ;  m.  Ida  Wink. 

530.     GEO.  W.  IVINS,  child  of  John  Ivins  and  Sarah  Drane, 

was  b, ;  m.  Ida  Wink, 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

531.  Edward  Ivins. 

505.  v.  MARY  LOVETT  IVINS,  the  fifth  child  and  third 

dau.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Elisha  Ivins,  was  b.  in  183 1 ;  m. 

James  F.  Nicholas. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children: 

532.  Isophena  Nicholas  ;  d. 

533.  Mary  L.  Nicholas. 

534.  James  F.  Nicholas  ;  d. 

535.  Wm.  G.  Nicholas. 

536.  Clara  E.  Nicholas ;  d. 

537.  Ivins  Nicholas. 

506.  vi.  REBECCA  ELMIRA  IVINS,  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Ehsha  Ivins,  was  b.  in  1833 ; 
m.  Albert  G.  Croll. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

538.  A.  Croll ;  m.  Helen  Knowles. 

539.  Ida  P.  Croll ;  m.  John  Blackburne. 

540.  Clarence  G.  Croll. 

538.  A.  CROLL,  child  of  Rebecca  Elmira  Ivins  and  Albert 
G.  Croll,  was  b. ;  m.  Helen  Knowles. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

541.  Grace  Croll. 

542.  Ida  P.  Croll. 

539.  IDA  P.  CROLL,  child  of  Rebecca  Elmira  Ivins  and  Al- 
bert G.  Croll,  was  b. ;  m.  John  Blackburne. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

543.  Agnes  C.  Blackburne, 

544.  John  S.  Blackburne. 

545.  Albert  Blackburne. 


OF   THB   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  101 

5.  V.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Caleb  Shreve  and  Abigail  Antrim,  was  b.  Jan.  5th,  1757,  in  Mans- 
field Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  Joseph  Field  (b.  Apr.  ist,  in 
Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.).    She  d.  Sept.  7th,  1835,  in  Mansfield  Tp., 

Their  family  were  born  at  Rising  Sun  Square  and  Fieldsboro, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

546.  i.  Benjamin  Field ;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  25, 

1777;  m.  Martha  Tallmon,  near  Mansfield,  N.  J., 
Nov.  15,  1801 ;  2d,  Ann  Zelley,  May  8,  1815;  d. 
White  Hill,  N.  J.,  Dec.  2y,  1848. 

547.  ii.  Caleb  Field  ;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Nov.  16,  1778 ; 

m.  ist,  Catherine  Thomas,  Jan.  7,  1802;  2d,  Mary 
Thomas ;  d.  Nov.  12,  1846. 

548.  iii.  Thomas  Field;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  17, 

1780;  m.  1st,  Rebecca  Woodward,  dau.  Geo.  Wood- 
ward, Feb.  28,  1805;  2d,  Rebecca  Bryan;  3d, 
Rachel  Johnson ;  d. 

549.  iv.  Job  Field;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  2,  1783;  m. 

Ann  Morris ;  d. 

550.  V.  Abigail  Field  ;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  8,  1784; 

m.  Abraham  Warner  of  Bristol,  Pa. ;  d. 

551.  vi.  Joseph   Field;  b.   Chesterfield  Tp.,   N.  J.,  Sept.  22, 

1787;  m.  Mary  Palmer;  d. 

552.  vii.  Isaac  Field;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  2,  1790; 

m.  1st,  Martha  Woodward,  dau.  Geo.  Woodward; 
2d,  Mary  Bates  (widow) ;  3d,  Melinda  Perkins ;  d. 
Fieldsboro,  N.  J.,  Aug.  13,  1856. 

553.  viii.  William  Ambrose  Field ;  b.  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J., 

Oct.  24,  1792;  m.  Ann  Hopkins;  d.     (Lost  at  sea.) 

546.  i.  BENJAMIN  FIELD,  the  eldest  child  of  Rebecca 
Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,  was  b.  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
25th,  1777;  m.  1st,  Martha  Tallmon,  dau.  Joseph  Tallmon,  near 
Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Nov.  15th,  1801.  She  d.  July  6th,  1806.  He  m. 
2d,  Ann  Zelley,  May  i8th,  1815,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  He  d.  Dec, 
27th,  1848,  at  White  Hill,  Bordentown  Township,  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.  She  d.  near  Ellisdale,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov. 
loth,  1869.  Martha  Tallmon  was  b.  Jan.  14th,  1777. 
[Seventh  Generation].  Children: 
(By  Martha  Tallmon.) 

554.  i.  Sarah  T.  Field ;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Burlington  Co., 

N.  J.,  Jan.  29,  1803 ;  m.  Israel  Biddle,  Mansfield, 
N.  J.,  Jan.  12,  1820;  d.  Sept.  12,  1885. 


102  THE    GHNEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

555.  ii.  Rebecca  Field;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Burling-ton  Co., 

N.  J.,  Jan.   18,  1805 ;  m.  Asa  Rogers,  Mt.  Hope, 
Burlington  Co.,  Mar.  18,  1829;  1.  Crosswicks,  N.  J. 
(By  Ann  Zelley.) 

556.  iii.  Martha  A.   Field;  b.  Mansfield  Square,   Burlington 

Co.,  N.  J.,  July  21,  1816;  d.  Aug.  8,  1816. 

557.  iv.  Margaret  A.  Olden  Field ;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  July  13,  1818;  m.  Thomas  At- 
kinson :  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

558.  V.  Eleanor  W.  Field;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Burlington 

Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  14,  1820;  m.  ist,  John  Lingle  ;  2d, 
Wm.  Atkinson,  Fieldsboro,  N.  J. ;  1.  Fieldsboro, 
N.J. 
559-  "^i-  Joseph  Cook  Field ;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  July  II.  1823;  m.  Sarah  Arnot,  Borden- 
town,  N.  J.  (no  issue) ;  d.  Dec.  18,  1856. 

560.  vii.  Abigail  A.   Field ;  b.   Mansfield   Square,   Burlington 

Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  14,  1827;  m.  ist,  Geo.  Steward, 
May,  1844;  2d,  Geo.  Cross,  Allentown,  N.  J.,  1857; 
1.  Ellisdale,  N.  J. 

561.  viii.  Wm.  A.  Field;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Burlington  Co., 

N.  J.,  Jan.  9,  1832  ;  m.  ist,  Emma  Adams<  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal. ;  2d,  Kate  Learned ;  1.  Oakland,  Cal. 

562.  ix.  Benjamin  Franklin  Field ;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  14,  1834;  m.  Hannah  Ste- 
phens, Trenton,  N.  J.,  1858;  1.  Lima,  Ohio. 

563.  X.  Rachel  J.  Field ;  b.  Mansfield  Square,  Burlington  Co., 

N.  }.,  May  20,  1837;  m.  James  Strode,  Bordentown, 
N.  J.,  1858;  1.  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

554.  i.  SARAH  T.  FIELD,  the  eldest  child  of  Benjamin  Field 
and  Martha  Tallmon,  was  b.  in  Mansfield  Square,  Burlington  Co., 
N.  J.,  Jan.  29th,  1803  ;  m.  Israel  Biddle,  Jan.  12th,  1820,  in  Mans- 
field Tp.    He  d.  Aug.  3d,  1858.    She  d.  Sept.  12th,  1885. 

They  lived  in  Mansfield  Tp.  most  of  the  time  at  Mount  Hope 
on  the  old  Biddle  farm  on  the  Delaware  river,  where  the  seven 
elder  children  were  born. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

564.  i.  Martha  Field  Biddle;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  BurHngton  Co., 

N.  J.,  June  29,  1821  ;  m.  Thomas  N.  Black,  at  Mt. 
Hope,  N.  J.,  Jan.  12,  1845  ;  I-  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

565.  ii.  Israel  Biddle;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Sept.  23,  1823;  d.  1825. 

566.  iii.  Rebecca  Field  Biddle;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co., 

N.  J.,  Jan.  15,  1826;  m.  John  Bishop,  Phifadelphia, 
Pa.,  Feb.  15,  1845 :  d.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Apr.,  1893. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  103 

567.  iv.  Sarah  Biddle ;  b.  Mt.   Hope,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Mar.  15,  1828;  d.  Jan.  16,  1832. 

568.  V.  Israel  Biddle;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Dec.  II,  1830;  m.  Charlotte  B.  Harvey,  1854;  d. 
Oct.,  1862. 

569.  vi.  Mary  Tallmon  Biddle ;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co., 

N.  J.,  Mar.  17,  1833;  m.  Franklin  Black,  Sept.  5, 
1855  ;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

570.  vii.  Abigail  Biddle  ;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Apr.  17,  1836;  d.  Nov.  4,  1839. 

571.  viii.  Charlotte  B.   Biddle;  b.  near  Mansfield,   Burlington 

Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  25,  1838;  m.  Geo.  B.  Wills  (no  is- 
sue); d.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Mar.,  1876. 

572.  ix.  Joseph  Warner  Biddle  ;  b.  near  Mansfield,  Burlington 

Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  9,   1841 ;  m.  Charlotte  B.  Black, 
1866;  d.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Feb.  9,  1895. 

573.  X.  Caroline  Biddle  ;  b.  near  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co., 

N.  J.,  Jan.  12,  1846;  d.  July  7,  1848. 

564.  i.  MARTHA  F.  BIDDLE.  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah 
Field  and  Israel  Biddle,  was  b.  in  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  June  29th, 
1821  ;  m.  Thomas  Newbold  Black  of  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  Jan.  12th 
(i6th),  1845.  He  was  b.  March  6th,  1821,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
He  d.  Dec.  12th,  1888.    She  resides  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

The  family  were  born  on  the  farm  on  the  York  road  in  Ches- 
terfield Tp. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

574.  i.  Wm.  A.  Black;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  10, 

1846;  unm. ;  d.  June  8.  1878. 

575.  ii.  Israel  Biddle  Black ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  July 

28,  1848;  m.  Sarah  H.  Cole,  Feb.  24,  1880;  1.  Bor- 
dentown, N.  J. 

576.  iii.  Caroline  Virginia  Black ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J., 

Oct.  5,.  1850;  m.  Edward  W.  Hunt,  Feb.  19,  1873; 
1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

577.  iv.  Thomas   Newbold   Black,  Jr. ;  b.   near   Bordentown, 

N.  J.,  Apr.  6.  1857;  m.  Mary  Neal,  Sept.  24,  1895; 
1.  Earlington,  Ky. 

578.  V.  Martha  Biddle  Black  ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

13,  1859;  m.  Edwin  Dewey,  Nov.  26,  1884;  1.  Had- 
donfield, N.  J. 

579.  vi.  Joseph  Shreve  Black ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  May 

14,  1862. 

575.  ii.  ISRAEL  BIDDLE  BLACK,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  Martha  F.  Biddle  and  Thomas  N.  Black,  was  b. 


104  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  July  28th,  1848;  m.  Sarah  H.  Cole,  Feb. 
24th,  1880.     He  resides  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

580.  i.  Hannah  Black;  b.  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  July  29,  1881. 

581.  ii.  Wm.  A.  Black;  b.  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  Nov.,  1883. 

582.  iii.  Laura  Black;  b.  Chesterfield,  N.  J.,  Apr. . 

576.  iii.  CAROLINE  VIRGINIA  BLACK,  the  third  child 
and  eldest  dau.  of  Martha  F.  Biddle  and  Thomas  N.  Black,  was 
b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  5th,  1850;  m.  Edward  W.  Hunt 
Feb.  19th,  1873.    She  resides  in  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

583.  i.  Howard  E.  Hunt ;  b.  Kirkwood,  N.  J.,  Oct.  24,  1879. 

584.  ii.  Biddle  N.  Hunt;  b.  Kirkwood,  N.  J.,  May  27,  1885. 

577.  iv.  THOMAS  N.  BLACK,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son 
of  Martha  Field  Biddle  and  Thomas  N.  Black,  was  b.  near  Bor- 
dentown, N.  J.,  Apr.  6th,  1857;  m.  Mary  Neal,  Sept.  24th,  1895. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

585.  Martha  Black;  b.  Henderson,  Ky.,  July  16,  1896. 

578.  V.  MARTHA  BIDDLE  BLACK,  the  fifth  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Martha  F.  Biddle  and  Thomas  N.  Black,  was  b. 
near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  13th,  1859;  ^^-  Edwin  Dewey,  Nov. 
26th,  1884.    She  resides  in  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

586.  i.  Anna  A.  Dewey ;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Aug.  31,  1887. 

587.  ii.  Edwin  Dewey;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Dec.  25,  1889. 

588.  iii.  John  Peyton  Dewey;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Jan.  i, 

1891. 

589.  iv.  Martha  Dewey;  b.  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Jan.  6,  1894. 

566.  iii.  REBECCA  FIELD  BIDDLE,  the  third  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Sarah  Field  and  Israel  Biddle,  was  b.  in  Mt.  Hope, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  15th,  1826;  m.  John  Bishop  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  Feb.  15th,  1845.     She  d.  in  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Apr. 

,  1893- 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

590.  i.  Thomas   Sparks    Bishop ;   b.   near   Columbus,   N.  J., 

Mar.,  1846;  m.  Rebecca  Hance,  Bordentown,  N.  J., 
1.  New  Britain,  Conn. 

591.  ii.  Sarah   B.   Bishop;  b.  near  Columbus,   N.  J.,  ; 

unm. ;  d.  Oct.,   1866. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  105 

592.  iii.  John  Israel  Bishop ;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  July  4, 
1849;  ni-  Anna  Ridgway,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov. 
9,  1871 ;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

593-  iv.  Jane  Bishop;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Feb.,  1851 ; 
m.  Ellis  Branson,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1874;  1. 

594.  V.  Anna  Bishop ;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J. ;  m.  Samuel 

Woolley  of  Allentown,  N.  J. ;  d.  Crosswicks,  N.  J., 
1894. 

595.  vi.  Biddle  Bishop;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J. 

596.  vii.  William  Bishop;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  1856;  m. 

Martha  Holloway  of  Ohio ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

597.  viii.  Rebecca  Bishop  ;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J. ;  m.  Robert 

Campbell ;  1.  Baltimore,  Md. 

598.  ix.  Charlotte  B.  Bishop;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J.;  m. 

Nathan  Wagner  of  Newark,  N.  J. ;  1.  Redstone,  Pa. 

599.  X.  Mary  C.  L.  Bishop ;  b.  near  Columbus,  N.  J. 

590.  i.  THOMAS  SPARKS  BISHOP,  the  eldest  child  of  Re- 
becca Field  Biddle  and  John  Bishop,  was  b.  near  Columbus, 

N.  J.,  Mar. ,  1846;  m.  Rebecca  Hance  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

He  resides  in  New  Britain,  Conn. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

600.  i.  Thomas  S.  Bishop ;  b.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

601.  ii.  Margaret  Bishop;  b.  New  Britain,  Conn.,  1892. 

592.  iii.  JOHN  ISRAEL  BISHOP,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Rebecca  Field  Biddle  and  John  Bishop,  was  b.  near 
Columbus,  N.  J.,  July  4th,  1849 ;  m.  Anna  Ridgway,  dau.  of  Jacob 
E.  Ridgway  and  Sarah  Shreve  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  9th, 
1871.    He  resides  in  Columbus,  N.  J. 

(See  tabulation  Anna  Ridgway  Bishop  preceding.) 

593.  iv.  JANE  BISHOP,  the  fourth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Rebecca  Field  Biddle  and  John  Bishop,  was  b.  near  Columbus, 
N.  J.,  Feb. ,  185 1 ;  m.  Ellis  Branson  in  1874. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

602.  Craig  R.  Branson;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June,  1879. 

596.  vii.  WILLIAM  BISHOP,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Rebecca  Field  Biddle  and  John  Bishop,  was  b.  in  1856 
near  Columbus,  N.  J. ;  m.  Martha  Holloway,  of  Ohio.  He  re- 
sides in  Rahway,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

603.  Edward  Bishop ;  b.  Waterford,  N.  J. 


106  THE   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

604.  Wm.  Bishop ;  b.  Waterford,  N.  J. 

605.  Alice  Bishop ;  b.  Waterford,  N.  J. 

597.  viii.  REBECCA  BISHOP,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth 
dan.  of  Rebecca  Field  Biddle  and  John  Bishop,  was  b.  near  Co- 
lumbus, N.  J. ;  m.  Robert  Campbell.  She  resides  in  Baltimore, 
Md. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

606.  Erskine  Campbell. 

607.  Bernard  Campbell. 

608.  Edith  Campbell. 

598.  ix.  CHARLOTTE  B.  BIDDLE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth 
dau.  of  Rebecca  Field  Biddle  and  John  Bishop,  was  b.  near  Co- 
lumbus, N.  J.;  m.  Nathan  Wagner,  of  Newark,  N.  J.  She  re- 
sides at  Redstone,  Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

609.  Ellis  B.  Wagner;  b.  Newark,  N.  J.,  Sept.,  1885. 

568.  V.  ISRAEL  BIDDLE,  JR.,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
son  of  Sarah  Field  and  Israel  Biddle,  was  b.  at  Mt.  Hope  in 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  nth,  1830;  m.  Charlotte  B.  Harvey 
in  1854.    He  d.  Oct.,  1862. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

610.  i.  Mary  H.  Biddle;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J., 

May  17,  1858. 
6]  I.         ii.  Elizabeth  Biddle ;  b.  Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 
Feb.,  i860;  m.  Howard  Conrow,  of  Philadelphia, 
Pa. ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

611.  ii.  ELIZABETH  BIDDLE,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Israel  Biddle,  Jr.,  and  Charlotte  Harvey,  was  b.  Feb.  — , 
i860,  at  Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  Howard  Conrow 
of  Philadelphia.    She  1.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

612.  Wilbur  Conrow;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1885. 

613.  Joseph  Conrow;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

569.  vi.  MARY  TALMON  BIDDLE,  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  Sarah  Field  and  Israel  Biddle,  was  b.  at  Mt.  Hope, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  17th,  1833  :  m.  Franklin  Black,  Sept. 
5th,  1855.    She  resides  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  107 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

614.  i.  Emily  Newbold  Black;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J., 

Aug.  I,  1856. 

615.  ii.  Mary  Anna  Black;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  May 

10,  1858;  m.  Samuel  Newbold,  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
Nov.  1885  ;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  1892. 

616.  iii.  Geo.  Wills  Black ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  June 

25,   i860;  m.  Lucy  W.  Gatewood,  of  Earlington, 
Ky.,  June,  1885  ;  d.  Louisville.  Ky.,  Apr.,  1886. 

617.  iv.  John  Clement  Black ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Nov. 

9,  1862;  1. 

618.  V.  Franklin  Black;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  27, 

1864:  d.  Jan.  23,  1865. 

619.  vi.  Sarah  Tallmon   Black;   b.   near   Bordentown,   N.   J., 

Nov.  25,  1865 ;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

620.  vii.  Charlotte  Wills  Black ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J., 

Sept.  16.  1868;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

621.  viii.  Walter  Black;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Nov.  5, 

1870;  m.  Rebecca  B.  Bullock,  Chesterfield,  N.  J., 
Oct.  26,  1895;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

622.  ix.  Wm.  Black ;  b.  near  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  3,  1876. 

615.  ii.  MARY  ANNA  BLACK,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Mary  Biddle  and  Franklin  Black,  was  b.  near  Borden- 
town, N.  J.,  May  loth,  1858;  m.  Samuel  Newbold,  of  Louisville, 
Ky.,  Nov.,  1885.    She  d.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  June,  1892. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

623.  i.  Geo.  Black  Newbold;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  4,  1888. 

624.  ii.  Clementine   Mifflen   Newbold ;    b.    Louisville,    Ky., 

Jan.   19,  1890. 

572.  ix.  JOSEPH  WARNER  BIDDLE,  the  ninth  child  and 
third  son  of  Sarah  Field  and  Israel  Biddle,  was  b.  near  Mans- 
field, Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  9th,  1841  ;  m.  Charlotte  B.  Black 
in  1866.    He  d.  Feb.  9th,  1895,  at  Columbus,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

625.  i,  Eliza   Black   Biddle ;  b.   near   Mansfield,   BurHngton 

Co.,  N.  J.,  1867;  m.  J.  Herbert  Deacon,  Columbus, 
N.  J.,  about  1892;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

626.  ii.  Anna  Wills   Biddle ;   b.   near   Mansfield,   Burlington 

Co.,  N.  J.,  1869;  m.  Wm.  I.  Newbold,  of  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

627.  iii.  Marion  English  Biddle ;  b.  near  Mansfield,  Burling- 

ton Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.,  1873 !  i^i-  Samuel  Ellis,  Colum- 
bus, N.  J.,  Nov.,  1894;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 


108  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

6^8  iv  Rebecca  Rogers  Biddle ;  b.  near  Mansfield,  Burling- 
ton Co.,  N.  J.,  1878. 

6''Q  V  Susan  Biddle ;  b.  near  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N. 
J.,  1884. 

625.  i.  ELIZA  BLACK  BIDDLE,  the  eldest  child  of  Joseph 
W.  Biddle  and  Charlotte  B.  Black,  was  b.  near  Mansfield,  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.,  in  1866;  m.  J.  Herbert  Deacon  at  Columbus, 
N.  J.,  about  1892.  She  resides  in  Columbus,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

630.  i.  Charlotte  Deacon ;  b.  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  May,  1894. 

631.  ii.  Dorothy  W.  Deacon;  b.  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  1896. 

626.  ii.  ANNA  WILLS  BIDDLE,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Joseph  W.  Biddle  and  Charlotte  B.  Black,  was  b, 
near  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  in  1869;  m.  William  I. 
Newbold  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.    She  resides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

632.  i.  Wm.  A.  Newbold ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Oct.,  1893. 

555.  ii.  REBECCA  FIELD,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Benjamin  Field  and  Martha  Tallmon,  was  b.  in  Mansfield 
Square,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  i8th,  1809;  m.  Asa  Rogers  at 
Mt.  Hope,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  i8th,  1829.  She  resides  at 
Crosswicks,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

633.  i.  Amy  Rogers;  b.  June  16,  1833;  m.  Barclay  Rogers, 

Jan.  18,  1852;  d.  Dec.  16,  1852. 

634.  ii.  Debora  Rogers  ;  b.  July  9,  1835  ;  m.  Geo.  Busby,  Feb. 

22,  1854. 

635.  iii.  Furman  Rogers;  b. ;  d.  young. 

636.  iv.  Joseph  Rogers  ;  b. ;  d.  young. 

637.  V.  Martha  Rogers;  b.  Mar.  21,  1847;  d.  July  21,  1875. 

633.  i.  AMY  ROGERS,  the  eldest  child  of  Rebecca  Field  and 
Asa  Rogers,  was  b.  June  i6th,  1833 ;  m.  Barclay  Rogers,  Jan. 
i8th,  1852.    She  d.  Dec.  i6th,  1852. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

638.  Amy  B.  Rogers,  Jr.;  b.  Dec.  11,  1852. 

634.  ii.  DEBORA  ROGERS,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Rebecca  Field  and  Asa  Rogers,  was  b.  July  9th.  1835  ;  m. 
Geo.  Busby,  Feb.  22d,  1854. 


OF    THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  109 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

639.  Mary  L.  Busby;  m.  ist,  Winfield  Rogers;  2d,  Geo.  Fore- 

man. 

639.  MARY  L.  BUSBY,  child  of  Debora  Rogers  and  Geo. 
Busby,  was  b. ;  m.  ist,  Winfield  Rogers;  2d,  George  Fore- 
man. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

640.  Anna  Lorena  Rogers. 

557.  iv.  MARGARET  A.  OLDEN  FIELD,  the  fourth  child 
of  Benjamin  Field  and  second  by  Ann  Zelley,  was  b.  in  Mans- 
field Square,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  July  13th,  1818;  m,  Thomas 
Atkinson.    She  d.  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

641.  Martha  Atkinson;  m.  Philip  Brieger;  1.  Salt  Lake  City, 

Utah. 

642.  John  Atkinson. 

643.  WiUiam  Atkinson. 

644.  Joseph  Atkinson. 

645.  Ellen  Atkinson ;  m.  J.  Lackey. 

646.  Thomas  Atkinson. 

647.  Caroline  Atkinson;  m.  J.  Coon. 

648.  Etta  Atkinson ;  m.  Wm.  Carnell. 

649.  Emma  Atkinson  ;  m. Smith. 

558.  V.  ELEANOR  W.  FIELD,  the  fifth  child  of  Benjamin 
Field  and  third  by  Ann  Zelley,  was  b.  in  Mansfield  Square,  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  14th,  1820 ;  m.  ist,  John  Lingle  ;  2d,  Wm. 
Atkinson.    She  resides  in  Fieldsboro,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

650.  Franklin  A.  Lingle ;  d. 


651 
652 

653 
654 


Ella  Lingle ;  d. 

Joseph  Lingle ;  m.  Ella  Brown ;  1. 

George  Lingle ;  d. 

Benjamin  Lingle ;  m.  Mary  Tenney ;  1. 


560.  vii.  ABIGAIL  A.  FIELD,  the  seventh  child  of  Benjamin 
Field  and  fifth  by  Ann  Zelley,  was  b.  in  Mansfield  Square.  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  14th,  1827;  m.  ist,  George  Steward  in 
May,  1844;  2d,  George  Cross  in  1857.  She  resides  in  Ellisdale, 
N.J. 


-'4 


110  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
.  (By  George  Steward.) 

655.  i.  Lydia  Ann  Steward;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J.,  June  i, 

1845. 

656.  ii.  Henry  Steward;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J.,  Feb.  8,  1847; 

m.  Anna  E.  Tilton,  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Jan.,  1871 ; 
1.  EUisdale,  N.  J. 
(By  George  Cross.) 

657.  iii.  Miller  H.  Cross;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J.,  Mar.  31, 

1858;  m.  Sarah  Barcalow,  near  Sharon,  Mar.  1881 ; 
1.  Yardville,  N.  J. 

658.  iv.  Anna  Francis  Cross ;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

28,  1859;  ^-  Daniel  M.  Hendrickson,  near  EUis- 
dale. Feb. ;  1.  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J. 

659.  V.  Cora  Cross ;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J..  Mar.  14,  1866. 

656.  ii.  HENRY  STEWARD,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Abigail  A.  Field  and  George  Steward,  was  b.  near  Ellis- 
dale,  N.  J.,  Feb.  8th,  1847;  ^-  Anna  E.  Tilton  in  Bordentown,  N. 
J.,  Jan.,  1871.    He  resides  in  EUisdale,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

660.  George  Steward;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J.,   1872;  m.  Lila 

West,  Mar.  i,  1892;  1.  EUisdale,  N.  J. 

661.  Frank  Steward;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J.,  1874. 

662.  Viola  Steward ;  b.  near  EUisdale,  N.  J.,  1880. 

658.  ANNA  FRANCES  CROSS,  the  fourth  child  of  Abigail 
A.  Field  and  second  by  George  Cross,  was  b.  near  EUisdale,  N. 
J.,  Sept.  28th,  1859;  m.  Daniel  M.  Hendrickson,  near  EUisdale. 
She  resides  in  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

663.  Abbie  F.  Hendrickson  ;  b.  1888. 

664.  Frank  L.  Hendrickson ;  b.  1890. 

665.  Josephine  Hendrickson;  b.  1895. 

562.  ix.  BENJAAHN  F.  FIELD,  the  ninth  child  of  Benjamin 
Field  and  seventh  by  Ann  Zelley,  was  b.  in  Mansfield  Square, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Aug.  14th,  1834;  m.  Hannah  Stephens  in 
Trenton,  N.  J.,  in  1858.    He  resides  in  Lima,  O. 
[Eighth.  Generation] .     Children  : 

666.  Ella  Field. 

667.  Wm.  A.  Field ;  m. (has  children). 

668.  Abigail  Ann  Field  ;  m.  Rol^ert  Logan. 

669.  Joseph  C.  Field ;  m.  Mattie  Stone. 


OF  THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  Ill 

563.  X.  RACHEL  J.   FIELD,  the  tenth  child  of  Benjamin 
Field  and  eighth  by  Ann  Zelley,  was  b.  in  Mansf.eld  Square, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  May  20th,  1837 ;  m.  James  Strode  in  Bor- 
dentown,  N.  J.,  m  1858.    She  resides  in  Elmira,  N.  Y. 
[Eighth  Generation  I .     CliiUlren  : 

671.  Anna  M.  Strode;  m.  Jacob  F.  Elston. 

672.  William  A.  Strode ;  m.  May  Austen. 

671.     ANNA   M.   STRODE,   child   of  Rachel  J.   Field  and 

James  Strode,  was  b.  in ;  m.  Jacob  F.  Elston. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

673.  James  T.  Elston. 

674.  Martha  Elston. 

675.  Helen  Elston. 

547.  ii.  CALEB  FIELD,  the  second  child  and  second  son  of 
Rebecca  Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,  was  b.  Jan.  i6th,  1778,  near 
Rising  Sun  Square,  N.  J. ;  m.  ist,  Catharine  Thomas,  dau.  of 
Solomon  Thomas,  Jan.  7th,  1802.  She  was  b.  Sept.  23d,  1782. 
He  m.,  2d,  Mary ,  and  d.  Nov.  12th,  1846. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

676.  i.  Mary  Ann  Field;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  July  23, 

1803;  m.  Joseph  Pennock,    Bordentown,    N.    J., 
1818;  d. 

677.  ii.  Timothy  Field ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  6,  1805  ; 

m.  Juliet  Davidson,  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.   23, 
1830;  d.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  1878. 

678.  iii.  Abigail  Field  ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  25,  1809 ; 

m.  Joseph  Aaronson,  1832 ;  d. 

679.  iv.  Isaac  Field;  b.  Feb.  28,  181 1  ;  m.  ist,  Beulah  Warren; 

2d,  Elizabeth  Wilson  ;  d.  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Feb. 
1896. 

680.  v.  Solomon  Field;  b.  July  19,  1812;  m.  Marv  Carmen, 

1838;  d.  Apr.,  1878. 

681.  vi.  Catharine  Field  ;  b.  July  15,  1816  ;  1. 

676.  i.  MARY  ANN  FIELD,  the  eldest  child  of  Caleb  Field 
and  Catharine  Thomas,  Was  b.  July  23d,  1803,  in  Burlington  Co., 
N.  J. ;  m.  Joseph  Pennock  in  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  in  1818. 
[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

682.  William  Field  Pennock;  m.    Mary    Brown;    1.    Borden- 

town, N.  J. 

683.  Thomas  Pennock  ;  m.  Harriet  Barnes  ;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 


112  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

677.  ii.  TIMOTHY  FIELD,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Caleb  Field  and  Catharine  Thomas,  was  b.  Oct.  6th,  1805,  in 
BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  Juliet  Davidson  in  Bordentown,  N.  J., 
Dec.  23d,  1830.    He  d.  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  in  1878. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

684.  i.  Martha  Field;  b. ;  d. 

685.  ii.  Charles  Field;  b.  ;  d. 

686.  iii.  Deha  Field;  b.  Oct.  12,  1834;  m.  Edward  Cogill,  Oct. 

9,  1856;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

687.  iv.  James  Field ;  b.  Sept.  8,  1835 ;  m.  Caroline  Dutton, 

Trenton,  N.  J.,  Feb.  8,  1858;  1. 

688.  V.  Anna  Field;  b.  Dec.  23,  1837;  m.  Isaac  Hutchinson, 

May  24,  1870;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

689.  vi.  Catharine  Field;  b.  Sept.  27,  1839;  m.  George  Heyl, 

Oct.  24,  1861 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

690.  vii.  Juliet  Field;  b.  Jan.  4,  1842;  m.  Oakley  Purdy,  Jan. 

27,  1868;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

691.  viii.  Frances  Field;  b.  May  7,  1843;  "i-  Irwin  Hutchin- 

son, Jan.  14,  1869;  d.  Apr.,  1891. 

692.  ix.  Caleb  Field ;  b.  ;  d. 

693.  X.  Mary  Field;  b. ;  d. 

694.  xi.  Helen  Field;  b.  May  24,  1850;  m.  Levi  Dye,  Nov. 

21,  1872;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

686.  iii.  DELIA  FIELD,  the  third  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Timothy  Field  and  Juliet  Davidson,  was  b.  Oct.  12th,  1834;  m. 
Edward  Cogill.  Oct.  9th,  1856.    She  resides  in  Trenton,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

695.  i.  Harrv  W.  Cogill;  b.  Jan.  i,  1862;  m.  Anita  Benham, 

ApV.  7,  1886. 

696.  ii.  Charles  B.  Cogill;  b.  June  15,   1865;  m.  Marie  Ru- 

dolph, June  15,  1894. 

687.  iv.  JAMES  FIELD,  the  fourth  child  and  second  son  of 

Timothy  Field  and  Juliet  Davidson,  was  b.  Sept.  8th,  1835 ;  m. 

Caroline  Dutton,  Feb.  8th,  1858. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

697.  i.  Timothy   Field;  b.  June   i,    1859;   m.   Lena  Veitch, 

1882. 

698.  ii.  Charles   Field;    b.    Nov.    30,     1864;    m.    Catharine 

Sweeney,  1885. 

689.  vi.  CATHARINE  FIELD,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Timothy  Field  and  Juliet  Davidson,  was  b.  Sept.  27th, 
1839;  m.  George  Heyl,  Oct.  24th,  1861.  She  resides  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 


MRS.    CHARLOTTE   A.   NEWBOLU. 


OP  THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  113 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

699.  i.  Henry  Lattimer  Heyl ;  d. 

700.  ii.  Juliet' Field  Heyl;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

701.  iii.  Matilda  Heyl;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

702.  iv.  Katharine  Heyl ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

690.  vii.  JULIET  FIELD,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Timothy  Field  and  Juliet  Davidson,  was  b.  Jan.  4th,  1842;  m. 
Oakley  Purdy,  Jan.  27th,  1868.    She  resides  in  Trenton,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

703.  i.  Caleb  Purdy;  b.  Apr.,  1869;  m,  Mary  Teck,  Dec.  8, 

1895 ;  1- 

704.  ii.  Howard  Purdy;  d, 

705.  iii.  Irwin  Purdy ;  d. 

706.  iv.  Graeme  Purdy;  b.  Feb.  14,  1875;  1. 

694,  xi.  HELEN  FIELD,  the  eleventh  child  and  seventh 
dau.  of  Timothy  Field  and  Juliet  Davidson,  was  b.  May  24th, 
1850;  m.  Levi  Dye,  Nov.  21st,  1872.  She  resides  in  Trenton, 
N.J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

707.  i.  JuHet  Dye;  b.  July  30,  1878. 

708.  ii.  Helen  Dye ;  b.  Dec.  20,  1882. 

678.  iii.  ABIGAIL  FIELD,  the  third  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Caleb  Field  and  Catharine  Thomas,  was  b.  Feb.  25th,  1809,  in 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Joseph  Aaronson  in  1832. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

709.  i.  Flenry  Aaronson ;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

710.  ii.  Caleb  F.  Aaronson ;  m.  Matilda  Nolan ;    1.  Borden- 

town, N.  J. 

711.  iii.  Anna  Aaronson;  m.  George  H.  Ivins ;  1.  Bordentown, 

N.  J. 

712.  iv.  Emma  Aaronson;  1.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

713.  V.  Kate  Aaronson  ;  d. 

679.  iv.  ISAAC  FIELD,  the  fourth  child  and  second  son  of 
Caleb  Field  and  Catharine  Thomas,  was  b.  Feb.  28th,  181 1;  m. 
1st,  Beulah  Warren;  2d,  Elizabeth  Wilson.  He  d.  Bordentown, 
N.  J.,  Feb.,  1896. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

714.  Elizabeth   Field ;  m.  Henry  Arnel,  Trenton ;  1.   Borden- 

town, N.  J. 

715.  Walter  Field;  d. 


114  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

716.  Byron  Field;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

717.  Virginia  Field;  m.  Alalcom  Murphy. 

714.     ELIZABETH  FIELD,  child  of  Isaac  Field  and  Beu- 

lah  Warren,  was  b. ;  m.  Henry  Arnel.    She  resides  in  Bor- 

dentown,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

718.  Emeline  Arnel. 

719.  Henry  Arnel. 

680.  V.  SOLOMON  FIELD,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son  of 
Caleb  Field  and  Catharine  Thomas,  was  b.  July  19th,  1812;  m. 
Mary  Carmen  in  1838.    He  d.  April,  1878. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

720.  Joshua  Field ;  m.  Emma  Levins. 

721.  Charles  Field. 

722.  Frances  Field  ;  m.  George  Clarkson. 

723.  James  Field;  d.  1864. 

724.  Robert  Field. 

722.     FRANCES  FIELD,  child  of  Solomon  Field  and  Mary 

Carmen,  was  b. ;  m.  George  Clarkson. 

[Ninth  Generation] .     Children: 

725.  Daisy  Clarkson. 

548.  iii.  THOMAS  FIELD,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 
Rebecca  Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,  was  b.  Sept.  17th,  1780,  in 
Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Rebecca  Woodward,  dau.  of  Geo. 
Woodward,  Feb.  28th,  1805;  2d,  Rebecca  Bryan;  3d,  Rachel 
Johnson. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

726.  i.  Mary  Field;  m.  Thomas  Wood,   coal  merchant  of 

Bristol,  Pa. 

549.  iv.  JOB  FIELD,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  son  of  Re- 
becca Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,  was  b.  Apr.  2d  1783,  in  Ches- 
terfield Tp.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Ann  Morris  (or  Jane  Antrim). 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
'J2y.     Thomas  Field. 

728.  Mercy  Field. 

729.  Sarah  Field. 

550.  V.  ABIGAIL  FIELD,  the  fifth  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Rebecca  Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,  was  b.  Sept.  8th,  1784,  in 
Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Abraham  Warner,  of  Bristol,  Pa. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII,Y.  115 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

730.  Joseph  Field  Warner. 

551.  vi.  JOSEPH  FIELD,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  son  of 
Rebecca  Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,was  b.Sept.  226.,  1787,  in  Ches- 
terfield Tp.,  N.  J.;  m.  Mary  Palmer. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

731.  Rebecca  Ann  Field. 

552.  vii.  ISAAC  FIELD,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth  son  of 
Rebecca  Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,  was  b.  Apr.  2d,  1790,  in  Ches- 
terfield Tp.,  N.  J.;  m.  ist,  Martha  Woodward,  dau.  of  Geo. 
Woodward ;  2d,  Mary  Bates  (widow) ;  3d,  MeHnda  Perkins.  He 
d.  in  Fieldsboro,  N.  J.,  Aug.  13th,  1856. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

732.  Malcom  McArthur  Field;  d.  1876. 

733.  Henry  Field;  d.  (killed  in  Mexican  War). 

734.  Isaac  Field;  d.  New  Orleans,  La.,  in  Union  Army. 

553.  viii.  WILLIAM  FIELD,  the  eighth  child  and  seventh 
son  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Joseph  Field,  was  b.  Oct.  24th,  1792, 
in  Chesterfield  Tp.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Ann  Hopkins.     He  d.  at  sea. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

735.  Frances  Ann  Field. 

6.  vi.  PENELOPE  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Abigail  Antrim,  was  b.  in  Mansfield, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  loth,  1759;  m.  Daniel  Zelley,  son  of  John  and  Rachel 
Zelley,  of  the  Tp.  of  Springfield,  county  of  Burlington,  N.  J., 
in  the  Friends'  Meeting  house  at  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Jan.  loth, 
1787.  She  d.  Aug.  24th,  183 1,  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

736.  i.  Daniel   Shreve  Zelley ;  b.   near  Jacksonville,   N.  J., 

Dec.  26,  1797;  m.  Rachel  W.  Stokes,  Rancocas, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  6,  1828;  d.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J., 
May  9,   1874. 

736.  i.  DANIEL  SHREVE  ZELLEY,  the  only  child  of  Pen- 
elope Shreve  and  Daniel  Zelley,  was  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J., 
Dec.  26th,  1797;  m.  Rachel  W.  Stokes,  dau.  of  Jervis  and  Abigail 
Stokes,  near  Rancocas,  N.  J.,  in  the  Friends'  Meeting  house  at 
Rancocas  (formerly  Ancocus),  N.  J.,  Nov.  6th,  1828.  He  d.  May 
9th,  1874,  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J.  She  was  b.  Feb.  3d,  1807;  d. 
Dec.  15th,  1864. 


116  THK   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Mr.  Zelley  held  various  offices  in  the  township  in  which  he 
lived,  among  which  was  school  superintendent  and  justice  of 
the  peace. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

'JZJ.         i.  Abigail  Stokes  Zelley;  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J., 
Oct.  12,  1829;  d.  Mav  27,  1846. 

738.  ii.  Caleb  Shreve  Zelley ;  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

25,  1831;  d.  Jan.  I,  1833. 

739.  iii.  Charles  Stokes  Zelley;  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J., 

Aug.  29,  1833 ;  d.  Oct.  28,  1878. 

740.  iv.  Penelope  Shreve  Zelley;  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J., 

Aug.  7,  1835;  1.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

741.  V.  Elizabeth  Stokes  Zelley;  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J., 

Jan.  3,  1838;  m.  Allen  A.  Engle,  of  Hainesport,  N. 
J.,  Feb.  18,  1865;  d.  Feb.  15.  1895. 

742.  vi.  Daniel  S.  Zelley,  Jr. ;  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J.,  July 

16.  1840;  d.  July  20,  1845. 

743.  vii.  Jervis  Stokes  Zelley ;  b.  near  Jacksonville.  N.  J.,  Nov. 

I,  1842;  m.  Hannah  A.  Warner;  1.  Mount  Holly, 
N.J. 

744.  viii.  Franklin  Stokes  Zelley;  b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J., 

Apr.  14,  1847;  m.  Elizabeth  B.  Lippincott,  Moores- 
town,  N.  J.,  Jan.  18,  1872;  1.  Jacksonville,  N.  J. 

741.  V.  ELIZABETH  STOKES  ZELLEY,  the  fifth  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Daniel  Shreve  Zelley  and  Rachel  W.  Stokes,  was  b. 
near  Jacksonvihe,  N.  J.,  Jan.  3d.  1838;  m.  Allen  A.  Engle,  of 
Hainesport,  N.  J.,  Feb.  i8th,  1865.    She  d.  Feb.  15th,  1895. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

745.  i.  Theodore  A.  Engle ;  1.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

744.  viii.  FRANKLIN  STOKES  ZELLEY,  the  eighth  child 
and  fifth  son  of  Daniel  Shreve  Zelley  and  Rachel  W.  Stokes,  was 
b.  near  Jacksonville,  N.  J"..  Apr.  i4Lh,  1847;  m.  Elizabeth  B.  Lip- 
pincott  at  Aloorestown.  N.  J..  Jan.  i8th,  1872,  by  Friends'  Cere- 
mony, at  her  father's  home.  She  was  a  dau.  of  Carlton  P.  and 
Flannah  B.  Lippincott.  They  reside  in  Jacksonville,  N.  J. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

746.  i.  Leander  Shreve  Zelley;  b.  Oct.  22,  1872;  1.  Jackson- 

ville, N.  J. 
747-         ii-  Ethel  Warner  Zelley;  b.  Apr.  22.  1878;  1.  Jackson- 
ville, N.  J. 

9.  ix.  JANE  SHREVE.  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of  Caleb 


OF'   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  117 

Shreve  and  Abigail  Antrim,  was  b.  ;  m.  John  Antrim,  of 

Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.    She  d.  May  30th,  1786. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

748.  i.  Charity  Antrim;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.   18, 

1776;  m.  1st, ;  2d,  Joel  Wainwright. 

749.  ii.  Isaac  Antrim;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  July  3,  1779; 

m.  Mary  Bryan. 

750.  iii.  Caleb  Antrim;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  23,  1781. 

751.  iv.  Ann  Antrim;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  12,  1783. 

752.  V.  Abigail  Antrim;  b.  Burlington   Co.,   N.  J.,  Sept.  6, 

1785. 

749.  ii.  ISAAC  ANTRIM,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Jane  Shreve  and  John  Antrim,  was  b.  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 
July  3d,  1799;  m.  Mary  Bryan;  d.  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Isaac  Antrim  and  his  wife  were  industrious,  managing,  frugal 
and  of  good  habits.  They  owned  two  farms  aggregating  about 
300  acres,  located  about  six  miles  from  Mount  Holly,  in  Spring- 
field Township.  They  were  engaged  in  farming  all  their  lives 
and  were  Quakers  in  religious  belief. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

753.  i.  Abigail  Antrim  ;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  about  1812; 

d.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  young. 

754.  ii.  John  Antrim  ;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  181 5  ;  m.  Mary 

Warner,  Springfield  Tp.,  N.  J.  ;  d.  near  Jobstown, 
N.  J.,  1887. 

755.  iii.  Caleb  Antrim;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  1818;  m.  ist, 

Martha  Haines,  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  about  1838;  2d, 
Harriet  Kemble,  Millville,  N.  J. ;  d.  near  Lumber- 
ton,  N.  J.,  1851. 

756.  iv.  Rachel  Ann  Antrim;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  1820; 

m.  Jonathan  Stockton,  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.  (no 
children) . 

757.  V.  Mary  E.  Antrim;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  1821  ;  m. 

Toseph  Mason,  Juliustown,  N.  J.  (no  children) ;  d. 
Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.,  1877. 

758.  vi.  Shreve  Antrim ;  b.  near  Jobstown,   N.  J.,   1823  ;  m. 

Martha  Evans,  Medford,  N.  J.;  I.  Jobstown,  N.  J. 

759.  vii.  Franklin  Antrim ;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  1825  ;  m. 

Elizabeth  Haines,  Medford,  N.  I.  (no  children) ; 
1.  Red  Lion,  N.  J. 

760.  viii.  Thomas  Antrim;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  1827;  m. 

Lydia  A.  Sharp,  near  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.;  1.  Mt. 
Laurel,  N.  J. 


118  THE  GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

761.  ix.  Benjamin  B.  Antrim;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  1830; 

m.  Lydia  A.  Clevinger,  Trenton,  N.  J.,   1857;  1. 
Juliustown,  N.  J. 

762.  X.  Elwood  Antrim;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,   1834;  d. 

Juliustown,  N.  J.,  1856. 

754.  ii.  JOHN  ANTRIM,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Isaac  Antrim  and  Mary  Bryan,  was  b.  near  Jobstown,  in  1815; 
m.  Mary  Warner  in  Springfield  Tp.,  N.  J.  He  d.  in  same  place 
in  1887.    His  occupation  was  farming. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
jdT^.  i.  William  Antrim ;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  1833 ;  m. 

Harriet  Frake,  Springfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  1870;  1.  Jobs- 
town,  N.  J. 

764.  ii.  Mary  Ann  Antrim ;  b.  1835  ;  m.  Harry  Cook,  Spring- 

field Tp.,  N.  J.;  1.  Delanco,  N.  J. 

765.  iii.  Rebecca  Jane  Antrim;  b.  1837;  m.  Charles  A.  Brad- 

dock,  Springfield  Tp.,  N.  J. ;  d. 

766.  iv.  Sarah  Ann  Antrim ;  b.   1839 ;  m.  Wm.  Richardson, 

Burlington,  N.  J. ;  d.  near  Burlington,  N.  J. 

755.  iii.  CALEB  ANTRIM,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Isaac  Antrim  and  Mary  Bryan,  was  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J., 
in  1818;  m.  1st,  Martha  Haines  at  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.;  2d,  Harriet 
Kemble  at  Millville,  N.  J.  He  d.  near  Lumberton,  N.  J.,  in  1851. 
Occupation  was  farming. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
jdj.         i.  Charles  H.  Antrim ;  b.  near  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  about 
1840;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

768.  ii.  Mary  Antrim  ;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  about  1847 ;  d. 

769.  iii.  Sarah  Antrim;  b.  Lumberton,  N.  J.,  about  1850;  1. 

Millville,  N.  J. 

758.  vi.  SHREVE  ANTRIM,  the  sixth  child  and  third  son  of 
Isaac  Antrim  and  Mary  Bryan,  was  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J.,  in 
1823 ;  m.  Alartha  Evans  at  Medford,  N.  J.,  and  resides  in  Jobs- 
town,  N.  J. 

Shreve  Antrim  was  formerly  manager  of  the  coal  mines  at 
Minersville,  Pa.  His  present  occupation  is  farming.  He  has 
served  in  various  township  offices. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

770.  i.  Isaac  E.  Antrim  ;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J. ;  1.  Borden- 

town,  N.  J. 

771.  ii,  Thomas  A.  Antrim ;  b.  near  Jobstown,  N.  J. ;  1.  Jobs- 

town,  N.  J. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII.Y.  119 

761.  ix.  BENJAMIN  B.  ANTRIM,  the  ninth  child  and  sixth 
son  of  Isaac  Antrim  and  Mary  Bryan,  was  b.  near  Jobstown, 
N.  J.,  in  1830;  m.  Lydia  A.  Clevinger  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  in  1857. 
He  resides  at  Juliustown,  N.  J. 

Benj.  B.  Antrim  has  served  in  various  positions  in  Springfield 
Tp.  and  been  appointed  administrator  of  a  large  number  of  es- 
tates.   His  present  occupation  is  farming  and  merchant. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
772.  i.  Leonora  C.  Antrim;  b.  Juliustown,  N.  J.,  June  19, 

1858;  m.  Levi  Proud,  JuUustown,  N.  J.,  Nov.  22, 
1877;  1.  Cramer's  Hill,  N.  J. 
yy^.         ii.  Elwood  Antrim;  b.  Juliustown,  N.  J.,  May  3,  i860; 
m.  S.  Janett  Pennock,  Brown's  Mills,  N.  J.,  June 
7,  1882;  1.  Merchantsville,  N.  J. 

774.  iii.  Elmer  E.  Antrim ;  b.  Juhustown,  N.  J.,  Nov.  4,  1863 ; 

m.  Emilv  C.  Tilton,  Mansfield  Sq.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  17, 
1891  ;  1.  Red  Lion,  N.  J. 

775.  iv.  Mary  E.  Antrim ;  b.  Juliustown,  N.  J.,  June  22,  1869; 

m.  Frank  A.  Braddock,  Juliustown,  N.  J.,  Apr.  30, 
1891  ;  1.  Juhustown,  N.  J. 

776.  V.  Ambrose  Shreve  Antrim;  b.  Juhustown,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

27,  1871  ;  d.  Juliustown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  14,  1872. 
yj'j.       vi.  Rebecca  M.  Antrim;  b.  Juliustown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  30, 
1875  ;  1.  Juliustown,  N.  J. 

778.  vii.  B.  Frank  Antrim ;  b.  JuUustown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  13,  1878; 

1.  Juliustown,  N.  J. 

772.  i.  LEONORA  C.  ANTRIM,  the  eldest  child  of  Benj. 
B.  Antrim  and  Lydia  A.  Clevinger,  was  b.  in  Juhustown,  N.  J., 
June  19th,  1858;  m.  Levi  Proud  at  Juliustown,  Nov.  22d,  1877, 
and  resides  at  Cramer's  Hill,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Proud  is  school  instructor  and  dealer  in  agricultural  im- 
plements. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

779.  i.  Leon  B.  Proud;  b.  Sept.  i,  1878. 

780.  ii.  Louis  A.  Proud;  b.  Oct.,  1880. 

781.  iii.  Emily  M.  Proud;  b.  Sept.,  1882. 

y-JZ-  "•  ELWOOD  ANTRIM,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Benjamin  B.  Antrim  and  Lydia  Clevinger,  was  b.  in  JuUus- 
town, N.  J.,  May  3d,  i860;  m.  S.  Janett  Pennock  at  Brown's 
Mills,  N.  J.,  June  7th,  1882;  resides  at  Merchantsville,  N.  J. 

Elwood  Antrim  is  the  proprietor  of  a  retail  general  store  and 
is  also  interested  in  the  wholesale  hardware  business  and  a 
restaurant  in  Camden,  N.  J.,  and  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


120  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

782.  i.  Luki  K.  Antrim  ;  b.  Mar.  20,  1883. 

783.  ii.  E.  Hillings  Antrim;  b.  Aug.  8,  1888. 

774.  iii.  ELMER  E.  ANTRIM,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Benj.  B.  Antrim  and  Lydia  Clevinger,  was  b.  in  Juliustown, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  4th,  1863 ;  m.  Emily  C.  Tilton  at  Mansfield  Sq.,  N.  J., 
Feb.  17th,  1891 ;  resides  at  Red  Lion,  N.  J.,  engaged  in  mercan- 
tile business. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

784.  i.  Elma  B.  Antrim;  b.  Dec.  25,  1894. 


OF   THE    SHREVK    FAMII^Y.  121 


DESCENDANTS    OF    SAMUEL    SHREVE  AND 

SOPHIA  . 

t^^      t^^      t^™      t^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.      (3.  iii.) 

III.  Joshua  Shreve  and  Jane  — ; (19.  iv.) 

IV.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Hannah  Thorn.    (40.    ) 

V.  Samuel  Shreve  and  Sophia  (47.  iv.) 

47.  iv.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second  son 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Hannah  Thorn,  was  b.  Sept.  15th,  1747,  ia 

New  Jersey ;  m.  Sophia .    He  d.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Penna., 

about  1790. 

Samuel  Shreve's  family,  six  sons  and  one  daughter,  moved 
to  Brown  Co.,  Ohio,  before  1820.  His  son  James,  in  1831,  re- 
turned to  Venango  Co.,  Pa.  The  others  remained  in  Ohio, 
married,  and  all  had  large  families.  Samuel  Shreve  served  in 
the  Revolutionary  Army.  His  children  were  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

1.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  10,  1784;  m.  Rachel  Ingram,  Jan.  9, 

181 1, •  d.  Russellville,  O.,  Sept.  28,  1854. 

2.  Samuel  Shreve. 

3.  Jonah  Shreve ;  m.  Mattie  Mores ;  d.  Brown  Co.,  O. 

4.  John  (Jonathan)  Shreve ;  m.  Polly  Butts ;  d.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind. 

5.  Caleb  Shreve;  m.  Anna  Slack;  d.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Sept., 

1835- 

6.  James  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  15,  1786;  m.  Catherine  Berry,  Ven- 

ango Co.,  Pa.,  about  181 1;  d.  Venango  Co.,  Pa., 
Sept.  20,  1874. 

7.  Nancy  Shreve ;  m.  Basil  Mcllfresh ;  d.  Brown  Co.,  O. 

I.     THOMAS  SHREVE,  child  of  Samuel  and  Sophia , 

was  b.  in  Pennsylvania,  Oct.  loth,  1784;  m.  Rachel  Ingram,  dau. 
of  John  Ingram,  Jan.  9th,  181 1.  She  was  b.  June  4th,  1784;  d. 
Nov.  3d,  1863.    He  d.  in  Russellville,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  28th, 

1854. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

8.  i.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  May  14,  1813;  m.  Malinda  Mefford, 

Brown  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  25,  1844;  d.  Brown  Co.,  O., 
May  26,  1873. 


122  THE  GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

9.  ii.  John  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  14,  1813;    m.  Sarah  Glaze,  Mar. 

12,  1840;  d.  Brown  Co.,  O. 

10.  iii.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  11,  1817;  m.  Elizabeth  Abbott, 

Mar.  12,  1840;  d.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  10,  1880. 

11.  iv.  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  2,  1819;  ni.  Jonah  Person,  Aug. 

15,  1839;  d.  near  Sheridan,  Ind. 

12.  V.  Eliza  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  19,  1821  ;  m.  Thomas  Glaze. 

13.  vi.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  19,  1821 ;  unm. ;  d.  Sept.  21, 

1850. 

14.  vii.  Nancy  Shreve;  b.  Mar.  11,  1824;  m.  Thomas  Glaze, 

Nov.  12,  1846. 

15.  viii.   Tonah  Shreve;  b.  Jan.   13,    1826;  unm.;  d.   Dec.  23, 

1854- 

16.  ix.  James  Shreve  ;  b. . 

8.  i.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Thomas  Shreve 
and  Rachel  Ingram,  was  b.  May  14th,  1813 ;  m.  Malinda  Mefford 
in  Brown  Co.,  Sept.  25th,  1844.  He  d.  in  Brown  Co.,  Ohio, 
]\Iay  26th,  1873.    She  resides  near  Georgetown,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

17.  i.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  28,  1846;  d. 

Sept.  10,  1850. 

18.  ii.  Minerva  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  9,  1848;  d. 

Sept.  6,  1850. 

19.  iii.  David   Shreve;   b.  Sept.    13,   1852;  m.   Ellen   Kindle, 

Brown  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  4,  1874;  1.  Georgetown,  O. 

20.  iv.  Margaret  Jane  Shreve;  b.  May  22,   1858;  m.  W.  H. 

Albert  Roehm,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Oct.   12,  1890;  1. 
Georgetown,  O. 

21.  V.  Joshua  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  30,    1865;  m.  Tillie   Shaub. 

Brown  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  21,  1888;  1.  Walsburg,  O. 

9.  ii.  JOHN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son  of 
Thomas  Shreve  and  Rachel  Ingram,  was  b.  Feb.  14th,  1815;  m. 
Sarah  Glaze,  Mar.  12th,  1840.    He  d.  in  Brown  Co.,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

22.  Rachel  Shreve;  1. 

23.  Edith  Shreve ;  m.  Rev. Tyler;  1. 

24.  William  Shreve;  1.  Miami,  O. 

10.  iii.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 
Thomas  Shreve  and  Rachel  Ingram,  was  b.  Dec.  nth,  1817;  m. 
Elizabeth  Abbott,  Mar.  12th,  1840.  He  d.  Dec.  loth,  1880,  in 
Brown  Co.,  O. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  123 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

25.  i.  Eliza  Jane  Shreve ;  b.  Russellville,  O.,  Jan.  26,  1841  ; 

m.  1st,  Warren  S.  Work.  Sept.,  1865;  2d,  John  R. 
McLaughlin,  June  21,  1873;  1.  Decatur,  O. 

26.  ii.  Elizabeth   Ann    Shreve ;   b.    Russellville,    O.,    Feb.   9, 

1842;  m.  Wm.  M.  Collins,  Russellville,  O. ;  d.  Rus- 
sellville, O.,  Jan.  9,   1865. 

25.  i.  ELIZA  JANE   SHREVE,  the   eldest   child   of   Caleb 
Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Abbott,  was  b.  Jan.  26th,  1841,  in  Russell- 
ville, O.;  m.  1st,  Warren  S.  Work,  in  Sept.,  1865;  2d,  John  R. 
McLaughlin,  June  21st,  1873.    She  1.  in  Decatur,  O. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Warren  S.  Work.) 

27.  i.  Albert  Lee  Work;  b.  Mar.  14,  1869;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

(By  John  R.  McLaughlin.) 

28.  ii.  Anna  May  McLaughlin;  m.  Mar.  20,  1874;  1.  Deca- 

tur, O. 

29.  iii.  Nettie  Jane  McLaughlin;  b.  July   11,    1876;  1.   De- 

catur, O. 

30.  iv.  Rosetta  McLaughlin;  b.  June  17.  1878;  1.  Decatur,  O. 

31.  V.  Eva  McLaughlin;  b,  Nov.  26,  1880;  1.  Decatur,  O. 

II.  iv.  JANE  SHREVE.  the  fourth  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Thomas  Shreve  and  Rachel  Ingram,  was  b.  April  2d,  1819;  m. 
Jonah  Person,  Aug.  15th,  1839,  in  Russellville,  O.  She  d.  near 
Sheridan,  Ind. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

32.  Ada  Person ;  m. Wells  ;  1.  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

14.  vii.  NANCY  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and    second 
dau.  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Rachel  Ingram,  was  b.  Mar.  nth, 
1824;  m.  Thomas  Glaze,  Nov.  12th,  1846. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

33.  Wm.  Thomas  Glaze. 

34.  Eliza  Jane  Glaze ;  1.  Cicero,  Ind. 

4.     JOHN  (JONATHAN)  SHREVE.  child  of  Samuel  Shreve 

and  Sophia  ,  was  b.  ;  m.  Polly  Butts.     He  d. 

in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind. 

John  Shreve  was  born  in  one  of  the  eastern  States,  and  four 
children  were  born  to  him  and  his  wife  while  yet  in  the  east. 
About  1790  he  emigrated  to  the  Ohio  Valley,  floating  down  the 
river  in  a  boat  with  a  party  of  sixteen.  While  on  this  trip  they 
were  captured  by  the  Indians,  and  his  two  sons,  Samuel  and 


124  THE   GENEAI,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

William,  were  put  to  death  by  having  their  brains  beaten  out 
vv'ith  a  ckib.  Those  that  escaped  from  the  savages  settled  at 
Georgetown,  Brown  Co.,  O.  He  and  his  son  John  served  in 
the  Indian  war  of  1816. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

35.  i.  William  Shreve ;  d.  infancy. 

36.  ii.  Samuel  Shreve ;  d.  infancy. 

2,7.  iii.  Jonathan  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  14,  1794;  m.  Elizabeth  My- 
ers, Brown  Co.,  O.,  1812;  d.  near  Vernon,  Ind., 
1856  or  1857. 

38.  iv.  Jonah  Shreve ;  m.  Amanda  Edwards,  Brown  Co.,  O. 

39.  V.  Catharine  Shreve ;  m.  James  Shields ;  d.  Cross  Plains, 

Ind. 

40.  vi.  Sopha  Shreve ;  m.  Thomas  Glaze ;  d.  Barbersville,  Ind. 

41.  vii.  Sarah   Shreve;  m.   Washington   Hatfield;   d.   Ripley 

Co.,  Ind. 

42.  viii.  Polly  Ann  Shreve ;  m.  John  Gorden ;  d.  Haneys  Cor- 

ner, Ind. 

43.  ix.  Charlotte   Shreve;  m.    ist,  Jackson  Jolly;  2d,   John 

Boatman. 

Thomas  Shreve;  m. Glaze. 

Nancy  Shreve  ;  m.  John  Cruzan. 
Kezia  Shreve ;  m.  Jefferson  Redman. 

37.  JONATHAN  SHREVE,  child  of  John  (or  Jonathan) 
Shreve  and  Polly  Butts,  was  b.  in  Georgetown,  O.,  Jan.  14th, 
1794;  m.  Elizabeth  Myers  in  Brown  Co.,  O..  about  1812.  She 
was  b.  July  15th,  1796.     He  d.  near  Vernon,  Ind.,  in  1856  or 

1857- 

Jonathan  Shreve,  with  his  family,  moved  on  a  flat  boat  built 
by  himself  down  the  Ohio  River  and  located  on  a  tract  of 
timber  land  near  the  present  site  of  Cross  Plains,  Indiana,  wdiere 
he  lived  a  number  of  years,  joining  the  Baptists  and  serving  as 
Justice  of  the  Peace.  He  sold  this  place  and  moved  to  Jennings 
Co.,  Ind.,  near  Vernon,  where  he  died.  He  and  his  father  served 
in  the  Indian  war  of  1816.  John,  the  eldest  son,  remained  at 
home,  helping  on  his  father^s  farm,  until  he  was  married,  when 
his  father  gave  him  a  farm  of  eighty  acres  near  Cross  Plains. 
He  resided  on  it  a  number  of  years,  then  emigrated  westward, 
locating  near  Indianapolis,  Ind.  A  girl  and  tv/o  boys  were 
born  to  them.  One  of  the  latter  died  in  infancy.  James  Allen, 
the  remaining  son,  served  in  the  Civil  War,  loyal  to  his  Govern- 
ment. At  the  battle  of  Wilson  Creek,  Mo.,  he  was  wounded  and 
lingered  a  time  in  the  hospital  at  Lexington,  Mo. ;  soon  after 
comng  home  he  died  of  his  wound.  David  Shreve  remained  at 
home  until  his  marriage,  when  he  settled  on  a  farm  near  Olean, 


44- 

X. 

45- 

xi. 

46. 

xii. 

OF   THE   SHREVE  FAMII^Y.  125 

Ind.,  where  he  died.  WilHam  Shreve  was  a  blacksmith  at  Cross 
Plains  for  a  number  of  years.  He  emigrated  to  Kansas,  where 
he  married  and  still  follows  his  trade  in  Linn  County.  Jonah 
Shreve  was  by  occupation  a  farmer  and  emigrated  to  Nebraska 
to  obtain  a  home  on  the  fertile  prairies ;  finding  Indiana  more 
suited  to  his  tastes  he  returned  to  Madison  County,  where  he 
operated  a  large  farm  until  his  death  in  1895. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

47.  i.  Nancy  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  10,  1814;  m. 

Wm.   Bassett,   Ripley   Co.,   Ind.,   June    18,    1829; 
1.  Mt.  Vernon,  la. 

48.  ii.  John  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Mar.  9,  1816;  m. 

Phoebe  Conner,  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  30,  1839; 
1.  Sulphur  Hills,  Ind. 

49.  iii.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Mar.  15,  1818;  m. 

Eliza  J.  West,  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  i,  1840;  1. 
Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

50.  iv.  David  M.  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  29,  1820; 

m.  Eliza  Robinson,  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  19,  1841 ; 
d.  Benham,  Ind.,  188 — . 

51.  V.  Thomas  Shreve;  h.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  29,  1822;  m. 

Malinda  Andrews,  Dearborn  Co., Ind.;  1.  Elmwood, 
Neb. 

52.  vi.  Jonah  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  24,  1824;  m. 

Hannah  Jackson,   Ripley   Co.,   Ind. ;   d.   Madison 
Co.,  Ind.,  1895. 

53.  vii.  James  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  3,  1827;  m. 

Jane  Wise,  Ripley  Co.,  Ind. ;  1.  Woodbine,  Iowa. 

54.  viii.  William  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  14,  1829;  m. 

Elizabeth  Williamson,  Kan. ;  1.  Olathe,  Kan. 

55.  ix.  Mary  (Polly)  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.   11, 

183 1  ;  m.  Thomas  P.  Paugli,  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept. 
28,  1848;  1.  West  Port,  Ky. 

56.  X.  Caleb  Shreve ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Feb.  28,  1833  I  ^n- 

Elizabeth  Van  Cleve,  Ripley  Co.,  Ind. ;  1.  Kearney, 
Neb. 

57.  xi.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  13,  1836; 

m.  Wm.  M.  Paugh,  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  May  2y, 
1855  ;  1.  Cross  Plains,  Ind. 

58.  xii.  Sarah  Catharine  Shreve ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  i, 

1839;  tmm. ;  d.  Jan.  9,  1861. 

47.  i.  NANCY  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Jonathan  Shreve 
and  Elizabeth  Myers,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  loth,  1814; 
m.  William  Bassett  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  June  i8th,  1829.  She 
resides  in  Mount  Vernon,  Iowa. 

Mrs.  Bassett  was  married  at  her  father's  home  to'  her  hus- 
band, a  young  farmer,  by  the  Rev.  Macintosh,  Baptist  minister 


126  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

of  Middle  Fork  Church.  At  once  commenced  house  keeping  in 
a  one  and  one-half  story  hewed  log  house  of  four  rooms,  about 
one  mile  from  her  father's,  living  there  about  fifteen  years.  They 
sold  this  farm  and  bought  280  acres  of  land  near  by,  mostly  cov- 
ered with  a  dense  growth  of  timber  and  underbrush,  where  they 
moved  and  lived  in  enjoyment  for  about  twelve  years,  when 
again  they  sold  their  property,  moved  to  Cross  Plains,  Ind., 
where  Mr.  Bassett  formed  a  co-partnership  with  his  son-in-law, 
Jacob  Lacock,  they  buying  a  carding  and  fueling  mill  in  connec- 
tion with  a  grist  and  saw  mill,  with  50  acres  of  land.  They  were 
dissatisfied  with  business  life  and  again  sold  their  property,  seek- 
ing a  home  in  the  then  thinly  settled  county  of  Linn,  Iowa.  In 
this  county,  with  their  family,  in  1855,  they  located  on  a  farm 
adjoining  Linn  Grove.  They  again  sold  their  property  and 
moved  to  Mount  Vernon,  a  small  country  town.  At  this  time 
they  purchased  a  farm  one  and  one-half  miles  north  of  the  place 
to  which  they  moved.  Here  Mr.  Bassett  died,  and  she  operated 
the  farm  for  five  years.  She  then  sold  it  and  moved  to  Mount 
Vernon,  Iowa,  where  she  now  resides,  having  purchased  prop- 
erty there. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

59.  i.  Elizabeth  Bassett;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Mar.  9,  1832; 

m.  Jacob  Lacock,  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  1848;  d.  Mt. 
Vernon,  Iowa. 

60.  ii.  Thomas  Bassett;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Sept.  11,  1834; 

m.   Elizabeth   Glidden,   Cross    Plains.    Ind.,    July, 
1855  ;  1.  Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

61.  iii.  Margaret  Anne  Bassett ;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Jan.  22, 

1837;  m.  Wm.  Perkins,  near  Mt.  Vernon,  la.,  1856; 
d.  Feb.  3,  1857. 

62.  iv.  Mary  (Polly)  Bassett ;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Jan.  16, 

1839;  "1-  Wm.  St.  Clair,  Mt.  Vernon,  la.,  1863(4); 
1.  Bloomfield.  la. 

63.  V.  John  McQuida  Bassett ;  b.  Cross  Plains.  Ind.,  Dec.  30, 

1841 ;  d.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Oct.  8,  1843. 

64.  vi.  Susanna  Z.  Bassett;  b.   Cross   Plains,   Ind.,  Apr.  28, 

1844;  m.  Albert  Eiglehardt,  near  Mt.  Vernon,  la., 
1866;  1.  Mt.  Vernon,  Iowa. 

65.  vii.  Caroline  Bassett;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Nov.  18,  1847; 

d.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Aug.  19,  1850. 

66.  viii.  Elmeda  Bassett;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Apr.  15,  1849; 

m.  Joshua  Wyant,  Mt.  Vernon,  la.,  1866;  d.  May 
10,  1895. 

67.  ix.  William  Bassett;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Mar.  29,  1851 ; 

m.  Priscilla  Pufifer,  1873;  1., Bloomfield,  la. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  127 

59.  i.  ELIZABETH  JANE  BASSETT,  the  eldest  child  of 
Nancy  Shreve  and  William  Bassett,  was  b.  in  Cross  Plains,  Ind., 
Mar.  9th,  1832;  m.  Jacob  Lacock  in  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  in  1848. 
She  d.  at  Mount  Vernon,  Iowa. 

[Tenth  Generation! .     Children: 

68.  Wm.  Lacock ;  1.  Martella,  la. 

69.  A.  Lacock;  1.  Martella,  la. 

70.  Albert  Lacock ;  1.  Ely,  la. 

71.  Marcy  Lacock;  m.  Joseph  Curns ;  1.  Marion,  la. 

61.  iii.  MARGARET  ANNE  BASSETT,  the  third  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Nancy  Shreve  and  William  Bassett,  was  b.  in 
Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Jan.  22d,  1837;  m.  William  Perkins  near 
Mount  Vernon,  Iowa,  in  1856.     She  d.  Feb.  3d,  1857. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 
'J2.     Wm.  Edgar  Perkins ;  1.  Mt.  Vernon,  la. 

66.  viii.  ELMEDA  BASSETT,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  dau. 
of  Nancy  Shreve  and  William  Bassett,  was  b.  in  Cross  Plains, 
Ind.,  Apr.  15th,  1849;  m.  Joshua  Wyant  at  Mount  Vernon,  Iowa, 
in  1866.    She  d.  May  loth,  1895. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

y}i-     Charles  Wyant ;  1.  Bertram,  la. 

74.  Minnie  Wyant. 

49.  iii.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Jonathan  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Myers,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co., 
Ind.,  Mar.  15th,  1818;  m.  Eliza  J.  West  in  same  place,  Dec.  ist, 
1840.     He  resides  in  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

Samuel  Shreve  emigrated  to  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  when  a  small 
child  with  his  parents.  Together  with  his  other  brothers  he 
helped  to  clear  up  the  farm.  When  he  arrived  of  age  he  mar- 
ried a  farmer's  daughter,  and  settled  on  a  farm  not  far  from  his 
brother,  John  Shreve. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

75.  i.  Wm.  Russel  Shreve  ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  18,  1841  ; 

m.  Jane  Robinson,  1862;  d.  Kearney,  Neb.,  Alar. 

24,  1890. 
yd.         ii.  Martha  M.  Shreve  ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  25,  1843  : 

m.  John  Moody,  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  July  9,  1863 ; 

1.  Hayden,  Ind. 
"jy.        iii.  Mary  Elizabeth  Shreve  ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind..  Jan.  20, 

1847;  m.  J.  W.  Groves,  Benham,  Ind.,  June,  1867; 

1.  Hanevs  Corner,  Ind. 


128  THE   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

78.  iv.  Sarah  Catharine  Shreve ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  29, 

1850;   m.   Francis   Brown,   Haneys   Corner,   Ind., 
Nov.  6,  1868;  1.  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

79.  V.  John  Scott  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  3,  1854; 

m.   I  St,  Alice   Elsberry,   Benham,   Ind.,    1874;  2d, 
Emily  Sheppard,  Haneys  Corner,  Ind.,  Oct.,  1881. 

80.  vi.  Alice  J.  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  June  3,  1856;  m. 

ist,  Thomas  Lemon,  New  Marion,  Ind.,  Oct.,  1876; 
2d,  Edgar  Adkins,  Rexville,  Ind.,  Oct.,  1894. 

81.  vii.  Amanda  Ellen  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.   18, 

i860:  m.  Wm.  Thompson;  d.  Edinburg,  Ind.,  Sept. 
23.   1894. 

82.  viii.  Hannah  E.  Shreve;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  5,  1863; 

d.  Benham,  Ind.,  in  infancy. 

75.  i.  WILLIAM  RUSSEL  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Samuel  Shreve  and  Eliza  J.  West,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct. 
i8th,  1841 ;  m.  Jane  Robinson  in  1862.  He  d.  in  Kearney,  Neb., 
Mar.  24th,  1890,  from  timber  falling  on  him. 

Wm.  R.  Shreve  was  in  the  5th  Indiana  Cavalry  during  the 
Civil  War;  captured  at  Macon,  Ga.,  and  confined  in  Anderson- 
ville  prison. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

83.  Ida  Shreve ;  m.  Stephen  ;  1.  Bryantsburg,  Ind. 

84.  Carrie  Shreve  ;  m.  Wm.  Mathews ;  1.  Bryantsburg,  Ind. 

85.  Josie  Shreve ;  m.  C.  Mathews ;  1.  Bryantsburg,  Ind. 

76.  ii.  MARTHA  M.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Martha  J.  West,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co., 
Ind.,  Nov.  25th,  1843 ;  m.  John  Moody  at  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  July 
9th,  1863.    They  reside  in  Hayden,  Ind. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

86.  i.  Eugene  Moody;  b.  Switzerland,  Ind.,  Mar.  24,  1867;  1. 

Hayden,  Ind. 

87.  ii,  Wm.  Franklin  Moody ;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug. 

I,  1869;  1.  Hayden,  Ind. 

88.  iii.  Mary  Ida  Moody ;  b.  Jefferson   Co.,   Ind.,  June    14, 

1872 ;  1.  Hayden,  Ind. 

89.  iv.  Nettie  Moody;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ind.,  June  9,  1874; 

1.  Hayden,  Ind. 

90.  V.  Jane  Moody;  m.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  12,  1877;  1. 

Hayden,  Ind. 

^y.  iii.  MARY  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Eliza  J.  West,  was  b.  in  Rip- 


WILLIAM   AMBROSE    SHREVE. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  129 

ley  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  20th,  1847;  ^-  John  W.  Groves,  June  1867, 
in  Benham,  Ind.    They  reside  in  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

91.  William  Groves. 

92.  Clarence  Groves. 

93.  Daisy  Groves. 

94.  Daily  Groves. 

78.  iv.  SARAH  C.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Eliza  J.  West,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind., 
Jan.  29th,  1850;  m.  Francis  M.  Brown,  Nov.  6th,  1868,  at  Haneys 
Corner,  Ind.  He  was  b.  May  4th,  1844,  in  Indiana — a  son  of 
David  Brown  (b.  in  Bath,  Me.,  1799;  d.  in  Ind.,  Mar.  i6th,  1861) 
and  Sarah  Gibbs  (b.  in  Canada  in  1803 ;  d.  in  Ind.,  May  2d, 
1875).    He  resides  in  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

F.  M.  Brown,  in  the  Civil  War,  served  in  the  54th  Reg.  Ind. 
Infantry,  enlisting  May  11,  1862,  discharged  Sept.,  1862;  enlisted 
Aug.  15th,  1863,  in  Company  M,  3d  Ind.  Cavalry  for  three  years, 
discharged  July  20th,  1865,  at  Lexington,  N.  C.  He  participated 
in  the  Atlanta  campaign  and  was  with  Sherman  on  his  march 
to  the  sea  and  through  the  Carolinas  and  in  all  the  battles  in  the 
campaign. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

95.  i.  Benj.  F.  Brown;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  6,  1870; 

1.  Maitland,  O. 

96.  ii.  Minerva  B.  Brown ;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  9, 

1872 ;  1.  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

97.  iii.  David  S.  Brown;  b.  Jefferson  Co..  Ind.,  May  2,  1875; 

1.  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

98.  iv.  Jessie  E.  Brown;  b.  Ripley  Co..  Ind.,  June  12.  1879; 

1.  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

99.  V.  Bessie  J.  Brown;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.   18,  1887; 

d.  Haney's  Corner,  Ind.,  Mar.  21, 

79.  V.  JOHN  SCOTT  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Eliza  J.  West,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co., 
Ind.,  Aug.  3d,  1854;  m.  ist,  Alice  Fishery,  1874,  in  Benham, 
Ind.;  2d,  Emily  Sheppard,  Oct.,  1881,  in  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 
He  resides  in  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Alice  Fishery.) 

100.  i.  Minnie  J.  Shreve;  b.  New  Marion,  Ind.,  May  i,  1876; 

m.  Wm.  Cole,  New  Marion,  Ind.,  Nov.  19,  1893 ; 
1.  Dewitt,  111. 


130  THE   GENEAI,OGY  AND   HISTORY 

(By  Emily  Sheppard.) 
loi.         ii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Sept.,  1882. 

102.  iii.  Eva  Shreve;  b.  Oct.,  1884. 

103.  iv.  Mary  Shreve ;  b.  May,  1886. 

104.  V.  Henry  H.  Shreve;  b.  Dec,  1888. 

105.  vi.  Neley  C.  Shreve;  b.  June,  1894. 

80.  vi.  ALICE  J.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Eliza  J.  West,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind., 
June  3d,  1856;  m.  ist,  Thomas  Lemon,  Oct.,  1876,  in  New  Ma- 
rion, Ind. ;  2d,  Edgar  Adkins,  Oc,  1894,  in  Rexville,  Ind.  She 
resides  in  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

106.  Estella  Lemon. 

107.  Arthur  Lemon. 

108.  Avery  Lemon. 

109.  Nellie  Lemon, 
no.     Myrta  Lemon. 

51.  V.  THOMAS  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Jonathan  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Meyers,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co., 
Ind.,  Aug.  29th,  1822;  m.  Malinda  Andrews,  in  Dearborn  Co., 
Ind.    She  was  b.  Oct.  29th,  183 1.    He  resides  in  Elmwood,  Neb. 

Thomas  Shreve  remained  at  home  until  of  legal  age,  when  he 
sought   employment   on   the   Ohio   River.     After   marriage   he 
moved  to  Nebraska,  settling  on  Government  land,  and  is  now 
one  of  that  State's  pioneer  farmers  and  stock  raisers. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

i.  Isadore  Stella  Shreve;  b.  Mar.  21,   1849;  ^-  Sept. 

22,  1861. 
ii.  Elizabeth  Ida  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  3,  1850;  d.  July  23, 

1851. 
iii.  Ruth  Bell  Shreve ;  b.  Jan.  30,  1852 ;  d.  Sept.  13,  1865. 
iv.  Matilda  Jane  Shreve ;  b.  Oct.  30.  1853 ;  m.  J.  H.  Grif- 
fin, on  ferry  boat,  mouth  of  Ohio  River. 
V.  John  Henry  Shreve;  b.  Sept.   12,   1855;  m.  Martha 

Talbot,  Ripley  Co.,  Ind. 
vi.  Wm.   Davton   Shreve;   b.   Julv    17,    1857;   m.   Clara 

Holder,  Neb. 
vii.  Sarah  Caroline  Shreve;  b.  Apr.   i,  1859;  m.  Frank 

Brown,  Neb. 
viii.  Jonathan  Andrews  Shreve  ;  b.  Jan.  22,  1861 ;  m.  Rosa 

Mathews,  Neb. 
ix.  Thomas  Grant  Shreve ;  b.  Mav  4.  1863  ;  m.  Catherine 
,  Neb. 


Ill 
112 

113 
114 


115 
116 
117 
118 
119 
120 


X.  Robert  Morton  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  11.  1865. 


OF   THS   SHREVE    FAMILY.  131 

53.  vii.  JAMES  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Jonathan  Shreve  and  EHzabeth  Meyers,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co., 
Tnd.,  May  3d,  1827;  m.  Jane  Wise,  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.  He  re- 
sides in  Woodbine,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

121.  i.  William  Shreve;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Jan.  ii,  1855; 

m.  Alice  Haycock,  Logan,  la.,  1884;  1.  Suker,  Ore. 

122.  ii.  George  Shreve;  b.  Waverly,  la..  May  18,  1858;  m. 

Mary  Holeton,  Woodbine,  la.,    1882;    1.    Ports- 
mouth, la. 

123.  iii.  Minnie  Shreve  ;  b.  Mount  Vernon,  la..  Mar.  25,  1863  ; 

m.  Wayland  Willey,  Woodbine,  la..  Mar.  29,  1883; 
1.  Woodbine,  la. 

124.  iv.  Eva  Shreve  ;  b.  Webster  City,  la..  Mar.  6,  1871  ;  m. 

John  Willey,- Woodbine,  la.,  1886;  1.  Woodbine,  la. 

55.  ix.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  Jiinth  child  and  second  dau.  of 

Jonathan  Shreve  and   Elizabeth  Myers,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co., 

Ind.,  Jan.  nth,  1831  ;  m.  Thomas  Providence  Paugh,  Sept.  28th, 

1848,  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.     He  d.  Sept.  20th,  1895.     She  resides 

in  Oldham  Co.,  Ky.,  in  West  Port. 

They  lived  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  near  Cross  Plains,  until  1877, 
when  they  moved  to  Kentucky,  where  they  have  since  resided. 
Thomas  P.  Paugh  enlisted  for  service  in  the  Mexican  War  in 
Company  K,  4th  Ind.  Vols.,  at  JefTersonville,  and  served  in  nu- 
merous battles. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

125.  i.  Theodore  Hampton  Paugh ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  July 

28,  1850;  m.  Harriet  A.  Varble,  Oldham  Co.,  Kv., 
1883  ;  1-  West  Port,  Ky. 

126.  ii.  Elizabeth  Josina  Paugh ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  12, 

1853  ;  m.  Ziba  Conwav,  Bedford  Co.,  Kv.,  spring, 
1876:  1.  West  Port,  Ky. 

127.  iii.  Wm.  Edward  Jonathan  Paugh  ;  b.  Ripley  Co.,  Ind., 

June  3,  1857;  m.  Harriet  Yarborough,  West  Port, 
Ky.,  summer,  1885  ;  1.  West  Port,  Ky. 

128.  iv.  James  Thomas  Paugh ;  b.  Ripley  Co..  Ind.,  Oct.  2, 

1863:  m.  Lavina  McCombs,  Louisville,  Ky.,  1889; 

I.  West  Port.  Ky. 

129.  V.  Jno.   Erancis   Paugh  ;  b.   Ripley  Co..   Ind.,  July   14, 

1869;   m.  Jennie   Morgan,   Shelbvville,   Kv..   Dec. 

II,  1894;  1.  West  Port,  Ky. 

126.  ii.  ELIZABETH  JOSINA  PAUGH.  the  second  child 
and  eldest  dau.  of  Mary  (or  Polly)  Shreve  and  Thomas  Provi- 


132  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

dence  Paugh,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  May  12th,  1853;  m. 
Ziba  Conway  in  Bedford  Co.,  Ky.,  in  the  spring  of  1876.  She 
resides  in  West  Port,  Ky. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

130.  i.  James  Thomas  Conway;  b.  Jan.  2,   1877;  1.  West 

Port,  Ky. 

131.  ii.  Mary  Emily  Conway;  b.  Nov.  28,   1877;  m.  Frank 

Woolfolk,  Jan.  8,  1896;  1.  West  Port,  Ky. 

132.  iii.  Georgia  C.  Conway;  b.  May  25,  1882;  1.  West  Port, 

Ky. 

133.  iv.  Rebecca  M.  Conway;  b.  June  9,  1894;  1.  West  Port, 

Ky. 

127.  iii.  WILLIAM  E.  PAUGH,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Mary  Shreve  and  Thomas  Providence  Paugh,  was  b.  in 
Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  June  3d,  1857;  m.  Harriet  Yarborough  at  West 
Port,  Ky.,  in  the  summer  of  1885.    He  resides  in  West  Port,  Ky. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

134.  i.  Milton  Paugh;  b.  July  12,  1886. 

135.  ii.  Katie  Paugh;  b.  May  28,  1888. 

128.  iv.  JAMES  THOMAS  PAUGH,  the  fourth  child  and 
third  son  of  Mary  Shreve  and  Thomas  Providence  Paugh,  was 
b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  2d,  1863  ;  m.  Lavina  McCombs  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  in  1889.    He  resides  in  West  Port,  Ky. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

136.  i.  Cleo  A.  Paugh  ;  b.  Nov.  30,  1891. 

137.  ii.  Ruth  Paugh;  b.  Dec.  15,  1893. 

129.  V.  JOHN  FRANCIS  PAUGH,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Mary  Shreve  and  Thomas  P.  Paugh,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co., 
Ind.,  July  14th,  1869;  m.  Jennie  Morgan  in  Shelbyville,  Ky.,  Dec. 
nth,  1894.    He  resides  in  West  Port,  Ky. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

138.  Joseph  H.  Paugh ;  b.  West  Port,  Ky.,  May  22,  1896. 

56.  X.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and  eighth  son  of 
Jonathan  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Myers,  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind., 
Feb.  28th,  1833 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Van  Cleve  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.  She 
was  b.  Jan.  nth,  1838.     He  resides  in  Kearney,  Neb. 

Caleb  Shreve  remained  about  home  until  his  marriage,  when 
for  a  short  time  he  settled  on  a  farm  in  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.  He 
then  emigrated  westward,  living  a  pioneer's  life  in  the  then  great 
American  desert.    During  the  Civil  War  he  was  one  of  the  home 


'£> 


OF  THE  SHRBVE   FAMILY.  133 

militia  located  at   Camp   Morton,   Indianapolis,   Ind,  guarding 
prisoners  captured  at  Fort  Donaldson,  and  was  of  the  number 
that  pursued  John  Morgan  when  he  made  his  raid  in  Indiana. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

139.  i.  Lydia  Ann  Shreve ;  b.  Ind.,  1854;  m.  G.  W.  Buchtell, 

Neb. ;  d.  Lincoln,  Neb.,  Aug.  29,  1889. 

140.  ii.  Bettie  Ruth  Shreve;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  1858;  m. 

Alfred  C.  Heacock,  Neb. ;  1.  St.  Joseph,  111. 

141.  iii.  Noah  Wm.  Shreve;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  1862;  m. 

Emma  Licking;  1. 

142.  iv.  Aaron  D.   Shreve;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  1867;  m. 

Sarah  Cofelt,  Neb. ;  1.  Kelley,  la. 

143.  v.  Eliza  Jane  Shreve  ;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  1869 ;  m. 

Faze,  Sept.  30,  1887;  1.  Kearney,  Neb. 

57.  xi.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Jonathan  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Myers,  was  b.  in 
Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  13th,  1836;  m.  William  M.  Paugh  in  Jen- 
nings Co.,  Ind.,  Mav  27th,  1855.  She  resides  in  Cross  Plains, 
Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

144.  i.  Sarah  B.  Paugh;  b.  Cross  Plains.  Ind.,  Mar.  4,  1856; 

m.  W.  M.  Heideman,  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Nov.  15, 
1879 ;  1.  Benham,  Ind. 

145.  ii.  Squire  Paugh;  b.  Cross  Plains.  Ind.,  Nov.  21,  1858; 

m.  Lucinda   Conyers.  Versailles,    Ind.,    Nov.    14, 
1879;  ^-  I^ec.  18.'  1893. 

146.  iii.  Margaret  C.  Paugh ;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Aug.  10, 

i860;  m.  N.  H.  Kinnett.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Sept. 
15,   1883;  1.  Shannondale,  Ind. 

147.  iv.  Charles   E.   Paugh ;  b.   Cross  Plains,   Ind.,   Oct.   30, 

1862;  m.  Ida  Kreigor.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Aug.  28, 
1889;  1.  Benham,  Ind. 

148.  V.  John  F.  Paugh;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Mar.  17,  1865; 

m.  Mary  K.  Bebee.  Shannondale,  Ind.,  Sept.  20, 
1888;  1.  Shannondale,  Ind. 

149.  vi.  James  F.  Paugh  ;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  May  24,  1867; 

m.    Louvecia    Rathard,    Cincinnati.    O.,    Nov.    25, 
1888;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

150.  vii.  George   M.  Paugh;  b.   Cross   Plains,   Ind.,  July  30, 

1869;  d.  Jan.  I,  1870. 

151.  viii.  Marsell  Paugh;  b.  Cross  Plains.  Ind..  Apr.  21,  1871 ; 

m.    Phoebe   Jolley,    Cross    Plains,    Ind..    Dec.    25, 
1892 ;  1.  Crawfordsville,  Ind. 

152.  xi.  Clarence  C.  Paugh;  b.  Cross  Plains,  Ind.,  Feb.  24, 

1876;  m.   Rosy   Rea,   Cross   Plains,   Ind..  June  2, 
1895  ;  1.  Cross  Plains,  Ind. 


134  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

144.  i.  SARAH  B.  PAUGH,  the  eldest  child  of  Elizabeth 
Shreve  and  William  M.  Paugh,  was  b.  in  Cross  Plains,  Ind., 
Mar.  4th,  1856;  m.  William  M.  Heideman  in  Cross  Plains,  Ind., 
Nov.  15th,  1879.    She  resides  in  Benham,  Ind. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

153.  i.  Nettie  B.  Heideman;  b.  Sept.  10,  1889. 

154.  ii.  Alvie  Heideman;  b.  Feb.,  1891. 

155.  iii.  Ruth  Heideman  ;  b.  Apr.  21,  1893. 

156.  iv.  Maggie  Heideman;  b.  Apr.  21,  1895. 

145.  ii.  SQUIRE  PAUGH,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  William  M.  Paugh,  was  b.  in  Cross 
Plains,  Ind.,  Nov.  21st,  1858;  m.  Lucinda  Conyers  in  Versailles, 
Ind.,  Nov.  14th,  1879.     He  d.  Dec.  i8th,  1893. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

157.  i.  Oral  Paugh;  b.  June  17,  1883. 

158.  ii.  Alta  Paugh;  b.  Aug.  22,  1885. 

159.  iii.  Leah  Paugh;  b.  June  21,  1892. 

147.  iv.  CHARLES  E.  PAUGH,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
son  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  William  M.  Paugh,  was  b.  in  Cross 
Plains,  Ind.,  Oct.  30th,  1862;  m.  Ida  Kreigor  at  Cross  Plains, 
Ind.,  Aug.  28th,  1889.    He  resides  in  Benham,  Ind. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

160.  i.  Stella  Paugh;  b.  Sept.  8,  1891. 

161.  ii.  Earl  Paugh,  b.  Sept.  7,  1893. 

162.  iii.  Dailey  E.  Paugh;  b.  Aug.  27,  1895. 

42.     MARY  (POLLY)  ANN  SHREVE,  child  of  Jonathan 

Shreve  and  Polly  Butts,  was  b. ;  m.  John  Gorden.    She 

d.  at  Haneys  Corner,  Ind. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

163.  Taylor   Gorden. 

164.  Wm.  Gorden. 

165.  W.  S.  Gorden. 

166.  Charlotte  Gorden;  m. Risk;  1.  Hicks,  Ind. 

5.  CALEB  SHREVE,  child  of  Samuel  Shreve,  was  b.  prob- 
ably in  Pennsylvania,  Oct.  28th,  1781  ;  m.  Anna  Slack.  She  was 
b.  June  23d,  1783,  and  d.  Feb.  2d,  1859.  He  d.  in  Sept.,  1835, 
in  Champaign  Co.,  111. 

Caleb  Shreve  was  a  private  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  135 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

167.  i.  John  Shreve ;  b.  Brown  Co.,  Eagle  Tp.,  O.,  Dec.  20, 

1802;  m.  Amanda  Melvina  Parish,  Brown  Co.,  O.; 
d.  Fincastle,  Brown  Co.,  Ohio. 

168.  ii.  Sophia  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  21, 

1804;  m.  Wm.  Kier,  Brown  Co.,  O. ;  d.  Brown  Co., 
Ohio. 

169.  iii.  Catharine  Shreve  ;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  June 

20,  1806;  m.  John  Reynolds,  Brown  Co.,  O. ;  d. 
Livingston  Co.,  111. 

170.  iv.  Nancy  Shreve ;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  25, 

1808;  m.  Wm.  Rock,  Champaign  Co.,  111.;  d.  St. 
Joseph,  111.,  Dec.  17,  1891. 

171.  v.  Delilah  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  May 

18,  1810;  m.  John  Alexander,  Brown  Co.,  O. ;  d. 
Fincastle,  O. 

172.  vi.  Orrison  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  2, 

1811;  m.  1st,  Eleanor  Hamilton,  Brown  Co.,  O., 
about  1833 ;  2d,  Rebecca  Swearingen,  Hayden,  111., 
1853;  1.  St.  Joseph,  111. 

173.  vii.  Martha  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Aug. 

28,  1813  ;  m.  Henry  Slack,  Fountain  Co.,  Ind. ;  1. 
Texas. 

174.  viii.  Samuel  Shreve  ;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  15, 

181 5  ;  m.  Olive  Peters,  Champaign  Co.,  111. ;  d.  (un- 
known). 

175.  ix.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  i, 

1817;  m.  David  Argo,  Champaign  Co.,  111.;  1.  St. 
Joseph,  111. 

176.  X.  James  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,   Oct. 

12,  1819;  m.  ist,  Hester  Ann  Shutters,  Champaign, 
111.,  Apr.  8,  1841  ;  2d.  Martha  Hazel,  Glidden,  la.; 
1.  Glidden,  la. 

177.  xi.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co.,  O.,  June  16, 

1821  ;  m.  1st,  Amanda  M.  Strong,  Champaign  Co., 

111. ;  2d,  Mrs.  Alleson,  Champaign  Co., 

111. ;  d.  about  1875. 

178.  xii.  Geo.  Washington  Shreve;  b.  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co., 

O.,  Apr.  22.  1823;  m.  1st,  Sarah  Bartley,  Cham- 
paign Co.,  111. ;  2d,  Jane  Strong,  Champaign  Co., 
111. ;  d.  Covington,  Ind.,  Apr.  12,  1895. 

171.  V.  DELILAH  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Anna  vSlack,  was  b.  in  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co., 
Ohio,  May  i8th,  1810;  m.  John  Alexander,  in  Brown  Co.,  O. 
She  d.  at  Fincastle,  Ohio. 


136  THE   GENEALOGY  AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

179.  Alartha  Alexander;  m. Lancy;  1.  Fincastle,  O. 

180.     Alexander ;  m.  John  Heaton  ;  1.  Fincastle,  O. 

181.  Mary  A.  Alexander;  m. Hare;  1.  Fincastle,  O. 

182.  Elizabeth  Alexander ;  m. Page  ;  1.  Walnut,  Kan. 

183.  Arminda  Alexander;  1.  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

183a.  Amanda  Alexander;  m.  McKnight;  1.   George- 
town, O. 

180.  MARY  A.  ALEXANDER,  child  of  Delilah  Shreve  and 
John  Alexander,  was  b. ;  m.  Hare.  She  re- 
sides in  Fincastle,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation] .     Children: 

184.  W.  E.  Hare;  1.  Fincastle,  Ohio. 

185.  C.  A.  Hare;  1.  Fincastle,  Ohio. 

172.  vi.  ORRISON  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  second  son 

of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Anna  Slack,  was  b.  in  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown 

Co.,  O.,  Dec.  2d,  181 1 ;  m.  ist,  Eleanor  Hamilton,  in  Brown  Co., 

O.,  about  1833  or  1834.     She  d.  in  1850.     He  m.  2d,  Rebecca 

Swearingen  i-n  1853.    He  resides  in  St.  Joseph,  111. 

Orrison  Shreve's  first  wife  and  four  children  died  of  cholera. 
Soon  after  the  surviving  members  of  the  family  moved  to  Illi- 
nois, where  he  married  the  second  time  and  has  since  lived.  His 
son,  Eli  Fletcher,  was  a  member  of  the  51st  Reg.  111.  Infantry 
Volunteers,  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  in  1862. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Eleanor  Hamilton.) 

186.  i.  Joseph  Hamilton  Shreve ;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  7, 

1835  ;  m.  Margaret  Kelley,  St.  Joseph,  111.,  about 
1858;  d.  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Jan.  18,  1894. 

187.  ii.  Robert  N.  Shreve  ;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  14,  183 — ; 

d.  Brown  Co.,  O.  (cholera),  1852. 

188.  iii.  Nancy  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  July  22,  1839; 

d.  Brown  Co.,  O.  (cholera),  1852. 

189.  iv.  Wm.  O.  Shreve ;  b.  Brown  Co..  O.,  Nov.  28,  1840;  m. 

Martha  J.  Swafiford,  about  1872 ;  1.  Bloomington. 
111. 

190.  V.  Eli  Fletcher  Shreve ;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  8,  1844; 

d.  Murfreesboro,  first  battle. 

191.  vi.  Amanda  J.  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  May  6,  1845; 

d.  Brown  Co.,  O.  (cholera),  1852. 

192.  vii.  Mary  E.  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,^  O.,  Sept.  9,  1848; 

d.  Brown  Co.,  O.  (cholera),  1852. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  137 

(By  Rebecca  Swearingen.) 

193.  viii.  Piamissee  Shreve ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  III.,  July  16, 

1854;  m.  1st,  Aaron  Brown,  about  1871 ;  2d,  C.  S. 
McCullom,  1882;!.  Neb. 

194.  ix.  Tirl  P.  Shreve;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Jan.  23,  1858; 

m.  Clara  Spence,  1878. 

195.  '  X.  John  T.  Shreve;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Sept.  29, 

185—;  1.  St.  Joseph.  III. 

196.  xi.  Martha  E.  Shreve  ;  b.  Ford  Co.,  111.,  June  4,  1861 ;  m. 

Samuel  Phillipps,  Jan.  17,  1878;  1.  St.  Joseph,  111. 

197.  xii.  Sarena  Shreve;  b.  Ford  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  23,  1864;  m. 

H.  W.  Meyers,  1881 ;  1.  Tuscola,  111. 

186.  i.  JOSEPH  HAMILTON  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Orrison  Shreve  and  Eleanor  Hamilton,  was  b.  in  Brown  Co.,  O., 
Aug.  7th,  1835 ;  m.  Margaret  Kelley  in  St.  Joseph,  111.,  about 
1858.    He  d.  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Jan.  iSth,  1894. 

Joseph  H.  Shreve  was  a  Sutler  in  the  Civil  War. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

198.  Jessie  Shreve ;  m.  Wright ;  1.  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

199.  Carrie  Shreve  ;  m. Martin ;  1.  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

199a.  Wm.  Shreve ;  1.  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

189.  iv.  WILLIAM  O.  SHREVE.  the  fourth  child  and  third 
son  of  Orrison  Shreve  and  Eleanor  Hamilton,  was  b.  in  Brown 
Co.,  O.,  Nov.  28th,  1840;  m.  Martha  Swaliford.  He  resides  in 
Bloomington,  111. 

Wm.  O.  Shreve  served  three  years  in  the  late  war  and  is  a 
prominent  business  man  in  his  home  city. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

200.  Royal  Oman  Shreve ;  1.  Bloomington,  111. 

201.  Gertrude  Ella  Shreve;  1.  Bloomington,  111. 

193.  viii.  PIAMISSEE  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth 

dau.  of  Orrison  Shreve,  and  eldest  by  Rebecca  Swearingen,  was 

b.  in  Champaign  Co.,  O.,  July  i6th,  1854:  m.  ist,  Aaron  Brown, 

about  1871  ;  2d,  C.  S.  McCullom,  1882.    She  resides  in  Nebraska. 

[Ninth  Gene-"  r.  : 

(By  Aaron  Brown.) 

202.  Wm.  I.  Brown. 

203.  Franklin  Brown. 

(By  C.  S.  McCullom.) 

204.  Clara  J.  McCullom. 

205.  Flossie  R.  McCullom. 

206.  James  O.  McCullom. 


138  THK  GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

194.  ix.  TIRL  P.  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  son  of 

Orrison  Shreve,  and  second  child  by  Rebecca  Swearingen,  was 

b.  in  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Jan.  23d,  1858;  m.  Clara  Spence  in 

1878. 

[Ninth  Generation] .     Children  : 

207.  Oran  M.  Shreve;  1.  St.  Joseph,  111. 

196.  xi.  MARTHA  E.  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  and  fifth 
dau.  of  Orrison  Shreve,  and  fourth  child  by  Rebecca  Swearingen, 
was  b.  in  Ford  Co.,  111.,  June  4th,  1861 ;  m.  Samuel  PhilHpps, 
Jan.  17th,  1878.    She  resides  in  St.  Joseph,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

208.  i.  Orrison  Walter  Phillipps  ;  b.  Dec.  22,  1878. 

209.  ii.  Oman  Vinton  Phillipps;  b.  Jan.  11,  1879;  ^^-  Nov.  5, 

1880. 

210.  iii.  Laura  Olive  Phillipps;  b.  Feb.  16,  1880. 

211.  iv.  Florence  Leora  Phillipps;  b.  Oct.  28,  1882. 

212.  V.  Asa  Cleveland  Phillipps;  b.  Sept.  7,  1885;  d.  Oct.  2, 

1895. 

213.  vi.  Bessie  May  Phillipps;  b.  Oct.  30,  1889. 

214.  vii.  Homer  Everett  Phillipps;  b.  Oct.  2.  1892. 

197.  xii.  SERENA  SHREVE,  the  twelfth  child  and  sixth  dau. 
of  Orrison  Shreve,  and  fifth  child  by  Rebecca  Swearingen,  was 
b.  in  Ford  Co.,  Ill,  Aug.  23d,  1864;  m.  H.  W.  Meyers  in  1881. 
She  resides  in  Tuscola,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

215.  Clarence  A.  Meyers. 

216.  Bertha  O.  Meyers. 

217.  Rebecca  C.  Meyers. 

218.  Charles  H.  Myers. 

219.  Zella  M.  Meyers. 

175.  ix.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Caleb  Shreve  and  Anna  Slack,  was  b.  in  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co., 
Ohio,  Dec.  ist,  1817;  m..  David  Argo  in  Champaign  Co.,  111. 
They  reside  in  St.  Joseph,  111. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

220.  i.  Geo.  W.  Argo  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  27,  1840; 

m.  Mary  Reeves,  Aug.  9,  i860;  1.  Neodesha,  Kan. 

221.  ii.  Permelia  A.  Argo;  b.   Campaign   Co.,   111.,  Jan.    i, 

1842;  m.  John  Hudson,  June  3,  i860;  1.  Deer  Sta- 
tion. 111. 

222.  iii.  Anna  J.  Argo  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111..  Aug.  18,  1843  ; 

m.  John  W.  Allen,  July  5,  i860;  1.  Oswego,  Kan. 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  139 

223.  iv.  Esther  Argo  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111. ,  Aug.  i,  1845  5  <^- 

224.  V.  John  Argo;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Oct.  26,  1847;  d. 

225.  vi.  Wm.  R.  Argo  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  May  26,  1849; 

1.  St.  Joseph,  111. 

226.  vii.  Joseph  Argo;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Feb.  8,  1852;  d, 

227.  viii.  Isaac  M.  Argo ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111..    Sept.    27, 

1854;  m.  Jessie  Morris,  Kan.,  Oct.  6,  1879;  1-  Cos- 
tello,  Kan. 

176.  X.  JAMES  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Caleb  Slireve  and  Anna  Slack,  was  b.  in  Eagle  Tp.,  Brown  Co., 
111.,  Oct.  I2th,  1819;  m.  1st,  Hester  Ann  Shutters,  April  8th, 
1841,  in  Champaign  Co.,  111.;  2d,  Martha  Hazel.  He  resides  in 
Glidden,  Iowa. 

James  Shreve,  with  his  family,  moved  from  Champaign  Co., 
111.,  to  Greene  Co.,  Iowa,  in  1858,  where  he  resided  until  his 
wife's  death  in  1886,  when  he  moved  to  Carroll  Co.,  la.  Caleb 
Alexander  Shreve  enlisted  in  Feb.,  1863,  in  the  Union  Army,  and 
served  until  the  war  closed.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  Oct.  5,  1864. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

228.  i.  Wm.  Henry  Harrison  Shreve  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111., 

Dec.  4,  1842;  m.  Marie  Ann  Cochran,  Greene  Co., 
la.,  Oct.  15,  1862;  1.  Del  Norte,  Colo. 

229.  ii.  Caleb  Alexander  Shreve  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Dec. 

3,  1844;  m.  Jane  Wright,  Greene  Co.,  la.,  July  2, 
1865;  d.  Del  Norte,  Colo. 

230.  iii.  Nancy  Armilda  Shreve  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Aug. 

20,  1848;  m.  Luther  Short,  Greene  Co.,  la..  May 
26,  1866;  1.  Glidden,  la. 

231.  iv.  Hannah  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  July 

18,  1850;  m.  Wm.  F.  Waldron,  Greene  Co.,  la., 
May  31,  1866;  1.  Glidden,  la. 

232.  V.  Sarah  Katharine  Shreve  ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Dec. 

25,    1852;  m.   E.    Frank   Goodnight,   Greene   Co., 
Sept.  5,  1872 ;  1.  Del  Norte,  Colo." 
233-        vi.  Julia  Ann  Shreve ;  b.  Champaign  Co.,  111.,  May  27, 
1855  ;  m.  Albert  Sprague.  Greene  Co.,  la.,  Nov.  2, 
1877;  1.  Adaza,  la. 

228.  i.  WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON  SHREVE.  the 
eldest  child  of  James  Shreve  and  Hester  Ann  Shutters,  was  b.  in 
Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Dec.  4th.  1842;  m.  Maria  Ann  Cochran,  in 
Greene  Co.,  la.,  Oct.  15th,  1862.  She  was  b.  in  Champaign  Co., 
111.,  Sept.  19th,  1848.    They  reside  in  Del  Norte,  Colo. 


140  THE  GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

234.  i.  Maud  Effie  Genett  Shreve ;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la.,  Oct. 

18,  1871 ;  m.  Earnest  Shaw,  Del  Norte,  Colo.,  Dec. 
,  22,  1888;  1.  South  Fork,  Colo. 

235.  ii.  James  Alonzo  Shreve ;  b.  Del  Norte,  Colo.,  Jan.  13, 

1889. 

234.  i.  MAUD  E.  G.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  William 
H.  H.  Shreve  and  Maria  Ann  Cochran,  was  b.  in  Greene  Co., 
Iowa,  Oct.  i8th,  1871 ;  m.  Ernest  Shaw  in  Del  Norte,  Colo.,  Dec. 
22d,  1888.    She  resides  in  South  Fork,  Colo. 
[Eleventh  Generation].     Children: 

236.  Nellie  Shaw;  b.  Del  Norte,  Colo.,  Sept.  11,  1891. 
2-^^.     Ottie  Shaw. 

230.  iii.  NANCY  ARMILDA  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and 
eldest  dau.  of  James  Shreve  and  Hester  Ann  Shutters,  was  b.  in 
Champaign  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  20th,  1848;  m.  Luther  Short,  in 
Greene  Co.,  Iowa,  May  26th,  1866.  He  was  b.  in  Randolph  Co., 
Ind.,  Oct.  27th,  1845.  They  reside  in  Glidden,  Iowa. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

238.  i.  Esther  Viola  Short ;  b.  Carrol  Co.,  la.,  Dec.  16,  1869; 

1.  Denver,  Colo. 

239.  ii.  Oliver  Edward  Short;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la.,  Nov.  17, 

1871 ;  m.  Katie  S.  Brand,  Sept.  13,  1896;  1.  Auburn, 
Iowa. 

240.  iii.  Mary  Catherine   Short;  b.   Greenewood   Co.,  Kan., 

July  23,  1874;  m.  Willis  Barber,  Glidden,  la.,  Jan. 
8,  1896;!.  Glidden,  la. 

241.  iv.  Geo.  Washington  Short ;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la.,  June  2^, 

1876;  1.  Glidden,  la. 

242.  V.  Jemima  Ann  Short ;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la..  May  16.  1881 ; 

m.  Reuben  Kelly,  May  17th,  1899;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 

243.  vi.  Ethel  Susan  Short;  b.  Carrol  Co.,  la.,  July  12,  1885. 

239.  ii.  OLIVER  EDWARD  SHORT,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Nancy  A.  Shreve  and  Luther  Short,  was  b.  Nov. 
17th,  1871,  in  Greene  Co.,  Iowa;  m.  Katie  S.  Brand,  Sept.  13th, 
1896.    He  resides  at  Auburn,  la. 

[Eleventh  Generation].     Children: 

244.  Reuben  Short;  b.  July  19,  1897. 

240.  iii.  MARY  CATHERINE  SHORT,  the  third  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Nancy  A.  Shreve  and  Luther  Short,  was  b.  in 
Greenewood  Co..  Kan.,  July  23d,  1874;  m.  Willis  Barber,  Jan. 
8th,  1896,  in  Glidden,  la.    She  resides  in  Glidden,  la. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  141 

[Eleventh  Generation].     Children: 

245.  Vearl  Manley  Barber;  b.  Jan.  14,  1898. 

231.  iv.  HANNAH  MARY  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and 
second  dau.  of  James  Shreve  and  Hester  Ann  Shutters,  was  b. 
in  Champaign  Co.,  Ill,  July  i8th,  1850;  m,  Wm.  F.  Waldron, 
in  Greene  Co.,  la.,  May  31st,  1866.  He  was  b.  in  Cass  Co., 
Mich.,  Dec.  27th,  1848.    They  reside  in  Glidden,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

246.  i.  Lois  Elizabeth  Waldron ;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la.,  Sept. 

2^,  1867;  m.  E.  Conklin  Halsted,  Glidden,  la.,  Jan. 
3,  1893;  1.  Glidden,  la. 

247.  ii.  Lewis  Henry  Waldron;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la.,  Sept.  i, 

1869;  1.  Gilbert,  la. 

248.  iii.  James   Francis   Waldron ;   b.   Glidden,    la..   May  24, 

1880. 

249.  iv.  Floy  Pearl  Waldron ;  b.  GHdden,  la.,  Apr.  6,  1886. 

250.  V.  Miliard  Gilman  Waldron;  b.  GHdden,  la.,  Apr.   12, 

1888. 

246.  i.  LOIS  ELIZABETH  WALDRON,  the  eldest  child  of 
Hannah  M.  Waldron  and  William  F.  Waldron,  was  b.  in  Greene 
Co.,  la.,  Sept,  27th,  1867;  m.  E.  Conklin  Halstead  in  Glidden, 
Iowa,  Jan.  3d,  1893.    They  reside  in  Glidden,  Iowa. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

251.  Ernest  Lyall  Halsted;  b.  Jan.  i,  1896. 

232.  V.  SARAH  C.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  James  Shreve  and  Hester  Ann  Shutters,  was  b.  in  Champaign 
Co.,  111.,  Dec.  25th,  1852;  m.  E.  Frank  Goodnight  in  Greene  Co., 
Iowa,  Sept.  5th,  1872.  He  was  b.  in  Indiana,  Jan.  21st,  1851. 
They  reside  in  Del  Norte,  Colo. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

252.  Cora  May  Goodnight;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la..  May  14,  1874;  1. 

Del  Norte,  Colo. 

233.  vi.  JULIA  ANN  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  James  Shreve  and  Hester  Ann  Shutters,  was  b.  in  Cham- 
paign Co.,  111.,  May  27th,  1855;  m.  Albert  Sprague  in  Greene 
Co.,  Iowa,  Nov.  2d,  1877.  He  was  b.  in  Ripley  Co.,  Ind.,  April 
7th,  185 — .    They  reside  in  Adaza,  Iowa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

253.  i.  Callista  Adelaide  Sprague ;  b.  Greene  Co..  la.,  Oct. 

29,  1878;  m.  John  Borlan,  1896;  1.  Adaza,  la. 


142  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

254.  ii.  Hester  Sarah  Sprague ;  b.  Greene  Co.,  la.,  July  6, 

1880;  m.  Herbert  Kruckman,  Jan.  i,  1899;  1.  Farn- 
hamsville,  la. 

255.  iii.  George  Albert  Sprague;  b.  Calhoun  Co.,  la.,  Oct. 

17-  1883. 

256.  iv.  Charles  F.  FI.  Sprague;  b.  Calhoun  Co.,  la.,  Nov. 

30,  1890. 

6.  JAMES  SHREVE,  child  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Sophia 
,  was  b.  Nov.  15th,  1786;  m.  Catharine  Berry,  in  Ven- 
ango Co.,  Pa.,  about  181 1.  He  d.  Sept.  20th,  1874,  in  Venango, 
Pa. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

257.  i.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Venango  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  19,  1812; 

m.  Rachel  A.  Fleming,  of  Venango  Co.,  Pa. ;  d. 
Alexandria,  Neb.,  Sept.  21,  1884. 

258.  ii.  George  Shreve;  b.  Venango  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  11,  1816; 

m.  Margaret  Miller,  of  Venango  Co.,  Pa.;  1.  Titus- 
ville.  Pa. 

259.  iii.  Nancy  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  5,  1818;  m. 

Thomas  Ricketts,  of  Venango  Co.,  Pa. ;  1.  Linden- 
ville,  O. 

260.  iv.  John  Shreve;  b.   Brown  Co.,  O.,  Feb.   i,   1821;  m. 

Mary  J.   Hilands,  of  Forest   Co.,   Pa.;  1.   Cincin- 
nati, O. 

261.  V.  Caleb  J.  Shreve  ;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  15,  1824;  m. 

Margaret  Kellar,  of  Crawford  Co..  Pa. ;  d.  Venango 
Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  27,  1892. 

262.  vi.  Sarah  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  10,  1826; 

unm. ;  d.  Venango  Co.,  Pa.,  in  1869. 

263.  vii.  Mary  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Brown  Co.,  O.,  June  21.  1830; 

m.  VV.  H.  Sardoris,  June  14,  1855 ;  1.  Pleasantville, 
Pa. 

264.  viii.  Fannie  Shreve;  b.  Venango  Co..  Pa.,  Mar.  i,  1834; 

d.  in  1836. 

265.  ix.  James  O.  Shreve;  b.  Venango  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  9.  1836; 

m.  Arminda  Tate,  of  Erie  Co.,  Pa. ;  d.  Titusville, 
Pa.,  Feb.  22,  1884. 

257.  i.  SAMUEL  SHREVE.  the  eldest  child  of  James  Shreve 
and  Catharine  Berry,  was  b.  in  Venango  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  19th, 
1812;  m.  Rachel  A.  Fleming,  of  Venango  Co.,  Pa.  He  d.  in 
Alexandria.  Neb.,  Sept.  21st.  1884. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

266.  Catharine  Ann  Shreve  ;  m.  Lewis ;  1.  Edinboro. 

Pa. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  143 

267.  Louisa  Shreve ;  m. Howell ;  1.  Chautauqua,  N.  Y. 

268.  Zibia  Shreve  ;  m. More ;  1.  Glendale,  Mich. 

269.  Sarah  Jane  Shreve. 

270.  James  T.  Shreve ;  1.  Dell  Rapids,  S.  D. 

271.  Andrew  Shreve. 

272.  Maria  Shreve  ;  m. Brown  ;  1.  Lakewood,  N.  Y. 

258.  ii.  GEORGE  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  James  Shreve  and  Catharine  Berry,  was  b.  in  Venango 
Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  nth,  1816;  m.  Margaret  Miller,  of  Venango  Co., 
Pa.    He  1.  in  Titusville,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

273.  James  A.  Shreve  ;  1.  Calvins  Corners,  Pa. 

274.  Robert  Shreve  ;  d. 

^75.  George  A.  Shreve  ;  1.  Titusville,  Pa. 

276.  Mary  J.  Shreve  ;  m. Hamilton ;  1.  Titusville,  Pa. 

277.  Nancy  A.  Shreve. 

278.  Hannah  E.  Shreve ;  d. 

279.  Martha  M.  Shreve. 

280.  Lucinda  F.  Shreve  ;  d. 

281.  Sarah  Ann  Shreve;  d. 

259.  iii.  NANCY  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  James  Shreve  and  Catharine  Berry,  was  b.  Sept.  5th,  1818,  in 
Brown  Co.,  O. ;  m.  Thomas  Ricketts,  of  Venango  Co..  Pa.  She 
1.  in  Lindenville,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

282.  Frances  Ricketts;  m. Bennehoff;  1.  Greeneville, 

Pa. 

283.  Nancy  Ricketts ;  m. Wallis  ;  1.  Sharon,  Pa. 

284.  Emma  Ricketts ;  m. Ward ;  1.  Lindenville,  O. 

260.  iv.  JOHN  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
James  Shreve  and  Catharine  Berry,  was  b.  Feb.  ist,  1821  ;  m. 
Mary  J.  Hilands,  of  Forest  Co.,  Pa.    He  resides  in  Cincinnati,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

285.  Emma  Geraldine  Shreve ;  m.  Charles  A.   Gorden,  Belvi- 

dere,  111.,  Dec.  29,  1875  ^  ^-  Cincinnati,  O. 

286.  J.  Albert  Shreve. 

287.  Edwin  Shreve. 

285.     EMMA  GERALDINE  SHREVE.  child  of  John  Shreve 

and  Mary  J.  Hilands.  was  b.  ;  m.  Charles  A.  Gordon, 

in  Belvidere,  111.,  Dec.  29th,  1875.    She  resides  in  Cincinnati,  O. 


144  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

288.  Mary  Geraldine  Gordon ;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

289.  Charles  Stickney  Gordon ;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

261.  V.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
James  Shreve  and  Catharine  Berry,  was  b.  in  Brown  Co.,  O., 
Apr.  15th,  1824;  m.  Margaret  Kellar,  of  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.  He 
d.  Jan.  27th,  1892,  in  Venango  Co.,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

290.  Catherine  Shreve. 

291.  Elizabeth  Shreve ;  m. Siggins  ;  1.  Custer  City,  Pa. 

292.  Louisa  Shreve  ;  m. Faren  ;  1.  Pleasantville,  Pa. 

293.  George  W.  Shreve ;  1.  Custer  City,  Pa. 

263.  vii.  MARY  JANE  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  third 
dau.  of  James  Shreve  and  Catharine  Berry,  was  b.  June  21st, 
1830,  in  Brown  Co.,  O. ;  m.  W.  H.  Sardoris,  June  14th,  1855. 
She  1.  in  Pleasantville,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

294.  i.  Marilla  C.  Sardoris  ;  b.  July  22,  1856;  m.  Geo.  P.  Sig- 

gins, Mar.,  1876;  1.  Pleasantville,  Pa. 

295.  ii.  James  W.  Sardoris;  b.  Apr.  4,  1859;  m.  Retta  Al- 

corn, Oct.  2,  1884;  1.  Lima,  O. 

296.  iii.  John  M.  Sardoris;  b.  Dec.  18,  1867;  m.  Linda  Al- 

corn, Sept.  22,  1891 ;  1.  St.  Marys,  O. 

265.  ix.  JAMES  O.  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  James  Shreve  and  Catharine  Berry,  was  b.  Jan.  9th,  1836,  in 
Venango  Co.,  Pa. ;  m.  Arminda  Tate,  of  Erie  Co.,  Pa.  He  d. 
in  Titusville,  Pa.,  Feb.  22d,  1884. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

297.  Alberta  Shreve,  and  others. 

7.  NANCY  SHREVE,  child  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Sophia 

,  was  b.  ;  m.  Basil  Mcllfresh  in  Russellville, 

Ohio.    She  d.  in  Brown  Co.,  O. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

298.  Thomas  Mclnfresh  ;  b.  Pa. ;  m.  Nancy  Glaze ;  d.  near  Day- 

ton, O. 

299.  David  Mclnfresh  ;  b.  Pa.,  Feb.  10,  1815  ;  m.  Mary  Ann  Da- 

vidson, Brown  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  i,  1838;  d.  near  Rus- 
sellville, O.,  Feb.  II,  1897. 

300.  Samuel  Mcllfresh  ;  b.  Pa. ;  m.  Mary  Sellman ;  d.  111. 

301.  Caleb  Mcllfresh  ;  b.  Pa. ;  m.  Louise  Minneh ;  d.  near  Rus- 

sellville, O. 


JAMBS  SHREVK  OF  VENANGO,  PA. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  145 

302.  Jane  Mcllfresh;  b.  Pa.;  m.  Prime  Rhoten;  d.  Scioto  Co., 

Ohio. 

303.  Rebecca  Mcllfresh;  b.  Pa.;  m.  Samuel  Snedecker;  d.  Rip- 

ley Co.^  Ind. 

304.  Nancy  Mcllfresh  ;  b.  Ohio ;  m.  Robert  Minneh  ;  1.  111. 

305.  Israel  Mcllfresh  ;  b.  Pa. ;  unm. 

306.  Eleanor  Mcllfresh;  b.  Pa.;  m.  Beason  Fowler;  d.  Knox 

Co.,  Mo. 

307.  Sophia  Mcllfresh ;  b.  Pa. ;  unm. 

298.  THOMAS  McILFRESH,  child  of  Nancy  Shreve  and 
Basil  Mcllfresh,  was  b.  in  Pa. ;  m.  Nancy  Glaze.  He  d.  near 
Dayton,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

308.  Areson  Mcllfresh ;  m.  Maria  Booker,  Feb.  9.  1865  ;  1.  Day- 

ton, O. 

308.     ARESON  McILFRESH,  child  of  Thomas  Mcllfresh 

and  Nancy  Glaze,  was  b. ;  m.  Maria  Booker,  Feb.  9th, 

1865.    He  resides  near  Dayton,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

309.  Charles   Edgar  Mcllfresh ;   m.    Nellie    Gruber,    Dec.   24, 

1889;  1. 

310.  Elbert  Orien  Mcllfresh;  m.  Lillie  Cox,  May  10,  1891  1. 

311.  George  Thomas  Mcllfresh;  m.  Jeanette   Clark,   Oct.  4, 

1891 ;  1. 

299.  DAVID  McILFRESH,  child  of  Nancy  Shreve  and  Ba- 
sil Mcllfresh,  was  b.  Feb.  loth,  1815  ;  m.  Mary  Ann  Davidson  in 
Brown  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  ist,  1838.  She  was  b.  in  Highland  Co., 
July  loth,  1817.  She  d.  March  26th,  1891.  He  d.  near  Russell- 
ville,  O.,  Feb.  nth,  1897. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

312.  i.  Thomas  Mcllfresh;  b.  Nov.  II.  1839;  m.  Delilah  War- 

ner, spring,  1865 ;  1.  Middleton,  Mo. 

313.  ii.  Caleb  Mcllfresh;  b.  Feb.  18,  1842;  m.  Ann  Kinnett, 

Jan.  25,  1865 :  1.  Russellville.  O. 

314.  iii.  James  Mcllfresh;  b.  Aug.  25,  1844;  m.  Alice  Martin, 

Mo. ;  d.  June  9,  1870. 

315.  iv.  Amarica  Mcllfresh;  b.  Feb.  26,  1847;  d.  Jan.  i,  1848. 

316.  V.  Sarah  Mcllfresh:  b.  Oct.  12.  1850;  m.  Francis  Has- 

son.  Jan.  20,  1897;  1-  Winchester,  O. 

317.  vi.  Lucy  Mcllfresh;  b.  May  29.  1858;  1.  Russellville,  O. 

312.  i.  THOMAS  McILFRESH,  the  eldest  child  of  David 
Mcllfresh  and  Mary  Ann  Davidson,  was  b.  Nov.  nth,  1839,  in 


146  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

Ohio;  m.  Deliah  Warner,  in  spring  of  1865.    He  1.  in  Middleton, 

Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

318.  i.  Edwin  Mcllfresh ;  b.  Nov.,  1865  ;  d.  July,  1866. 

319.  ii.  Charles  Mcllfresh:  b.  Jan.  16,  1871  ;  1.  Mo. 

320.  iii.  Roy  Mcllfresh;  b.  Mar.  22,  1880. 

313.  ii.  CALEB  McILFRESH,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  David  Mcllfresh  and  Mary  Ann  Davidson,  was  b.  Feb. 
i8th,  1842;  m.  Ann  Kinnett.     He  1.  in  Russellville,  O. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

321.  i.  Luther  Mcllfresh;  b.  Apr.  12,  1869;  d.  Dec.  27,  1893. 

322.  ii.  Lura  Mcllfresh  ;  b.  Jan.  25^,  1877. 

323.  iii.  Albert  Mcllfresh;  b.  July  3,  1882. 

301.  CALEB  McILFRESH,  child  of  Nancy  Shreve  and  Ba- 
sil Mcllfresh,  was  b. ;  m.  Louise  Minneh.     He  d.  near 

Russellville,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

324.  Catharine  Mcllfresh  ;  ni. Hanselman ;  1.  Higgins- 

port,  O. 

325.  Alice  Mcllfresh  ;  m. Morse  ;  1.  Winchester,  O. 

302.  JANE  McILFRESH,  child  of  Nancy  Shreve  and  Basil 

Mcllfresh,  was  b. ;  m.  Prime  Rhoten.    She  d.  in  Scioto 

Co.,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

326.  George  Rhoten,  and  four  others;  1.  Georgetown,  O. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  147 


DESCENDANTS    OF  JAMES    SHREVE    AND 

MARY  WILLIAMS. 

(^*  5^7*  f^^  <^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson  (3.  iii.) 

III.  Joshua  Shreve  and  Jane (19.  iv.) 

IV.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Hannah  Thorn.     (40.       ) 

V.  James  Shreve  and  Mary  Williams.     (50.  vii.) 

50.  vii.  JAMES  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  third  son  of 
Caleb  Shreve  and  Hannah  Thorn,  was  b.  Oct.  13th,  1754,  in 
Springfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Mary  Williams,  of  Va.  He 
d.  in  Perry  Co.,  O.,  aged  nearly  one  hundred  years. 

James  Shreve  moved  from  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  in  1792  to  Bed- 
ford Co.,  Pa.;  thence  in  1809  to  Perry  Co.,  O.,  where  the  fam- 
ily settled  in  the  Rehoboth  Hills  near  Rehoboth.  All  his  family 
excepting  his  son  John  left  Pennsylvania  at  the  time.  J.  M. 
Doty  writes :  'T  was  informed  by  my  mother  that  her  grand- 
father, James  Shreve,  served  in  the  American  Army  in  the  Revo- 
lutionary War ;  he  came  out  all  right,  and  refused  to  accept  a 
pension,  saying  that  the  Government  needed  it  at  that  time 
worse  than  he  did.  He  crossed  the  Delaware  with  Washington, 
and  was  in  the  battles  of  Trenton  and  Princeton." 

[Sixth  Generation].     Ch.ildren  : 

1.  i.  Caleb  Shreve  ;  b.  Oct.  19,  1777 ;  m. —  Ressler,  of 

Rainsburg,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa. ;  d.  Perry  Co.,  O. 

2.  ii.  Humphrey   Shreve;   b.   Mar.    17,    1779;   m. 


-,  Ohio  fissue  :  2  children) ;  d.  (unknown). 
3.  iii.  Phoebe  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  12.  1780;  m.  Edward  Crosby; 

d.  Perry  Co.,  O. 
4  iv.  John  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Apr.  9,   1782;  m. 

Mary  Hixon,  .A.pr.  29,  1806:  d.  Bedford  Co..  Pa., 

Feb.  9,  1862. 

5.  V.  Joshua  Shreve:  b.  Mnr.  ■\.   1784;  m.  Anna  Stark;  d. 

Tazwell  Co..  111.,  i860.' 

6.  vi.  Asa  Shreve  ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Feb.  12,  1786;  m.  ist, 

Anna  Maria  Myers,  Fairfield  Co..  O.,  about  1810; 
2d,  Rebecca  Torrence,  May  29,  1839;  d.  Fairfield 
Co.,  O.,  Jan.  20.  1875. 

7.  vii.  Theodosia  Shreve  ;  b.  Loudon  Co..  \'a..  Nov.  t8.  1787; 

m. Casteel ;  d.  O. 


148  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

8.  viii.  Israel  Shreve ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Aug.  lo,  1789;  m. 

Elizabeth  Howe;  d.  Tazwell  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  3,  1861. 

9.  ix.  Louis  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Feb.  6,  1791 ;  m. 

Elizabeth  Potter,  Sept.  10,  1816;  d.  Perry  Co.,  O. 

10.  X.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Oct.  19,  1792;  m. 

John  Crosby. 

I.  i.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  James  Shreve  and 
Mary  Williams,  was  b.  Oct.  19th,  1777,  probably  in  Loudon  Co., 

Va. ;  m.  Miss Ressler,  of  Rainsburg,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa. 

He  d.  in  Perry  Co.,  O.    (Rehoboth.) 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

11.  William  Shreve. 

12.  James  Shreve. 

3.  iii.  PHOEBE  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
James  Shreve  and  Mary  Williams,  was  b.  Dec.  12th,  1780,  prob- 
ably in  Loudon  Co.,  Va.;  m.  Edward  Crosby.  She  d.  in  Perry 
Co.,  O.,  near  Rehoboth. 

[Seventh  Generation] .     Children  : 

13.  Daniel  Crosby. 

14.  Rachel  Crosby. 

15.  Susan  Crosby. 
And  15  others. 

4.  iv.  JOHN  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
James  Shreve  and  Mary  Williams,  was  b.  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va., 
Apr.  9th,  1782 ;  m.  Mary  Hickson,  April  29th,  1806.  She  was  b. 
in  Sussex  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  27th,  1787,  and  d.  in  Bedford  Co.,  Pa., 
Aug.  31st,  1871.     He  d.  in  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  9th,  1862. 

John  Shreve  came  to  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  in  his  youth-hood 
with  his  parents.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupation,  a  good  and 
honest  man  that  won  the  hearts  of  old  and  young  by  his  kind 
ways.  Known  far  and  near  by  the  name  of  "Uncle  Johnny." 
He  was  as  well  a  Local  Methodist  Minister,  and  did  much  work 
in  the  noble  cause.  In  1849  he  started  and  assisted  largely  to 
build  a  church  which  bears  his  name  :  "Shreve  M.  E.  Church," 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

16.  i.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  Feb.   19.   1807;  m.  John  McDaniel 

(2  children);  d.  Bedford  Co.,  Pa. 

17.  ii.  M!ary  Shreve;  b.  June  15,   1808;  m.  Henry  Cunard ; 

d.  Bedford,  Pa.,  Aug.  19,  1843. 

18.  iii.  Rachel  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  26,  1810;  m.  John  M.  Ward; 

d.  Bedford,  Pa.,  Aug.  11,  1871. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII.Y.  149 

19.  iv.  Daniel  Shreve;  b.  Bedford,  Pa.,  Sept.  4,  1812;  m.  Ellen 

Miller,  Jan.  7,  1834;  d.  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  14, 

1875- 

20.  V.  Elizabeth   Shreve;  b.  Apr.    12,    1815;   m.  John   Mc- 

Daniel;  d.  Zanesville,  O.,  July  3,  1869. 

21.  vi.  Rebecca  Shreve;  b.  June  17,  1817;  m.  Matson  James, 

d.  Millersville,  O..  June  15,  1858. 

22.  vii.  Alahala  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  6,  1819;  m.  ist,  Henry  Cu- 

nard ;  2d,  James  Weimer ;  1.  Pine  Ridge,  Pa. 

23.  viii.  Tabitha  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  12,  1822;  m.  Adam  Conner 

(i  child),  Nov.  3.  1863;  1.  Pine  Ridge,  Pa. 

24.  ix.  Vvlinda  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  28,  1825;  m.  Jacob  Geinger; 

'  1.  Buck  Valley,  Pa. 

25.  X.  Phoebe  Ellen  Shreve  ;  b.  Sept.  14,  1829  ;  m.  John  Rhea 

(no  issue) ;  d.  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  21,  1881. 

17.  ii.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  John  Shreve  and  Mary  Hixon,  was  b.  June  15th,  1808;  m. 
Henry  Cunard.    She  d.  in  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  19th,  1843. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

26.  John  Cunard. 

27.  Rachel  Cunard. 

28.  David  Cunard. 

29.  James  Cunard ;  1.  in  Cali. 

30.  Jane  Cunard ;  1. 

31.  Nathan  Cunard. 

18.  iii.  RACHEL  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  dau. 
of  John  Shreve  and  Mary  Hixon.  was  b.  Sept.  26th,  1810;  m. 
John  M.  Ward.    She  d.  in  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  nth,  1871. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
'^2.     Silas  S.  Ward ;  1.  Robinsonville,  Pa. 

19.  iv.  DANIEL  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest  son  of 
John  Shreve  and  Mary  Hixon,  was  b.  near  Robinsonville,  Bed- 
ford Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  4th,  1812;  m.  Ellen  Miller  {b.  April  4th, 
1817),  Jan.  7th,  1834.  He  d.  Aug.  14th,  1875,  in  the  same  neigh- 
borhood where  he  was  born  and  had  always  lived.  She  survives 
him. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

33.  i.  Mary  Shreve  ;  b.near  Robinsonville.  Pa.,  Jan.  15,  1835  ; 

m.  Milton  Plummer;  1.  A'larklesburg,  Pa. 

34.  ii.  Rebecca  Shreve ;  b.  near  Robinsonville,  Pa.,  Apr.  6, 

1837;  d.  May  31,  1839. 

35.  iii.  Sarah  Shreve :  b.   near  Robinsonville,   Pa..   Apr.    10, 

1840;  m.  Abram  Baughman  :  1.  Yellow  Creek,  Pa. 


150  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

36.  iv.  Esther  Shreve ;  b.  near  Robinsonville,  Pa.,  Oct.  29; 

1842  ;  m.  Jacob  Snyder  ;  1.  Pine  Ridge,  Pa. 

37.  V.  Maria  Shreve ;  b.  near  Robinsonville,   Pa.,  June   14, 

1845;  ni-  Philip  McGee ;  1.  Everett,  Pa. 

38.  vi.  Tabitha  Shreve  ;  b.  near  Robinsonville,  Pa.,  Apr.  8, 

1848;  m.  William  Emme  ;  1.  Everett,  Pa. 

39.  vii.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  near  Robinsonville,  Pa.,  May  11, 

1851  ;  m.  Francis  H.  Vogle  ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

40.  viii.  Ellen  Shreve  ;  b.  near  Robinsonville,  Pa.,  June  8,  1854; 

m.  George  H.  Miller,  Feb.  8,  1879;  1.  Frostburg, 
Md. 

41.  ix.  Louisa  C.  Shreve;  b.  near  Robinsonville,  Pa.,  Aug.  6, 

1857  :  m.  Michael  McGee  ;  1.  Ottawa,  Kan. 

36.  iv.  ESTHER  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Daniel  Shreve  and  Ellen  Miller,  was  b.  near  Robinsonville, 
Pa.,  Oct.  29th,  1842;  m.  Jacob  Snyder.  She  resides  in  Pine 
Ridge,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

42.  i.  Edgar  Snyder;  b.  Monroe  Tp.,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 

15,  1872. 

43.  ii.  George  Snyder  ;  b.  Monroe  Tp.,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr. 

17.  1874- 

44.  iii.  William   Snyder;  b.  Monroe  Tp.,   Bedford  Co.,   Pa., 

June  12,  1876. 

45.  iv.  Cromwell  Snvder ;  b.  Monroe  Tp.,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa., 

Sept.  5,  1880. 

46.  V.  Elva  Snvder;  b.  Monroe  Tp.,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb. 

6,  1883. 

40.  viii.  ELLEN  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  eighth  dau. 
of  Daniel  Shreve  and  Ellen  Miller,  was  b.  near  Robinsonville, 
Pa.,  June  8th,  1854;  m.  George  H.  Miller,  Feb.  8th,  1878.  She 
resides  in  Frostburg,  Md. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

47-  i.  Jacob  T.  S.  Aliller  ;  b.  Medford  Co.,  Pa.,  June  21,  1879. 

48.  ii.  Charles  F.  Miller ;  b.  Oct.  25,  1880. 

49-  iii-  Mary  E.  Miller;  b.  Julv  10,  1882. 

50.  iv.  Hester  V.  Miller;  b.  Frostburg.  Md.,  June  8,  . 

51.  v.  Elizabeth  E.  Miller;  b.  Oct.  2,  1886. 

52.  vi.  John  Miller;  b.  Aug.  19,  1888. 

53.  vii.  James  P.  Miller;  b.  Mar.  3,  1890. 

54.  viii.  Pearl  M.  Miller;  b.  Tune  10,  1893. 
55-        i>^-  Geo.  H.  Miller;  b.  Apr.  21,  1896. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  151 

20.  V.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
dan.  of  John  Shreve  and  Mary  Hixon,  was  b.  April  12th,  1815; 
m.  John  AIcDaniel.    She  d.  in  Zanesville,  O.,  July  3d,  1869. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

56.  Sarah  McDaniel. 

57.  Jabes  McDaniel. 

58.  Phylinda  McDaniel ;  m. Jones  ;  1.  Pennsville,  O. 

59.  Nancy  McDaniel. 

60.  Tobias  McDaniel. 

21.  vi.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  John  Shreve  and  Mary  Hixon,  was  b.  June  17th,  1817;  m. 
Matson  James.    She  d.  in  Millersville,  Ohio,  June  15th,  1858. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

61.  John  James;  1.  Athens  Co.,  O. 

62.  Wm.  H.  James ;  1.  Athens  Co.,  O. 

63.  Lewis  James;  1.  Athens  Co.,  O. 

64.  Nancy  James;  1.  Athens  Co.,  O. 

22.  vii.  MAHALA  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth 
dau.  of  John  Shreve  and  Mary  Hixon,  was  b.  Dec.  6th,  1819;  m. 
1st,  Henry  Cunard ;  2d,  James  Weimer.  She  resides  in  Pine 
Ridge,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

65.  Mary  Cunard  ;  m. Mearkle  ;  1.  Erie  Co.,  Pa. 

66.  Geo.  W.  Cunard ;  1.  Everett,  Pa. 

24.  ix.  VYLINDA  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  eighth  dau. 
of  the  Rev.  John  Shreve  and  Mary  Hixon,  was  b.  Dec.  28th, 
1825;  m.  Jacob  Geinger.  He  d.  May  12th,  1895.  She  resides 
in  Buck  Valley,  Pa. 

Jacob  Geinger  emigrated  from  Germany  to  America  in  1848, 
and  was  a  farmer  by  occupation.  He  served  in  the  Civil  War 
in  Company  H,  208th  Reg.  Pa.  Inf.  Vols.,  being  honorably  dis- 
charged June  1st,  1865. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

67.  John  Wesley  Geinger. 

68.  William  Lewis  Geinger. 

5.  V.  JOSHUA  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
James  Shreve  and  Mary  Williams,  was  b.  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va., 
Mar.  3d,  1784;  m.  Anna  Stark.  She  was  b.  May  5th,  1792.  He 
d.  in  Tazwell  Co.,  111.,  in  i860. 


152  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

Joshua  Shreve  lived  for  years  in  Perry  Co.,  O.,  where  his 
children  were  born  and  reared  to  manhood  and  womanhood. 
He,  in  those  early  days,  drove  a  six-horse  team  over  the  moun- 
tains, carrying  freight  from  town  to  town,  while  his  family  cul- 
tivated the  farm.  When  of  age,  his  family  scattered,  several 
coming  to  Illinois,  where  he  came  in  1857.  His  wife  had  died 
several  years  previous.  He  died  at  the  home  of  his  son  James, 
having  lived  a  devoted  Christian  life,  loved  by  all  who  knew  him. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

69.  i.  Hannah  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  13,  1810;  m. Don- 

aldson (2  children) ;  d.  Chanute,  Kan.,  Apr.,  1886. 

70.  ii.  Lewis  Shreve;  b.  June  20,  181 1 ;  d.  1817. 

71.  iii.  Betsey  Shreve;  b.  1813  ;  d.  1817. 
'J2.        iv.  Peter  Shreve;  b.  1815;  d.  1817. 

yZ.        V.  James  Shreve  ;  b. ;  m.  Mary  Coonse  of  Ohio ; 

d.  Nortonville,  Kan. 

74.  vi.  John  Shreve  ;  went  to  Penna.  in  early  manhood. 

75.  yii.  Jane  Shreve;  b. ;  m. Pace. 

yd.      viii.  Anna  Shreve  ;  b. . 

yj.        ix.  Sarah  Shreve  ;  b. . 

78.  X.  Caleb  Shreve  ;  b. . 

79.  xi.  Joshua  S.  Shreve;  b.  Perrv  Co.,  O.,  July  8.  1828;  m. 

Sophia  Hatton,  Mar.  28,  1855 ;  d.  Belle  Plain.  111., 
Nov.  21,  1889. 

80.  xii.  Rachel  Shreve  ;  b. . 

81.  xiii.  Amos  Shreve;  b. ;  m. . 

82.  xiv.  Samuel  H.  Shreve  ;  b.  Perry  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  14.  1835  ;  m. 

Jeanette  German ;  d.  Chatsworth,  III,  Sept.  2,  1889. 

7Z.  V.  JAMES  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second  son  of 

Joshua  Shreve  and  Anna   Stark,  was  b.  ;    m.    Mary 

Coonse,  of  Ohio.    He  d.  in  Nortonville,  Kan. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

83.  Ephraim  Shreve ;  1.  Norton,  111. 

79-  >^i-  JOSHUA  S.  SHREVE.  the  eleventh  child  and  seventh 
son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Anna  Stark,  was  b.  in  Perry  Co.,  O., 
July  8th.  1828;  m.  Sophia  Hatton.  Mar.  28th.  1855.  He  d.  at 
Belle  Plain,  III,  Nov.  21st,  1889. 

Joshua  Shreve  came  to  Illinois  from  Ohio  on  horseback  in 
1845,  and  settled  near  Belle  Plain.  After  his  marriage  they  set- 
tled on  a  farm  one  mile  north-east  of  the  place  where  he  died. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  forty  vears,  and 
sexton  of  the  same  church  about  fortv-five  vears'  He  was  a 
farmer,  and  in  politics  a  staunch  Republican.  His  life  was  noble 
and  beautiful,  and  left  a  lasting  influence  over  all  that  knew  him. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  153 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

84.  i.  James   Finley   Shreve ;  b.   Belle   Plain,   111.,   Mar.   30, 

1856;  m.  Catharine  B.  Preston,  La  Rose,  111.,  Sept. 
28,  1881  ;  1.  Belle  Plain,  111. 

85.  ii.  Mary  Emeline  Shreve  ;  b.   Belle  Plain,  111.,  July   19, 

1857;  unm. ;  d.  June  6,  1891. 

86.  iii.  Samuel  Frank  Shreve;  b.  Belle  Plain,  111.,  Nov.  28, 

1858 ;  m.  Eva  Mav  Hatton,  Peoria,  111.,  Jan.  24. 
1893;  1.  Belle  Plain.  111. 

87.  iv.  Wm.   Lincoln   Shreve :  b.   Belle   Plain,   111.,   Feb.   28, 

i860;  m.  Eliza  A.  Knott,  Belle  Plain,  111.,  Jan.  i6, 
1893 ;  1.  La  Rose,  111. 

88.  V.  Joshua  Thomas  Shreve :  b.  Belle  Plain,  111.,  Dec.  24, 

1 861  ;  m.  1st,  Bertha  M.  Brown,  La  Rose,  111.,  Dec. 
24,  1888;  2d,  Mary  Perkins,  Lacon,  111.,  Sept.  15, 
1896;  1.  Tolucca,  111. 

89.  vi.  Ella  Shreve;  b.  Belle  Plain,  III,   Sept.  29,   1864;  m. 

Silas  H.  Pedrick.  Belle  Plain,  111.,  Oct.  28,  1885; 
1.  Shannon  City,  Iowa. 

90.  vii.  John  Jackson  Shreve  ;  b.  Belle  Plain,  111.,  Feb.  6,  1867 ; 

1.  Belle  Plain,  111. 

91.  viii.  Letitia  A.  Shreve;  b.  Belle  Plain,  111.,  June  21,  1871 ; 

d.  Feb.  2,  1889. 

92.  ix.  Maude  L.  Shreve;  b.  Belle  Plain,  111.,  May  29,  1877; 

1.  Belle  Plain,  III. 

84.  i.  JAMES  FINLEY  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Joshua 
S.  Shreve  and  Sophia  Hatton,  was  b.  in  Belle  Plain,  111.,  Mar. 
30th,  1856;  m.  Catharine  B.  Preston  at  La  Rose.  111.,  Sept.  28th, 
1881.     He  resides  near  Belle  Plain,  111.    Occupation,  farming. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

93.  i.  Eugene  Shreve  ;  b.  Belle  Plain,  111.,  July  24,  1884. 

94.  ii.  Frances  Margaret  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  8,  1890. 

95.  iii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  ;  d.  1883. 

96.  iv.  Jesse  Shreve  ;  b. ;  d. 

87.  iv.  WILLIAM  LINCOLN  SHREVE,  the    fourth    child 
and  third  son  of  Joshua  S.  Shreve  and  Sophia  Flatton,  was  b.  in 
Belle  Plain,  111..  Feb.  28th,   i860;  m.  Eliza  A.  Knott  in  Belle 
Plain,  111..  Jan.  i6th,  1893.     He  resides  in  La  Rose,  111. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

97.  i.  Lincoln  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  17,  1893. 

89.  vi.  ELLA  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Joshua  S.  Shreve  and  Sophia  Hatton.  was  b.  in  Belle  Plain,  111., 


154  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Sept.  29th,  1864;  m.  Silas  H.  Pedrick  in  Belle  Plain,  111.,  Oct. 
28th,  1885.    She  resides  in  Shannon  City,  Iowa. 
[Ninth  Generation!.     Children: 

98.  i.  Charles  Lewis  Pedrick;  b.  Dec.  i,  1886;  1.  Shannon 

City,  la. 

99.  ii.  Earnest  Wayne  Pedrick;  b.  July  17,  1894;  1. 

81.  xiii.  AMOS  SHREVE,  the  thirteenth  child  and  seventh 
son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Anna  Stark,  was  b.  in  Perry  Co.,  O. ; 
m. ;  d. 

Amos  Shreve  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Kenesaw  Mountain, 
and  buried  in  the  soldiers'  cemetery,  Morton,  111. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

100.  Margaret  Shreve ;  m. Sharpe  ;  1.  Morton,  111. 

loi.     Hannah  Shreve;  m. Sharpe;  1.  Morton,  111. 

102.  Alice  Shreve ;  m. Small :  1.  Aurora,  111. 

103.  Sarah  Shreve;  m. Kissinger. 

82.  xiv.  SAMUEL  H.  SHREVE,  the  fourteenth  child  and 
eighth  son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Anna  Stark,  was  b.  in  Reho- 
both.  Perry  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  14th,  1835 ;  m.  Jeanette  German.  He 
d.  at  Chatsworth,  111.,  Sept.  2d,  1889. 

Samuel  H.  Shreve  was  a  soldier. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

104.  Mary  E.   Shreve;  b.   Uniontown,   O.,   Apr.   5,    1856;   m. 

Miller;  1.  Talbot,  Ind. 

105.  Wm.  P.  Shreve;  b.  Tazwell  Co.,  111..  Nov.  20,  1861 ;  m. 

;  1.  Melvin,  111. 

105.     WILLIAM  PERRY  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
only  son  of  Samuel  H.  Shreve  and  Jeanette  German,  was  b.  in 

Tazwell  Co.,  111.,  Nov.  20th,  1861  ;  m. .     He 

resides  in  Melvin,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

106.  i.  Genevieve  Shreve  ;  b.  Mar.  29,  1889. 

107.  ii.  Richard  H.  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  3,  1890. 

108.  iii.  Jesse  Fern  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  i,  1895. 

6.  vi.  ASA  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  son  of  James 
Shreve  and  Mary  Williams,  was  b.  Feb.  12th,  1786,  in  Loudon 
Co.,  Va. ;  m.  ist,  Anna  Maria  Myers,  in  1810  (she  was  b.  Dec. 
Cth,  1791,  in  Va.;  d.  Dec.  6th,  1836);  2d,  Rebecca  Torrence, 
May  29th,  1839.  He  d.  Jan.  20th.  1875,  in  Baltimore,  Fairfield 
Co.,  O. 

Asa  Shreve,  with  his  parents,  in   1791,  moved  from  Loudon 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  155 

Co.,  Va.,  to  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.  In  1809  he  emigrated  to  Ohio, 
settHng  in  Perry  Co.,  and  in  1823  moved  to  Fairfield  Co., where 
he  made  his  home  until  his  death.  The  Lancaster  Eagle  said : 
"In  Mr.  Shreve's  death  the  county  has  lost  an  old  and  re- 
spected citizen,  and  one  that  was  loved  by  all  who  knew  him. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  sixty-six  years,  having 
united  with  it  in  1809,  and  continued  a  devout  member  until  his 
death."  The  eulogy  of  his  Christian  life  was  extended  and  mer- 
itorious. The  funeral  services  were  held  in  the  M.  E.  Church, 
conducted  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Baker,  assisted  by  several  other  clergy- 
men, a  large  concourse  of  relatives  and  friends  attending. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Anna  Maria  Myers.) 

109.  i.  Phoebe  Shreve  ;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  i,  1810;  m. 

John  Barnes,  Fairfield  Co.,   O. ;  d.   Fairfield  Co., 
O.,  about  Nov.,  1836. 

110.  ii.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  17,  1812; 

m.   John    F.    Kraner,    Fairfield    Co.,    O.,   July    17, 
1834;  d.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Feb.  i,  1878. 

111.  iii.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  July  26,  1813;  m. 

Manuel  Hiestand,  Dec.  6,  1840;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

112.  iv.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  May  14,  1815; 

m.    ist,   Susan    Gearheart ;   2d,   Nancy   Bowen ;   1. 
Lancaster,  Mo. 

113.  V.  Eve  Shreve;  b.  Licking  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  5,   1816;  m. 

Moses  Fairchild,  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  about  1835  ;  d. 
Whiteley  Co.,  Ind.,  about  i860. 

114.  vi.  Nancy  Shreve;  b.  Licking  Co..   O.,  Aug.   19,   1818; 

m.   Thos.   C.   Frasier,   Fairfield   Co.,   O.,  Jan.    19, 
1841  ;  1.  xA.dvance,  Ind. 

115.  vii.  Barbara  Shreve  ;  b.  Fairfield  Co..  O.,  Mar.  i,  1821  ;  ni. 

James  Doty,  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  about  1845  ^  ^-  Co- 
lumbus, O.,  Dec.  13.  1893. 

116.  viii.  Peter  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co..  O.,  Jan.  24.  1823;  m. 

Levina  Barnhart,  La  Favette,  Ind.  (no  living  de- 
scendants),  d.  about  1891. 

117.  ix.  Asa  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  28,  1825;  m. 

Harriett  Livermore.  Polk  Co.,  Oregon,  June   10. 
1852;  1.  Dallas.  Oregon. 

118.  X.  Anna  Maria  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,   Feb.   17, 

1828;  m.  John  Cox,  Fairfield  Co.,  O.  (i  child,  d.  in 
infancy);  d.  Baltimore,  O.,  about  1848. 

119.  xi.  Harriet  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co..  O.,  Sept.  25.  1830; 

m.  Charles  Moyer,  Fairfield  Co..  O. ;  d.  about  1861. 

120.  xii.  George  W.  Shreve;  b.   Fairfield   Co..  O.,   Nov.   17, 

1832;  m.  Hester  A.  Duzan.  Decatur,  Til.,  Oct.  4, 
1858;  1.  Ashley,  111. 


156  THE    GENEAI.OGY    AND    HISTORY 

(By  Rebecca  Torrence.) 

121.  xiii.  Martha  J.  Slireve ;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  July  2,  1840; 

m.  Lewis  Bibler,  Baltimore,  O. ;  1.  Columbus,  O. 

109.  i.  PHOEBE  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Asa  Shreve 
and  Anna  Maria  Meyers,  was  b.  Dec.  ist,  1810,  in  Licking  Co., 
Ohio ;  m.  John  Barnes  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio.  She  d.  in  Nov., 
1836,  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O. 

[Eighth  GeneraMon].     Children: 

122.  James  Barnes;  m.  Lydia  Walls,  Boone  Co.,  Ind. 

123.  John  Barnes ;  m.  Lottie  Davis. 

124.  Lila  Barnes  ;  m. McGuire. 

125.  Henry  Barnes  ;  unm. 

no.  ii.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  Maria  Meyers,  was  b.  in 
Licking  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  17th,  1812;  m.  John  F.  Kraner  m  Fair- 
field Co.,  O.,  July  17th,  1834.  She  d.  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Feb. 
ist,  1878. 

Their  son  Thos.  J.  Kraner  enlisted  in  the  Civil  War  in  the  8oth 
Ind.  Vol.  Inf.,  and  died  in  the  service. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

126.  Asa  Kraner;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  July  18,  1835;  m.  Nancy 

Kincaid,  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  21,  i8so;  1.  Max, 
Ind. 

127.  EH  Kraner;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O. ;  m.  Hulda  Tipton,  Boone 

Co.,  Ind. 

128.  Geo.  W.  Kraner;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O. ;  m.  Amanda  Mount, 

Boone  Co.,  Ind. ;  d.  Boone  Co.,  Ind. 

129.  Thomas  J.   Kraner;  b.   Fairfield    Co.,    O. ;    m.    Amanda 

Mount,  Boone    Co.,  Ind.;  d.  Bowling  Green,  Ky., 
Dec,  1862. 

126.  ASA  KRANER,  child  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  John  F. 
Kraner,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  July  i8th,  1835;  m.  Nancy 
Kincaid  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  21st,  1859.  He  resides  in  Max 
Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

130.  Maggetta  Kraner;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  6,   1872;  m. 

Albert  Peak,  June  21,  1891  ;  1.  Keysport,  III, 

130.  MAGGETTA  KRANER,  child  of  Asa  Kraner  and 
Nancy  Kincaid,  was  b.  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  6th,  1872 ;  m. 
Albert  Peak,  June  21st,  1891.    She  resides  in  Keysport,  111. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  157 

[Tenth  Generation!.     Children: 

131.  i.  Silva  Rexie  Peak;  m.  Max,  Ind.,  May  10,  1892. 

132.  ii.  Jessie   Florence   Peak;  b.   Keysport,   III,   Dec.   25, 

1893- 

127.  ELI  KRANER,  child  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  John  F. 
Kraner,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O. ;  m.  Hulda  Tipton  in  Boone 
Co.,  Ind. 

Eli  Kraner  was  a  volunteer  during  the  Civil  War,  serving  in 
the  20th  Ind.  Vet.  Vol.  Inf. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

133.  Elizabeth  Kraner;  m.  E.  J.  Hickson;  1.  Muncie,  Ind. 

134.  James  Kraner;  m. ;  1.  Northfield,   Ind. 

135.     ;  d.  in  infancy. 

128.  GEORGE  W.  KRANER,  child  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and 
John  F.  Kraner,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O. ;  m.  Amanda 
Mount,  Boone  Co.,  Ind. ;  d.  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  from  disease 

contracted  in  the  Civil  War. 

George  W^  Kraner  was  a  member  of  51st  Ind.  Vet.  Vol.  Inf. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

136.  Alary  Kraner;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.;  m.  ist,  Alex.  Thomp- 

son; 2d, ;  1.  Anderson,  Ind. 

III.  iii.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  M.  Myers,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O., 
July  26th,  1813;  m.  Manuel  Hiestand,  Dec.  6th,  1840.  She  re- 
sides in  Max,  Indiana. 

Manuel  Hiestand  moved  to  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1842.  He 
had  some  experience  as  a  school  teacher,  but  his  chief  occupa- 
tion was  farming.  He  held  various  local  offices,  and  was  an 
active  worker  in  the  United  Brethren  denomination.  Their  home 
was  always  a  welcome  place  for  the  minister. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

137.  i.  Asa  F.  Hiestand;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  22,  1841 ; 

m.  1st,  Lucinda  J.  Sutton;  2d,  Mary  Jane  Booker, 
Boone  Co.,  Ind..' Oct.  8,  1876;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

138.  ii.  Eliza  Hiestand;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  13,  1843; 

m.  John  F.  Routh,  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  2,  1864; 
1.  Max.  Ind. 

139.  iii.  Amanda  M.  Hiestand:  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  5, 

1846:  m.  James  W.  Roark.  Boone  Co.,  Ind..  Dec. 
7,  1865;  i  Max,  Ind. 


158  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

137.  i.  ASA  F.  HIESTAND,  eldest  child  of  Mary  Shreve  and 
Manuel  Hiestand,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  22d,  1841 ; 
m.  1st,  Lucinda  J.  Sutton  (b.  1843 ;  d.  April  i8tli,  1875) ;  2d,  Mary 
Jane  Booker,  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  8th,  1876.  She  was  b. 
July  5th,  1840.    He  resides  in  Max,  Ind. 

Mr.  Hiestand  is  a  member  of  the  Church  of  United  Brethren, 
and  is  engaged  in  farming.  He  owns  over  200  acres  of  land 
near  Max,  Ind.,  and  is  also  proprietor  of  a  tile  factory.  His 
farm  is  one  of  the  best  equipped  in  the  vicinity. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

140.  i.  John  Manuel  Hiestand ;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  4, 

1862;  m.  Jennie  Shanahan,  Syracuse,  Neb.,  Dec. 
25,  1893;  1.  Syracuse,  Neb. 

141.  ii.  Laura  Ann  Hiestand;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.   18, 

1867;  m.  Nathan  Allen  Booker,  Boone  Co.,  Ind., 
Oct.,  1886;  1.  Lebanon,  Ind. 

142.  iii.  Allie   M.   Hiestand;   b.   Boone   Co..   Ind.,   Aug.    16, 

1871  ;  m.  Edward  Denny,  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  19, 
1889;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

143.  iv.  Ina  Jane  Hiestand;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  5,  1875; 

d.  July  17,  1888. 

138.  ii.  ELIZA  HIESTAND,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Mary  Shreve  and  Manuel  Hiestand,  was  b.  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind., 
Nov.  13th,  1843;  "1-  John  F.  Routh,  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov. 
2d,  1864.    She  resides  in  Max,  Ind. 

Mrs.  Routh  and  her  family  are  members  of  the  Church  of  the 
Disciples.    He  is  a  farmer. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

144.  i.  George  E.  Routh;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  1866;  m.  Al- 

berta Faust,  May  19.  1895  ;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

145.  ii.  Grant  F.  Routh;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  1868;  m.  Fay- 

ette New,  Mar.  16,  1892;  1.  Lebanon,  Ind. 

146.  iii.  Manuel  M.  Routh;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  1870;  m.  Lic- 

cie  May  Barnes,  Nov.  2,  1892;  1.  Cason,  Ind. 

147.  iv.  Charles  W.   Routh ;   b.   Boone   Co.,   Ind.,   Sept.   26, 

1872:  1.  Max,  Ind. 

148.  V.  Jennie  Routh;  b.  Boone  Co..  Ind..  July  7,  1880. 

149.  vi.  One  child,  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  died  in  infancy. 

144.  i.  GEORGE  E.  ROUTH.  the  eldest  child  of  Eliza  Hie- 
stand and  John  F.  Routh,  was  b.  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1866;  m. 
Alberta  Faust.  May  19th.  1895.  He  resides  in  Max.  Ind.  Oc- 
cupation, farming.  Jlj 

4 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  159 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

150.  Harold  Alanson  Routh;  b.  June  7,  1896. 

145.  ii.  GRANT  F.  ROUTH,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Eliza  Hiestand  and  John  F.  Routh,  was  b.  in  Boone  Co., 
Ind.,  in  1868;  m.  Fayette  New,  Mar.  i6th,  1892.  He  resides  in 
Lebanon,  Ind. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

151.  Paul  New  Routh;  b.  Apr.  18,  1896. 

139.  iii.  AMANDA  M.  HIESTAND,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Mary  Shreve  and  Manuel  Hiestand,  was  b.  in  Boone 
Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  5th,  1846;  m.  James  W.  Roark  in  Boone  Co., 
Ind.,  Dec.  7th,  1865.     She  resides  in  Max,  Ind. 

Mrs.  Roark  and  her  family  are  members  of  the  Church  of 
United  Brethren.     Mr.  Roark  is  engaged  in  farming. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

152.  i.  Mary  L.  Roark;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Mar.  13,  1867; 

m.  William  D.  Garner,  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Mar.  30, 
1886;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

153.  ii.  Sarah   Eliza   Roark;   b.   Boone   Co.,   Ind.,   May  20, 

1869;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

154.  iii.  Geo.  Addison  Roark;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  May  ii, 

1871 ;  d.  Jan.  16,  1887. 

155.  iv.  Manuel  Orestes  Roark;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Apr.  18, 

1873  ;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

156.  V.  Jessie  Ellis  Roark;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  4,  1875; 

1.  Max,  Ind. 

157.  vi.  Burchard  Hayes  Roark;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Mar.  6, 

1877;  1-  Max,  Ind. 

158.  vii.  William  Roark;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  7,  1881 ; 

d.  Dec.  2y,  1883. 

159.  viii.  Ruth  Roark;  b.  Boone  Co..  Ind.,  Mar.  14,  1885;  I. 

Max,  Ind. 

160.  ix.  Clarence  Ezra  Roark ;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  9, 

1888;  1.  Max,  Ind. 

152.  i.  MARY  L.  ROARK,  the  eldest  child  of  Amanda  Hie- 
stand and  James  W.  Roark,  was  b.  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  March 
13th,  1867;  m.  William  D.  Garner,  in  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  March 
30th,  1886.    She  resides  in  Max,  Ind. 

Mrs.  Garner,  previous  to  her  marriage,  was  a  school  teacher  in 
Boone  Co.     Mr.  Garner  is  engaged  in  farming. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

161.  i.  Ada  Garner;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  ]\Iar.  22.  1887. 


160  THE  GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

162.  ii.  Deles  Wesley  Garner;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  May  19, 

1888. 

163.  iii.  James  Stanley  Garner;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  13, 

1890. 

112.  iv.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  M.  Myers,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O., 
May  14th,  1815;  m.  Nancy  Bowen.  He  resides  in  Lancaster, 
Mo. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

164.  i.  John  Henry  Shreve ;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  28, 

1844;  m.  Mary  Catharine  Freeze,  Urbana,  111.,  Oct. 
26,  1885:1.  Mansfield,  111. 

165.  ii.  Oliver  B.  Shreve;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  July  23,  1845 ; 

m.  Rachel  Johnson,  Piatt  Co.,  111.,  Jan.  24,  1871 ; 
1.  Mansfield,  111. 

166.  iii.  Frank  Shreve  ;  b.  Fairfield  Co.,  O., ;  1.  Pick- 

ering, Mo. 

167.  iv.  Sarah  Ann  Shreve  ;  b.  Thornton,  Ind..  Sept.  28,  185 1 ; 

m.  Wm.  W.  Brown,  Oct.  29,  1869;  1.  Pulaski,  la. 

168.  V.  Susan  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Feb.  5,  1854; 

m.  John  M.  Jones,  Sept.  i,  1871 ;  1.  Milton,  la. 

169.  vi.  Margaret  Shreve;  b.  ;  1.  Lancaster,  Mo. 

170.  vii.  George  W.  Shreve  ;  b. ;  1.  Lancaster,  Mo. 

171.  viii.  Lucy  Shreve;   b. ;   m.   Gray;   1. 

Lancaster,  Mo. 

172.  ix.  Howard  Shreve;  b. :  1.  Lancaster,  Mo. 

164.  i.  JOHN  HENRY  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Sam- 
uel Shreve  and  Nancy  Bowen,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  April 
28th,  1844;  m.  Catharine  Freeze  at  Urbana,  111.,  Oct.  26th,  1885. 
She  was  b.  Dec.  9th,  i860,  at  Singers  Glen,  Rockingham  Co., 
Va.    They  reside  in  Mansfield,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

^7Z-         i-  Rov  Allen  Shreve;  b.  near  Mansfield,  111.,  Nov.  28, 
1888. 

165.  ii.  OLIVER  B.  SHREVE.  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Nancy  Bowen,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co., 
O.,  July  23d,  1845  ;  "">•  Rachel  Johnson  in  Piatt  Co.,  111.,  Jan. 
24th.  1871.    They  reside  in  Mansfield,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

174-  i.  Nancy  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  25,  1871  ;  1. 

175-  ii-  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  14.  1875. 


ASA  SHRIVE   OF  BAI^TIMORE,   O. 


OF   THE    SHREVE;    FAMILY.  161 

167.  iv.  SARAH  ANN  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  eld- 
est daii.  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Nancy  Bowen,  was  b.  at  Thorn- 
ton, Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  28th,  1851 ;  m.  Wm.  W.  Brown  at 
home,  Oct.  29th,  1869.  He  was  b.  Feb.  8th,  1841,  at  VersaUles, 
Brown  Co.,  111.    They  reside  in  Pulaski,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

176.  i.  Asa  Somers  Brown;  b.  Nov.  10,  1870;  m.  Alice  M. 

Miller,  Bloomfield,  la.,  Feb.  25,  1894;  1. 

177.  ii.  Mattie  Jane  Brown;  b.  Feb.  25,  1872;  1. 

178.  iii.  Henry  Clay  Brown;  b.  Feb.  15,  1875;  1. 

179.  iv.  Georgia  Ancel  Brown;  b.  Dec.  24,  1877;  d.  Pulaski, 

la.,  Oct.  I,  1880. 

180.  V.  Wm.  Wesley  Brown;  b.  Nov.  27,  1881 ;  1. 

181.  vi.  Minnie  May  Brown;  b.  Feb.  11,  1883;  1. 

182.  vii'.  Mary  Ethel  Brown;  b.  July  3,  1886:  1. 

183.  viii.  Robert  Roy  Brown;  b.  May  22,  1888;  1. 

168.  v.  SUSAN  JANE  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Nancy  Bowen,  was  b.  in  Boone  Co., 
Ind..  Feb.  5th,  1854;  m.  John  M.  Jones,  Sept.  ist,  1871.  She. 
resides  in  Milton,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

184.  i.  Cora  Jane  Jones;  b.  Sept.  15,  1872. 

185 
186 

187 
188 
189 
190 
191 
192 


ii.  Ida  Belle  Jones;  b.  Mar.  17,  1874. 

iii.  Frank  Jones ;  b.  Oct.  10,  1876. 

iv.  Delia  Jones ;  b.  Aug.  24,  1878. 

V.  George  S.  Jones;  b.  Feb.  17,  1881. 

vi.  Mary  Etta  Jones;  b.  Sept.  11,  1882. 

vii.  Mattie  May  Jones ;  b.  Apr.  9,  1885. 

viii.  Clarence  W.  Jones;  b.  Mar.  22,  1890. 

ix.  Clay  M.  Jones;  b.  Dec.  17,  1892. 


113.  v.  EVE  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  Maria  Myers,  was  b.  in  Licking  Co.,  O., 
Aug.  5th,  1816;  m.  Moses  Fairchild  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O.  She  d. 
in  Whiteley  Co.,  Ind.,  about  i860. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

193.  Solomon  Fairchild. 

194.  Nancy  Ann  Fairchild. 
And  two  others. 

114.  vi.  NANCY  SHREVE.  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  Maria  Myers,  was  b.  in  Licking  Co.,  O., 
Aug.  19th,  1818;  m.  Thomas  F.  Frazier  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Jan. 


162  THB   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

19th,  1841.    He  was  b.  Oct.  nth,  1817,  in  N.  J.;  d.  in  Kansas, 
Aug.  17th,  1871.    She  resides  in  Advance,  Ind. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

195.  i.  Sarah  E.  Frazier;  b.  Licking  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  15,  1842; 

m.  F.  M.  Sutton,  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  14,  1801 ; 
d.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  June  8,  1869. 

196.  ii.  Mary  J.  Frazier;  b.  Licking  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  31,  1844;  d. 

Licking  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  26,  1848. 

197.  iii.  Henry  J.  Frazier;  b.  Licking  Co.,  O.,  May  16,  1846; 

m.  Tabitha  J.  Wall,  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  13,  1870; 
1.  Advance,  Ind. 

198.  iv.  Asa  S.  Frazier;  b.  Licking  Co.,  O.,  May  18,  1849;  d. 

Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  30,  1875. 

199.  V.  Thomas  J.  Frazier ;  b.  Licking  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  13,  1851 ; 

m.  Anna  Boerner,  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  13,  1879. 

200.  vi.  Amanda  J.   Frazier;  b.   Boone   Co.,   Ind.,  Aug.    18, 

1859;  d.  Boone  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  21,  1877. 

115.  vii.  BARBARA  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth 
dau.  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  M.  Myers,  was  b.  Mar.  ist,  1821, 
in  Fairfield  Co.,  O.;  m.  James  Doty  (b.  May  ist,  1816;  d.  Aug. 
i6th,  1873),  Mar.  13th,  1845.  She  d.  Dec.  13th,  1893,  in  Colum- 
bus, O. 

James  Doty  and  family  moved  from  Licking  Co.,  Ohio,  to  In- 
diana, moving  back  to  Pataskala,  Licking  Co.  After  Mr.  Doty's 
death  the  family  resided  in  Columbus,  O.,  until  the  death  of 
Barbara  Doty. 

Marshall  J.  Doty  is  president  of  a  land  company  at  Roseberg, 
Oregon ;  Chas.  W.  Doty  is  connected  with  the  city  water  works 
at  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  Geo.  H.  Doty  and  Edwin  E.  Doty  are  em- 
ployed by  the  P.  C.  C.  St.  L.  Ry.  Co.,  at  Columbus,  O. :  Frank 
A.  Doty,  Evangelist,  and  Assistant  General  Supt.  of  Chicago 
Anti-Cigarette  League. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

201.  i.  Mary  C.  Doty;  b.  June  13,  1846;  m.  James  Gardiner, 

Pataskala.  O.,  June  30,  1867;  d.  Oct.  i,  1896. 

202.  ii.  Marshall  J.  Doty;  b.  Oct.  8,  1847;  m-  Lizzie  E.  Cow- 

an, Columbus,  O.,  1874;  1.  Roseburg,  Ore. 

203.  iii.  Louisa  J.  Doty  ;  b.  Aug.  25,  1849;  d.  Apr.  14,  1850. 

204.  iv.  Charles  W.  Doty;  b.  Mar.  28.  1851  ;  m.  Lena  Kel- 

lar,  Toledo,  O.,  Dec.  20,  1887;  1.  Toledo,  O. 

205.  V.  Geo.  H.  Doty;  b.  Sept.  15,  1853;  m.  Julia  Parfitt;  1. 

Columbus,  O. 

206.  vi.  Rosa  F.  Doty;  b.  Jan.  26.  i8=;7:  d.  Apr.  2,  1865. 

207.  vii.  Frank  A.  Doty ;  b.  Jan.  26.  1859  : 1.  Chicago,  111. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  163 

208.  viii.  Edwin  E.  Doty;  b.  May  13,  1866;  m.  Nannie  Goheen, 

Columbus,  O.,  July  21,  1892;  1.  Columbus,  O. 

201.  i.  MARY  C.  DOTY,  the  eldest  child  of  Barbara  Shreve 
and  James  Doty,  was  b.  June  13th,  1846;  m.  James  Gardiner  in 
Pataskala,  O.,  June  30th,  1867.    She  d.  Oct.  ist,  1896. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

209.  Lena  Gardiner ;  m.  Herman  Taylor. 

210.  Cora  Gardiner. 

211.  Myrtle  Gardiner. 

212.  Lottie  Gardiner. 

213.  Charles  Gardiner. 

214.  Laura  Gardiner. 

215.  Harry  Gardiner. 

216.  William  Gardiner. 

217.  Earl  Gardiner. 

117.  ix.  ASA  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  third  son  of  Asa 
Shreve  and  Anna  M.  Myers,  was  b.  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  Aug;. 
28th,  1825 ;  m.  Harriet  Livermore,  in  Polk  Co.,  Oregon,  June 
10th,  1852.  She  was  b.  Sept.  12th,  1825,  in  Washington  Co.,  O. 
He  resides  in  Dallas,  Oregon. 

Asa  Shreve  and  his  wife  (subsequently)  crossed  the  plains  from 
Illinois  to  Oregon  in  1851  in  a  train  of  twelve  wagons,  requir- 
ing five  months  and  twenty  days  for  the  journey.     They  settled 
in  Polk  Co.,  where  they  have  continuously  resided. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

218.  i.  Sarah  Maria   Shreve;   b.   Feb.    17,    1854;   m.   W.  J. 

Farley,  Polk  Co.,  Ore.,  Oct.  3,  1878;  d.  near  Dal- 
las, Ore.,  June  29,  1883. 

219.  ii.  Mary  E.  Shreve;  b.  June  26,  1856;  m.  A.  B.  Muir, 

Dallas,  Ore.,  Mar.  31,  1878;  1.  Dallas,  O. 

220.  iii.  Lot  Livermore  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  17,  1858;  1.  Dallas, 

Ore. 

221.  iv.  Frances   Ellen  Shreve;  b.  May   12,   1861  ;  m.  J.  M. 

Haggard,  Polk  Co.,  Ore.,  Oct.  19,  1879;  1.  Port- 
land, Ore. 

222.  V.  Abraham  Lincoln  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  29,  1863;  m.  ist. 

Effie  Goodloe,  Cornwallis,  Ore..  Mar.  15,  1887; 
2d,  Dora  Hubbard,  Suver,  Ore.,  Nov.  30,  1892; 
1.  Dallas,  Ore. 

223.  vi.  Henry  Williams  Shreve;  b.  June  15,   1866:  1.  Port- 

land, Oregon. 

224.  vii.  Harriet  Loretta  Shreve  ;  b.   Oct.  23,   1869 ;  m.   Dr. 

Orin  Demorest,  Polk  Co.,  Ore.,  Nov.  12,  1890;  1. 
Medford,  Ore. 


164  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

225.  viii.  Katharine  Howe  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  7,  1873;  1.  Dallas, 

Ore. 

219.  ii.  MARY  E.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 

dau.  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Harriet  Livermore,  was  b.  in  Dallas, 

Polk  Co.,  Oregon,  June  26th,  1856;  m.  A.  B.  Muir,  who  is  of 

Scotch  descent.  Mar.  31st,  1878.    She  resides  in  Dallas,  Oregon. 

[Ninth  Generation],     Children: 

226.  Walter  Scott  Muir;  b.  Sept.  18,  1881. 

221.  iv.  FRANCES  ELLEN  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Harriet  Livermore,  was  b.  May 
I2th,  1861,  in  Dallas,  Oregon;  m.  J.  M.  Haggard,  Oct.  19th, 
1879,  i"  Pol'^  Co.,  Oregon.     She  resides  in  Portland,  Oregon. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

227.  Lee  Haggard;  b.  Aug.  2.^,  1882;  1. 

222.  v.  ABRAHAM  L.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
son  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Harriet  Livermore,  was  b.  Dec.  29th, 
1863,  in  Dallas,  Polk  Co.,  Ore. ;  m.  ist,  Effie  Goodloe,  Mar.  15th, 
1887,  in  Cornwallis,  Oregon;  2d,  Dora  Hubbard,  Nov.  30th, 
1892,  in  Suver,  Oregon.  She  was  b.  Apr.  29th,  1871.  They  re- 
side in  Stayton,  Ore. 

A.  L.  Shreve  passed  his  boyhood  on  a  farm  in  Polk  Co.,  Ore- 
gon. He  subsequently  learned  electrical  engineering  and  be- 
came a  pioneer  in  the  business  in  Oregon.  He  assisted  in  erect- 
ing the  first  electric  light  plant  in  Salem  and  erected  the  first 
in  Polk  Co.  In  politics  he  is  a  staunch  Republican,  and  is  prom- 
inently connected  with  the  Masonic  and  Odd  Fellows  fraterni- 
ties and  also  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Dora  Hub- 
bard was  a  prominent  school  teacher,  having  taught  in  La  Fay- 
ette College  and  other  schools.  In  April,  1897,  he  severed  his 
business  connection  at  Dallas  and  engaged  in  the  same  busi- 
ness in  Stayton,  Oregon. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Effie  Goodloe.) 

228.  i.  Roscoe  Shreve  ;  b.  Jan.  19,  1888;  1. 

(By  Dora  Hubbard.) 

229.  ii.  Herschel  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  21,  1893;  1. 

230.  iii.  Nellie  Jeane  Shreve  ;  b.  June  2,  1895  ;  1. 

224.  vii.  HARRIET  L.  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Harriet  Livermore,  was  b.  Oct. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  165 

23d,  1869,  in  Dallas,  Oregon ;  m.  Dr.  Orin  Demorest,  Nov.  12th, 
1890,  in  Polk  Co.,  Oregon.    She  resides  in  Medford,  Oregon. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

231.  i.  Herbert  Demorest;  b.  Sept.  16,  1891. 

232.  ii.  Pearl  Demorest;  b.  Apr.  8,  1893. 

233.  iii.  Claude  Demorest ;  b.  July  27,  1894. 

234.  iv.  Ruby  Demorest;  b.  Apr.  16,  1896. 

119.  xi.  HARRIET  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  and  eighth 
dau.  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  Maria  Myers,  was  b.  Sept.  25th, 
1830,  in  Fairfield  Co.,  O. ;  m.  Charles  Mover,  in  Fairfield  Co., 
O.    She  d.  about  1861. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

235.  Charles  Moyer;  1.  Portland,  O. 

236.  One  dau.  (deceased.) 

i20.  xii.  GEORGE  W.  SHREVE,  the  twelfth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Asa  Shreve  and  Anna  M.  Myers,  was  b.  in  Fair- 
field Co.,  O.,  Nov.  17th,  1832;  m.  Hester  A.  Duzan,  at  Decatur. 
111.,  Oct.  4th,  1858.    He  resides  in  Ashley,  111. 

Geo.  W.  Shreve  was  in  the  Union  Army  in  the  war  of  the 
rebellion.  He  has  resided  in  Ashley,  111.,  since  his  marriage, 
except  while  in  the  army. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

237.  i.  Nettie  A.  Shreve;  b.  Ashley,  111.,  Aug.  11,  1861 ;  m 

John  Goodacker;  1.  Ashley,  111. 

238.  ii.  George  Dick  Shreve;  b.  Ashley,  111.,  July  3,  1866;  m 

Rose  Grimes,  Centralia,  111. ;  1.  Centralia,  111. 

239.  iii.  Hattie  B.  Shreve;  b.  Ashley,  111.,  Nov.  7,  1868;  1 

Ashley,  111. 

240.  iv.  Tcna  Mae  Shreve  ;  b.  Ashley,  111.,  Mar.  16,  1873 ;  m 

C.  I.  Martin ;  1.  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

241.  V.  Lewis  W.  Shreve;  b.  Ashlev,  111.,  Mar.  8,   1875;  1 

Ashley,  111. 

242.  vi.  Lillie  M.  Shreve;  b.  Ashlev,  111.,  Dec.  25,   1878;  l 

Ashley,  111. 

237.  i.  NETTIE  A.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Geo.  W. 
Shreve  and  Hester  A.  Duzan,  was  b.  in  Ashley.  111.,  Aug.  nth, 
1861 ;  m.  John  Goodacker  in  1893.    She  resides  in  Ashley,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

243.  i.  Fern  Goodacker;  b.  Aug.  30,  1894. 

238.  ii.  GEORGE  DICK  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  son  of  George  W.  Shreve  and  Hester  A.  Duzan,  was  b. 


166  THK   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

in  Ashley,  111.,  July  3cl,  1866;  m.  Rose  Grimes  in  Centralia,  III., 
where  the\^  reside. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

244.  i.  Ralph  D.  Shreve ;  b.  July  17,  1891. 

240.  iv.  TENA  MAE  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third 
dau,  of  George  W.  Shreve  and  Hester  A.  Duzan,  was  b.  in  Ash- 
ley, 111.,  Mar.  i6th,  1873;  m.  C.  I.  Martin  in  1892.  She  resides  in 
Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

245.  i.  Gladys  Martin;  b.  July  7,  1893. 

246.  ii.  Myrtle  Martin;  b.  July  19,  1895. 

8.  viii.  ISRAEL  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  son  of 
James  Shreve  and  Mary  Williams,  was  b.  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va., 

Aug.  loth,  1789;  m.  ist ;  2d,  Elizabeth  Howe. 

He  d.  in  Tazvvell  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  3d,  1861. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  first  wife.) 

247.  John  Shreve;  b.  Perry  Co.,  O.,  181 1;  m.   ist,  Catharine 

Koons,  Perry  Co..  O.,  Apr.,  1833;  2d,  Mrs.  Ange- 
line  E.  Cooper,  Mar.,  1865;  1.  Urbana,  111. 

248.  Zachariah  Shreve;  m.  Martha  Donaldson,  spring,   1833; 

d.  Perry  Co.,  O.,  1836. 
(By  Elizabeth  Howe.) 


249 
250 

251 

252 

253 

254 

255 
256 

257 
258 


Margaret  Shreve. 


'  b 


Polly  Shreve. 

Julius  Shreve ;  d.  Morton,  111. 

James  Shreve. 

David  Shreve. 

Moses  Shreve. 

Israel  Shreve. 

Jane  Shreve. 

Phoebe  Shreve. 

r»*Iartha  Shreve. 


247.     JOHN  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Israel  Shreve  and 

(ist  wife),  was  b.  in  Perry  Co.,  O.,  in  181 1  ; 

m.  1st,  Catharine  Koons  in  Perry  Co.,  O.,  Apr.,  1833.  She  d. 
in  1864;  2d,  Mrs.  Angeline  E.  Cooper,  in  Tazwell  Co.,  Ill, 
March,  1865.    He  resides  in  Urbana,  111. 

John  Shreve  emigrated  to  Tazwell  Co..  111.,  in  1855,  with  his 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  167 

father  and  his  family.     He  has  for  many  years  been  a  member 
of  the  Christian  Church,  the  Old  Bible,  not  Campbellite  branch. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Catharine  Koons.) 

259.  Israel  Shreve. 

260.  Mary  Shreve. 

261.  Zachariah  Shreve. 

262.  Nancy  Shreve. 

263.  Elizabeth  Shreve. 

264.  Milton  Shreve. 

265.  Frances  Shreve.  . 

266.  John  Shreve. 

267.  Mariah  Shreve. 

268.  Sarah  Shreve. 

(By  Mrs.  Angeline  E.  Cooper.) 

269.  Minnie  Shreve;  b.  Tazwell  Co.,  111.,  Feb.,  1866;  d.  5  days 

old. 

270.  Emma   Shreve;   b.   Tazwell   Co..   111..   Jan.   23,    1867;   m. 

James  Beckwith,  Jan.,  1894;  1.  Farmers  City,  111. 

271.  Belle  Shreve;  b.  Tazwell  Co.,  111.,  June  26.  1868;  m.  Jo- 

seph Caruthers,  Aug.  12,  1886;  1.  Urbana,  111. 

272.  Lewis  Shreve;  b.  Tazwell  Co.,  111.,  Jan.  4,  1870;  m.  Ida 

Wheeler,  Oct.  9,  1894;  1.  Farmers  City,  111. 

9.  ix.  LEWIS  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  seventh  son  of 
James  Shreve  and  Mary  Williams,  was  b.  Feb.  6th,  1791,  in 
Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Potter,  Sept.  loth,  1816.  She 
was  b.  Dec.  4th.  1794.    He  d.  Perry  Co.,  O. 

The  children  moved  to  Whiteley  Co.,  Ind. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

2'j2i-          i.  David  Potter  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  2,  1818;  m.  Rebecca 
;  d.  Whiteley  Co.,  Ind. 

274.  ii.  Charles  Wesley  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  20,   1820;  1.  some- 

where in  Illinois. 

275.  iii.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  19,  1821 ;  m.  Whet- 

stone, Perry  Co.,  Ind. 

276.  iv.  Rachel  Shreve ;  b.  Dec.   10,   1823 ;  d.  Whitelev  Co., 

Ind. 

277.  V.  Geo.  Washington  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  13,  1826. 

278.  vi.  Anna  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  30,  1828;  m.  Ran- 

dolph ;  1.  Rehoboth,  Ind. 

279.  vii.  Lewis  Dorsin  Shreve;  b.  June  11,  1831. 

280.  viii.  Mary  Shreve  ;  b.  Oct.  23,  1834. 


168  THE   GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

281.  ix.  Asa  Hamilton  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  18,  1837;  d.  Apr.  6, 

1837. 

273.  i.  DAVID  POTTER  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Lewis 
Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Potter,  was  b.  Jan.  2d,  1818;  m.  Rebecca 

.    He  d.  in  Whiteley  Co.,  Ind. 

[Eighth  Generation.]    Children: 

282.  Elizabeth  S.  Shreve ;  m. Forsyth  ;  1.  Dundee,  Ind. 

283.  Ann  R.  Shreve;  m. Ward;  d.  E.  Portland,  Ore., 

May,  1 89 1. 

284.  Lucretia  H.  Shreve ;  m. Mvers ;  1.  Bluffton,  Ind. 

285.  Milton  H.  Shreve ;  1.  Keithsburg,  111.' 

286.  Lewis  F.  Shreve;  1.  Fort  Wavne,  Ind. 

287.  David  M.  Shreve  ;  1.  Chicago,  'ill. 

288.  Z.  B.  Shreve ;  1.  Hastings,  Neb. 

289.  Rebecca  E.  Shreve;  d.  Nov.  9,  1891. 

290.  Charles  P.  Shreve ;  1.  Huntington,  Ind. 


OP  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  169 


DESCENDANTS   OF  JOSHUA  SHREVE  AND 

REBECCA   LAMB. 

^?*  5(?*  fc?*  *^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson  (3.  iii.) 

III.  Joshua  Shreve  and  Jane .    (19.  iv.) 

IV.  James  Shreve  and  Leah  Davis.     (39.     ) 

V.  Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb.     (43.    ) 

43.    JOSHUA  SHREVE,  child  of  James  Shreve  and  Leah 

Davis,  was  b. ;  m.  Rebecca  Lamb,  dau.  of  Joseph  Lamb  and 

Rebecca  Budd  (dau.  of  Wm.  Budd).  She  was  b.  Mar.  26th,  1742 
and  d.  Dec.  9th,  1800.    He  d.  in  1819  at  advanced  age. 

Rebecca  Lamb  was  the  daughter  of  Joseph  Lamb  and  Rebecca 
Budd  and  the  grand  daughter  of  William  Budd  and  Elizabeth 
Stockton,  who  were  married  in  1703  by  Friends'  ceremony  in 
the  house  of  Richard  Stockton,  of  Springfield,  N.  J.  They  were 
of  the  old  and  honorable  families  of  Budds  and  Stocktons  that 
many  years  previously  had  settled  in  New  Jersey.  William  Budd, 
the  father  of  William  Budd,  with  three  brothers,  had  emigrated 
from  England  in  1678  to  Burlington  Co.,  and  was  an  extensive 
land  owner.    He  died  in  1722,  aged  seventy-three. 

The  family  were  members  of  Springfield  Meeting  Society  of 
Friends,  whose  records  are  authority  for  the  names  and  dates 
of  the  births  of  the  family. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

I.  i.  Gersom  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  6,  1762;  unmarried;  d.  young, 

ii.  Theodosia  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  28,  1766;  m.   Joseph  Earl 

of  Pemberton,  N.  J.;  d.  Jan.  12.  1848. 
iii.  Alexander  Shreve;  b.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Mar.  3,  1769; 

m.  Mary  Earl;  d.  Dec.  4,  1854. 
iv.  Leah  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  8,  1771 ;  m.  Joseph  Burr;  d.  Vin- 

centown,  N.  J.,  over  80  years  of  age. 
V.  Sarah  Shreve ;  b.  Dec.  25,  1775  ;  m.  George  Hulme,  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.,  1801 ;  d.  Apr.  7,  1847. 
vi.  James  Shreve;  b.  Burhngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  i,  1778; 
m.  Elizabeth  Smith,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  29, 
1808:  d.  Oncaneckon,  N.  J.,  Oct.  i.  1852. 
7.       vii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  7,  1781  ;  m.  Rebecca  Pitman 
Cox.  1805;  d.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Dec.  11.  1815. 


2 


170  THE   GENEAIvOGY    AND    HISTORY 

8  viii.  Rebecca  Shreve  ;  b.  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Dec.  3,  1785;  m. 
Isaac  Hulme,  Bristol,  Pa.,  Nov.  6,  1806;  d.  Bucks 
Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  25,  1865. 

2.  ii.  THEODOSIA  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb,  was  b.  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  28th,  1766;  m.  Joseph  Earl  of  Pemberton,  N.  J. 
He  was  b.  Jan.  2d,  1761.    She  d.  Dec.  4th,  1854. 

Ralph  Earl  is  said  to  have  married  Joan  Savage  in  Exeter, 
England,  and  then  to  have  emigrated  from  there  in  1634.    The 
lineage  from  them  to  Joseph  Earl  is  (i)  Ralph,  (2)  William,  (3) 
William,  (4)  Thomas,  (5)  Taunton  (6)  Joseph. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
9.  i.  Esther  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Oct.  9,  1786; 

m.  John  Mullen  (2  children  d.  young). 

10.  ii.  Caleb  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Mar.  5,  1788;  d. 

Mar.  10,  1795. 

11.  iii.  Benjamin  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Dec.   14, 

1789;  d.  Mar.  6,  1791. 

12.  iv.  Joshua  S.  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Oct.  5,  1792  ; 

unm. ;  d.  Jan.  27,  1831. 

13.  V.  Taunton  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Oct.  31,  1794; 

d.  Sept.  25,  1801. 

14.  vi.  Joseph  Biddle  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Jan.  23, 

1797;  m.  Rachel  Hitchman,  Jennertown,  Pa.,  Aug. 
1824;  d.  Somerset,  Pa.,  Apr.  28,  1854. 

15.  vii.  Rebecca  S.  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Oct.  7, 

1799;  m.  Israel  English;  d.  Nov.  21,  1856. 

16.  viii.  Taunton  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Nov.  26,  1801 ; 

unm. ;  d.  Dec.  21,  1868. 

17.  ix.  Richard  W.  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  7, 

1804;  m.  Mary  Dawes  Howell,  May  16,  1833;    d. 
Aug.  21,  1874. 

18.  X.  Sarah  B.  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Nov.  14,  1807 ; 

m.  Joseph  Jackson  Budd. 

19.  xi.  Franklin  W.  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  i. 

181 1 ;  m.  Rebecca  W.  Smith,  Mar.   15,  1838;  d. 
May  17,  1883. 

14.  vi.  JOSEPH  BIDDLE  EARL,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth 
son  of  Theodosia  Shreve  and  Joseph  Earl,  was  b.  near  Pember- 
ton, N.  J.,  Jan.  23d,  1797  ;  m.  Rachel  Hitchman,  Aug. ,  1824. 

Pie  d.  Apr.  28th,  1854. 

[  Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

20.  i.  Rebecca  Shreve  Earl ;  b.  Shade  Furnace,  Pa..  June  2, 

1826:  m.  Edmund  Kiernan,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept. 
28,  1853;  1.  Pittsburg,  Pa. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  171 

21.  ii.  Mary  Earl;  b.  Shade  Furnace,  Pa.,  May  13,  1828;  m. 

Christopher  Beam,  Jenner,  Pa.,  Oct.,  1856;  1.  Fair- 
mont,  Pa. 

22.  iii.  EHzabeth  Earl;  b.  Sept.  4,  1830;  d.  in  infancy. 

22).  iv.  Jane  Earl;  b.  Jenner  T]).,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  8, 
1832;  m.  Erastus  W.  Giddings,  Jan.  31,  1866;  d. 
May  13,  1881. 

24.  V.  Esther  Earl;  b.  Jenner  Tp.,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov. 

20,   1834;  m.  Charles  Ogle,  Somerset,  Pa..   May, 
1854;  d.  in  flood  at  Johnston,  Pa.,  May  31,  1889. 

25.  vi.  Theodosia  Shreve  Earl ;  b.  Jenner  Tp.,  Somerset  Co., 

Pa.,  Apr.  13,  1837;  m.  Edwin  A.  Aurentz,  1858;  1. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

26.  vii.  Anna  Earl;  b.  Jenner  Tp..  Somierset  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  10, 

1840;   m.   George   Covode.   Pittsburg,   Pa.,   Aug., 
1859;  d.  Jenner,  Apr.  28.  i860. 

27.  viii.  Edwin  Franklin  Earl ;  b.  Jenner  Tp..  Somerset  Co., 

Pa.,  Apr.  18,  1842;  m.  Ella  Kingsley,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  Feb.  10,  1880;  1.  Alleghany  City,  Pa. 

20.  i.  REBECCA  SHREVE  EARL,  the  eldest  child  of  Joseph 
Biddle  Earl  and  Rachel  Hitchman,  was  b.  in  Shade  Furnace,  Pa., 
June  2d,  1826;  m.  Edmund  Kiernan  in  Philadelphia,  Sept.  28th, 
1853.    They  reside  in  Pittsburg.  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

28.  i.  Bertha  Shreve  Kiernan ;  b.  Jenner  Cross  Roads.  Som- 

erset Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  31,  1854;  m.  Walter  S.  Heilner, 
Somerset,  Pa.,  Dec.  12,  1878;  1.  Wayne,  Pa. 

29.  ii.  Marian  Biddle  Kiernan ;  b.  Jenner  Cross  Roads,  Som- 

erset  Co.,   Pa.,   Oct.    12,    1856;  m.   Samuel  Trent, 
Somerset,  Pa.,  Nov.  22,  1882;  1.  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

30.  iii.  James  O'Hara  Kiernan ;  b.  Jenner  Cross  Roads,  Som- 

erset Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  23,  1858;  d.  July  6,  1886. 

31.  iv.  Edmund  Earl  Kiernan;  b.  Jenner  Cross  Roads.  Som- 

erset Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  3,  1863  ;  m.  AHce  Paisley  Flack, 
Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Mar.  27,  1895;  1.  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

28.  i.  BERTHA  SHREVE  KIERNAN,  eldest  child  of  Re- 
becca Shreve  Earl  and  Edmund  Kiernan.  was  b.  at  Jenner  Cross 
Roads,  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  31st.  1854;  m.  Walter  S. 
Heilner  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  12th,  1878.  They  I.  m 
Wayne,  Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

32.  i.  WaUer  Earl  Heilner;  b.  Oct.,  1882;  d.  Mar.  7,  1883. 

33.  ii.  James  Kiernan  Heilner;  b.  Nov.  20,  1883. 


172  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

34.  iii.  Marcus  Edmund  Heilner;  b.  May  11,  1886. 

35.  iv.  Laurence  Butler  Heilner;  b.  July  26,  1890. 

29.  ii.  MARIAN  BIDDLE  KIERNAN,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  Earl  and  Edmund  Kiernan,  was 
b.  at  Jenner  Cross  Roads,  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  12th,  1856; 
m.  Samuel  Trent  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  22d,  1882.  They 
1.  in  Pittsburg-,  Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

36.  Edmund  Kiernan  Trent ;  b.  Aug.,  1883. 

31.  iv.  EDMUND  E.  KIERNAN,  the  fourth  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Rebecca  Shreve  Earl  and  Edmund  Kiernan,  was  b. 
Mar.  3d,  1863,  at  Jenner  Cross  Roads,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.;  m. 
Alice  P.  Flack  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Mar.  27th,  1895.  They  1.  in 
Pittsburg,  Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 
2/".     Edmund  Kiernan;  b.  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Mar.  4,  1897. 

21.  ii.  MARY  EARL,  the  second  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Joseph  Biddle  Earl  and  Rachel  Hitchman,  was  b.  in  Shade  Fur- 
nace, May  13th,  1828:  m.  Christopher  Beam  at  Jenner,  Pa.,  Oct. 
1856.  He  d.  May  14th,  1897,  in  Fairmount  City,  Pa.  She  1.  in 
Fairmount  City,  Pa. 

Christopher  Beam  was  born  in  Somerset  County,  Pa.,  Feb.  3, 
1834,  was  married  in  1856  and  with  a  colony  from  Somerset 
County  moved  to  the  State  of  Minnesota.  During  the  Indian  war 
his  buildings  were  burned  and  they  had  to  flee  for  their  lives  and 
returned  to  Somerset  County.  He  built  the  woolen  mills  known 
as  Beam's  factory.  He  was  a  volunteer  soldier  in  the  late 
war,  and  after  the  war  again  operated  the  woolen  factory  for  10 
years.  He  moved  to  New  Bethlehem  about  20  years  ago.  He 
built  the  coke  ovens  at  Fairmount,  Red  Bank  and  Kittanning  and 
moved  to  Pittsburg  in  1882,  but  for  the  last  five  years  has  lived 
in  Fairmount,  and  was  employed  at  the  Fairmount  store,  with 
his  son  J.  A.  Beam  until  his  late  sickness. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

38.  i.  Joseph  A.  Beam;  b.  Shakopee,  Minn.,  Mar.  13,  1858; 

m.    Lula   Truitt,    New    Bethlehem,    Pa.,   Apr.    21, 
1887;  1-  Fairmount  City,  Pa. 

39.  ii.  Anna  Beam;  b.  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  June  5,   i860;  1. 

Fairmount  City,  Pa. 

40.  iii.  Elizabeth  Beam;  b.  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  June  5,  i860; 

1.  Fairmount  Citv,  Pa. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMIL,Y.  173 

41.  iv.  Marion  Theodosia  Beam;  b.  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar. 

18,  1862;  unm.,  d.  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Jan.  lo,  1891. 

42.  V.  Ida  Jane  Beam ;  b.  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  June  15,  1864 ;  m. 

Forrest  Bloomfield  English,  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Nov. 
28,  1895;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

43.  vi.  Charles  Beam;  b.  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  24,  1867;  1. 

Fairmount  City,  Pa. 

38.  i.  JOSEPH  A.  BEAM,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  Earl  and 
Christopher  Beam,  was  b.  Mar.  13th,  1858,  in  Shakopee,  Minn.; 
m.  Lula  Truit,  April  21st,  1887,  in  New  Bethlehem,  Pa.  He  1.  in 
Fairmount  City,  Pa. 

J.  A.  Beam  is  manager  of  the  Coal  Company  Store,  director 
in  the  Citizens'  National  Bank  of  New  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  treasurer 
of  the  Fairmount  and  Oak  Ridge  Gas  Co.,  treasurer  of  the  Haw- 
thorn Milling  Co..  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  school  director. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

44.  i.  Ben  Karl  Beam  ;  b.  Fairmount  City,  Pa.,  Sept.  29,  1888. 

d.  Apr.  I,  1893. 

45.  ii.  William  Christopher  Beam ;  b.  Fairmount  City,  Pa., 

May  10,  1890. 

46.  iii.  Marion  Clair  Beam ;  b.  Fairmount  City,  Pa.,  Dec.  8, 

1892. 

42.  V.  IDA  JANE  BEAM,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Mary  Earl  and  Christopher  Beam,  was  b.  June   15th,  1864,  in 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa. ;  m.  Forrest  Bloomfield  English,  Nov.  28th, 
1895,  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.      They  1.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

47.  Earl  Beam  English  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Aug.  9,  1896. 

23.  iv.  JANE  EARL,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of  Jo- 
seph Biddle  Earl  and  Rachel  Hitchman,  was  b.  in  Jenner  Tp., 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug,  8th,  1832;  m.  Erastus  W.  Giddings, 
Jan.  31st,  1866.      She  d.  May  13th,  1881. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

48.  i.  Bertha  Giddings  ;  b.  Sept.  30,  1867 ;  d.  May  27,  1868. 

49.  ii.  Marion  Blanche  Giddings;  b.  May  31,  1869;  ru-  Dr. 

Fletcher  Robeson,  Oct.  25.  1892 ;  1.  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

50.  iii.  Anna  Earl  Giddings;  b.  Oct.  8,  1871 ;  d.  May  22,  1886. 

24.  v.  ESTHER  (or  HETTIE)  M.  EARL,  the  fifth  child  and 
fifth  dau.  of  Joseph  Biddle  Earl  and  Rachel  Hitchman,  was  b. 
in  Jenner  Tp..  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  20th,  1834;  m.  Charles 
Ogle  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  May  ,  1854.  She  and  her  dau. 


174  THE   GENKALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Minnie  were  drowned  at  Johnstown,  Pa.,  in  the  flood  of  May 
31st,  1889. 

Charles  Ogle  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Gaines'  Mill  in  front  of 
Richmond,  Va.  He  was  the  son  of  the  Hon.  Charles  Ogle,  fa- 
mous in  Congress  about  1840.  Wm.  Charles  Ogle,  their  son, 
is  a  civil  engineer. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

51.  i.  James  Earl  Ogle;  b.  Feb.  27,  1855;  m.  Laura  Lane, 

Johnstown,  Pa. ;  1.  Johnstown,  Pa. 

52.  ii.  Theodosia  Minnie  Ogle;  b.  Sept.  27,  1858;  d.  Johns- 

town Flood,  May  31,  1889. 

53.  iii.  Wm.  Charles  Ogle  ;  b.  Apr.  17,  i860;  1.  Johnstown,  Pa. 

51.  i.  JAMES  EARL  OGLE,  the  eldest  child  of  Esther  Earl 
and  Charles  Ogle,  was  b.  Feb.  27th,  1855;  m.  Laura  Lane,  dau. 
of  James  A.  Lane,  at  Johnstown,  Pa.,  where  he  resides. 

James  E.  Ogle  has  been  employed  in  the  post  ofifice  at  John- 
town,  Pa.,  for  twenty-three  years  as  assistant  post  master  and  as 
post  master  under  Harrison's  administration. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

54.  i.  Earl  Ogle;  b.  1884;  1.  Johnstown,  Pa. 

55.  ii.  Jessie  Ogle;  b. ;  d.  Johnstown,  Pa. 

56.  iii.  Mary  Ogle  ;  b.  1894  ;  1.  Johnstown,  Pa. 

25.  vi.  THEODOSIA  SHREVE  EARL,  the  sixth  child  and 
sixth  dau.  of  Joseph  Biddle  Earl  and  Rachel  Hitchman,  was  b. 
in  Jenner  Tp.,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  13th,  1837;  m.  ist,  Edwin 
A.  Aurentz;  2d,  Frank  S.  Fiddeman.  She  resides  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

57.  i.  Annie  Aurentz;  b.  1859;  d.  infancy. 

2.y.  viii.  EDWIN  FRANKLIN  EARL,  the  eighth  child  and 
only  son  of  Joseph  Biddle  Earl  and  Rachel  Hitchman,  was  b. 
in  Jenner  Tp.,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  i8th,  1842 ;  m.  Ella  Kings- 
ley  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb.  loth,  1880.  He  resides  in  AUe- 
ghaney  City,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

58.  i.  Helen  Earl;  b.  July  4,  1882. 

17.  ix.  RICHARD  W.  EARL,  the  ninth  child  and  seventh 
son  of  Theodosia  Shreve  and  Joseph  Earl,  was  b.  near  Pember- 
ton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  7th,  1804;  m.  Mary  Dawes  Howell,  May  i6th, 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  175 

1833.       She  was  the  dau.  of  Samuel  Emhn  Howell  of  Philadel- 
phia.     He  d.  Aug.  2ist  1874. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

59.  i.  Ellen  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Feb.  25,  1834;  d. 

near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  July  2^,  1834. 

60.  ii.  Theodosia  Shreve  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Nov. 

30,  1836;  d.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  24,  1837. 

61.  iii.  Gertrude   Earl;   b.   near   Pemberton,   N.  J.,  June    18, 

1839;  m.  Henry  R.  Lippincott,  near  Pemberton,  N. 
J.,  Mar.  5,  1867;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

62.  iv.  Sarah  Biddle  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  15, 

1841 ;  m.  Henry  McConnell,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Oct. 
27,  1869;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

61.  iii.  GERTRUDE  EARL,  the  third  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Richard  W.  Earl  and  Mary  Dawes  Howell,  was  b.  June  i8th, 
1839,  near  Pemberton,  N.  J. ;  m.  Henry  R.  Lippincott,  Mar.  5th, 
1867,  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.    She  1.  in  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

63.  i.  Llowell  Rogers  Lippincott ;  b.  near  Mount  Holly,  N. 

J.,  Feb.  27-  1868;  d.  near  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Feb. 
23,  1869. 

64.  ii.  Richard  Earl  Lippincott ;  b.  near  Mount  Holly,  N.  J., 

Feb.  23,  1871  ;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

62.  iv.  SARAH  BIDDLE  EARL,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Richard  W.  Earl  and  Mary  D.  Howell,  was  b.  Aug.  15th, 
1841,  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.;  m.  Henry  McConnell,  Oct.  27th, 
1869,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.      They  1.  in  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Henry  McConnell  served  his  country  in  the  United  States 
navy  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  as  a  regular  third  assistant 
engineer,  and  is  one  of  the  few  surviving  officers  who  were  on 
board  of  the  U.  S.  S.  Kearsarge  when  she  sunk  the  Alabama  in 
1864.  Previous  to  entering  the  navy  as  engineer  he  served  two 
months  in  the  Commonwealth  Artillery  in  garrison  at  Ft.  Dela- 
ware, 75  per  cent  of  which  afterwards  became  commissioned  of- 
ficers during  the  war. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

65.  i.  Henrv  E.   McConnell :   b.   Philadelphia,   Pa.,   Oct.  6. 

1870;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

66.  ii.  Emlen  McConnell;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa..  Aug.  2,  1872; 

1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

67.  iii.  Newlin  McConnell;  b.  Philadelphia.  Pa..  Tune  2,  1874; 

1.  Haddonfield.  N.  J. 


176  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

i8.  X.  SARAH  B.  EARL,  the  tenth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Theodosia  Shreve  and  Joseph  Earl,  was  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J., 
Nov.  14th,  1807;  m.  Joseph  Jackson  Budd. 

[Eighlli  Generation].     Children: 

68.  i.  Josephine  Budd;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  July  11, 

1835 ;  m.  Henry  Irick  Budd,  Mount  Holly,  N.  J., 
Oct.  I,  1866;  d.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  June  22,  1879. 

69.  ii.  Rebecca  Earl  Budd  ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Nov.  10, 

1838;  unm.;  d.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Sept.  16,  1862. 

68.  i.  JOSEPHINE  BUDD,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah  B.  Earl 
and  Joseph  J.  Budd,  was  b.  July  nth,  1835,  near  Pemberton, 
N.  J.;  m.  Henry  Irick  Budd,  Oct.  ist,  1866,  in  Mount  Holly,  N. 
J.      She  d.  June  22d,  1879,  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

70.  i.  Henry  Irick  Budd,  Jr. ;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Jan.  10, 

1868;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

71.  ii.  Joseph  Leander  Budd;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Sept.  12, 

1869;  m.  Ida  Victoria  McMurray,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Apr.  18,  1894;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
JT..       iii.  Sarah  Rowan  Budd;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  May  11,  1872; 
1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

73.  iv.  Mary  Woodward  Budd;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  July  6, 

1874;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.J. 

71.  ii.  JOSEPH  LEANDER  BUDD,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  Josephine  Budd  and  Henry  Irick  Budd,  was  b. 
Sept.  I2th,  1869,  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. ;  m.  Ida  Victoria  McMur- 
ray Apr.  1 8th,  1894,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Pie  1.  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

74.  i.  Josephine  E.  Budd;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  20,  1896. 

19.  xi.  FRANKLIN  W.  EARL,  the  eleventh  child  and  eighth 
son  of  Theodosia  Shreve  and  Joseph  Earl,  was  b.  near  Pember- 
ton, N.  J.,  Dec.  1st,  181 1 ;  m.  Rebecca  W.  Smith,  Mar.  15th, 
1838.       He  d.  May  17th,  1883. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

75.  i.  Joseph  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  4,  1839; 

d.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  May  17,  1859. 

76.  ii.  Elizabeth  S.  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Oct.  22, 

1840;  m.  Joshua  Forsyth,  Jr.,   Oct.  22,    1861 ;  d. 
Mar.  II,  1873. 


CHARLES   SHREVF,   OF   PORT    GIBSON,    MISS. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  177 

'jy.  iii.  Joshua  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Nov.  12,  1842; 
m.  Mary  Adelaide  Oliphant,  New  Lisbon,  June  10, 
1868;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

78.  iv.  Eleanora  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Sept.  5,  1844; 

m.  Franklin  S.  Gaskill,  New  York,  Dec.  26,  1867; 
1.  New  Egypt,  N.  J. 

79.  V.  Charles  N.  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  4, 

1846;  m.  Elizabeth  H.  Davis,  Philadelphia,  Feb.  2, 
1869;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

80.  vi.  Florance  W.  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  6, 

1852 ;  m.  Emma  R.  Davis,  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Apr. 
4,  1878:  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

81.  vii.  Frank    Earl;    b.    near    Pemberton.     N.    J.,     Mar.     2, 

1856;   m.   Julia    C.   Jones,   Philadelphia,   May   21, 
1877;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

82.  viii.  Taunton  Earl;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  25,  1859; 

d.  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Nov.  5,  1876. 

76.  ii.  ELIZABETH  S.  EARL,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Franklin  W.  Earl  and  Rebecca  Smith,  was  b.  near  Pem- 
berton, N.  J.,  Oct.  22d,  1840;  m.  Joshua  Forsyth,  Jr.,  Oct.  22d, 
1861.      She  d.  March  nth,  1873. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

83.  i.  Ann  S.  Forsyth;  b.  Dec.  11,  1862;  d.  May  24,  1887. 

84.  ii.  Joshua  E.  Forsyth;  b.  Mar.  29,  1865. 

85.  iii.  Sarah  Forsyth;  b.  Dec.  18,  1867. 

86.  iv.  Franklin  W.  Forsyth;  b.  Jan.  9,  1870;  d. 

87.  V.  John  Forsyth;  b.  Mar.  i,  1872. 

"jy.  iii.  JOSHUA  EARL,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 
Franklin  W.  Earl  and  Rebecca  Smith,  was  b.  near  Pemberton, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  I2th,  1842;  m.  Mary  Adelaide  Oliphant,  June  loth, 
1868,  at  New  Lisbon.      He  resides  in  Pemberton,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

88.  i.  Rebecca  L  Earl;  b.  Mar.  4,  1870;  d.  Pemberton,    N. 

J.,  Aug.  9,  1870. 

89.  ii.  Robert  B.  Earl;  b.  May  7,  1871 ;  d.  Pemberton,  N.  J., 

1887. 

90.  iii.  Virginia  F.  Earl;  b.  June  3,  1874;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

91.  iv.  Hannah  O.  Earl;  b.  Sept.  3,  1875;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

92.  V.  Taunton  Earl;  b.  Dec.  24,  1877;  1.  Pemberton.  N.  J. 

93.  vi.  Joshua  T.  Earl;  b.  Sept.,  1880;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

78.  iv.  ELEANORA  EARL,  the  fourth  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Franklin  W.  Earl  and  Rebecca  Smith,  was  b.  near  Pember- 


8  THE    GENEAI.OGY    AND    HISTORY 

ion,  N.  J.,  Sept.  5th,  1844;  m.  Franklin  S.  Gaskill  of  Nev.  York, 
Dec.  26th,  1867.    She  resides  in  New  Egypt,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

94.  i.  Theodore  B.  Gaskill;  b.  New  Egypt,  N.  J.,  Nov.  15, 

1872;  1.  New  Egypt,  N.  J. 

95.  ii.  Evalena  Gaskill ;  b.  New  Egypt,  N.  J. ;  d.  New  Egypt, 

N.  J.,  Nov.  3,  1870. 

79.  V.  CHARLES  N.  EARL,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son  of 
Franklin  W.  Earl  and  Rebecca  Smith,  was  b.  near  Pemberton, 
N.  J.,  Dec.  4th,  1846;  m.  Elizabeth  H.  Davis  in  Philadelphia, 
Feb.  2d,  1869.    He  resides  in  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

96.  i.  Joseph  D.  Earl;  b.  May  20,  1870;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

97.  ii.  Emma  M.  Earl;  b.  May  18,  1872;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

98.  iii.  Louisa  W.  Earl;  b.  Oct.  25,  1878;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

99.  iv.  Samuel  D.  Earl;  b.  Aug.,  1881  ;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

80.  vi.  FLORANCE  W.  EARL,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Franklin  W.  Earl  and  Rebecca  Smith,  was  b.  near  Pem- 
berton, N.  J.,  Apr.  6th,  1852;  m.  Emma  R.  Davis  at  Pemberton, 
N.  J.,  Apr.  4th,  1878.    He  resides  in  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

100.  Harold  Earl;  b.  Feb.  25,  1879;  d.  Jan.  26,  1892. 
loi.     Eugene  Earl;  b.  1880. 

102.  Ralph  Earl ;  b. . 

103.  lone  Earl ;  b.  . 

81.  vii.  FRANK  EARL,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  son  of 
Franklin  W.  Earl  and  Rebecca  Smith,  was  b.  near  Pemberton, 
N.  J.,  Mar.  2d,  1856;  m.  Julia  C.  Jones  at  Philadelphia,  May  21st, 
1877.     He  resides  in  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

104.  i.  Minnie  Rebecca  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Aug. 

23.  1878. 

105.  ii.  Marion  Estella  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J..  Apr. 

29,  1881. 

106.  iii.  Aimer  Jones  Earl ;  b.  near  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  2. 

1883. 

107.  iv.  Frankhn  W.  Earl;  b.  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Oct.  15,  1884. 

108.  V.  John  H.  P.  Earl ;  b.  Pemberton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  29,  1895. 

3.  iii.  ALEXANDER  SHREVE.  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb,  was  b.  Mar.  3d,  1769, 
in  Wrightstown,  Burlington  Co..  N.  J. ;  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Taun- 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  179 

ton  Earl  and  Mary  Haines  (dau.  of  Charles  Haines).    She  was  b. 
May  25th,  1767,  and  d.  in  1843.    He  d.  Dec.  4th,  1854. 

Alexander  Shreve  and  Mary  Earl  were  members  of  the  Spring- 
field Meeting  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  whose  records  are  au- 
thority for  dates  and  names  of  all  but  the  youngest  child. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

109.  i.  Joshua  Shreve;  b.  Mar.  25,  1793;  m.  Susanna  Ridg- 

way,  of  Springfield,  N.  J.,  Nov.  i6,  1814;  d.  Sept. 
21,  1851. 

no.         ii.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  April  19,  1795;  d.  Nov.  8,  1796. 

111.  iii.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  July  20,  1797;  unm. ;  d. 

112.  iv.  Mary  Ann  Shreve;  h.  June  9,   1799;  m.  Joseph  K. 

Hulme,  April  15,  1819;  d.  Upper  Springfield,  N.  J., 
Jan.  26,  1884. 

113.  V.  Taunton  E.  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  23,  1802;  m.  Sarah  T. 

Merritt ;  d. 

114.  vi.  Rebecca  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  5,  1805;  m.  Thomas  New- 

bold;  d. 

115.  vii.  Alexander  Shreve;  b.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  2, 

1812;  m.  Mary  Ann  Loveless,  spring  of  1873;  ^^ 

109.  i.  JOSHUA  SHREVE.  the  eldest  child  of  Alexander 
Shreve  and  Mary  Earl,  was  b.  Mar.  25th,  1793;  m.  Susanna 
Ridgway  of  Springfield,  N.  J.,  Nov.  i6th,  1814.  He  d.  Sept.  21st, 
1851. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

116.  i.  Charles  Smith  Shreve;  b.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

30,  181 5  ;  m.  Mary  Louise  Josephine  Kennedy,  Mo- 
bile, Ala.,  Jan.  i,  1840;  d.  Mobile.  Ala.,  Dec.  16, 

1857- 

117.  ii.  Edwin  Shreve;  b.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  14,  1817; 

m.  Elizabeth  Wyckofif,  Monmouth,  N.  J. ;  d.  Werd 
Millpoint,  Va.,  Jan.  21,  1863. 

118.  iii.  Barzillai  Ridgway  Shreve;  b.   Northampton,    N.    J., 

Aug.  20,  1820;  m.  Agnes  Edith  Haines,  Wrights- 
town, N.  J.;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  12,  1893. 

119.  iv.  Joshua  Burr  Shreve;  b.  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  25, 

1823 ;  d.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  6,  1826. 

120.  V.  Alexander  Shreve ;  b.  Northampton,  N.  J..  Aug.    9, 

1825;  m.  Edith  Ann  Ivins,  Wrightstown,  N.  J., 
Sept.  27,  1848;  d.  Point  of  Rocks,  Va.,  Sept.  12, 
1864. 

121.  vi.  Joshua  Earl  Shreve;  b.  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  17, 

1827;  unm.;  d.  San  Francisco,  Cal..  Oct.  9,  1871. 

122.  vii.  Henry  Shreve;  b.  Northampton,  N.  J.,  July  8.  1831  ; 

unm. ;  d.  Red  Wood  City,  Cal.,  about  1876. 


180  THE   GENEAI,OGY    AND    HISTORY 

123.  viii.  Susan  Ridgway  Shreve ;  b.  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Jan. 

29,   1834;  m.  Richard  C.  Ridgway,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  Dec.  13,  1866;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

124.  ix.  Anna  M.  Shreve;  b.  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  19, 

1836;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

125.  X.  Richard  Lott  Ridgway  Shreve;  b.  Northampton,  N. 

J.,  Apr.  4,  1840;  m.  Margaret  Webb,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  1861 ;  d.  Battle  of  Chancellorville,  May  6,  1864. 

116.  i.  CHARLES  SMITH  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Joshua  Shreve  and  Susanna  Ridgway,  was  b.  Sept.  30th,  1815,  in 
Wrightstown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Mary  Josephine  Kennedy,  Jan.  ist,  1840, 

at  Mobile,  Ala.,  Rev.  Lewis  of  Christ  Church  officiating 

clergyman.    She  was  b.  July  29th,  1819;  d.  Feb.  15th,  1897.    He 
d.  Dec.  i6th,  1857. 

Mrs.  Shreve  was  the  daughter  of  Major  Joseph  P.  Kennedy, 
U.  S.  A.,  on  the  stafif  of  General  Jackson  Clairborne's  Division. 
Mr.  Shreve  came  to  Alabama  in  August,  1838.  They  are  buried 
in  Magnolia  Cemetery,  Mobile,  Ala. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

126.  i.  Charles  Walker  Shreve;  b.   Mobile,  Ala.,   Feb.    10, 

1841  ;  d.  Mar.,  1842. 

127.  ii.  LilHan  F.  Shreve ;  b.  Jan.  8.  1843  :  d.  Aug.,  1844. 

128.  iii.  Solomon  Mordacai  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  7,   1845;  d.  m 

Civil  War. 

129.  iv.  Charles  H.   Shreve;  b.  Apr.   i,   1848;  m.  Josephine 

Keenan,  Mobile,  Ala.,  Mar.  1868;  d.  Feb.  4,  1877. 

130.  V.  Marie   Louise   Shreve;  b.   Aug.   27,    1850;  m.   John 

Watkins  Hewitt,  Mobile,  Ala.,   Oct.  23,   1868;  1. 
Mobile.  Ala. 

131.  vi.  Susan  RidgAvay  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  14,  1853;  1.  Mobile, 

Ala. 

132.  vii.  Joshua  Shreve  ;  b.  Dec.  9,  1855  ;  d.  May  14,  1858. 

130.  V.  MARIE  LOUISE  SHREVE.  the  fifth  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Charles  Smith  Shreve  and  Mary  Josephine  Kennedy, 
was  b.  in  Mobile,  Ala.,  Aug.  27th.  1850;  m.  John  Watkins  Hewitt 
(b.  Feb.  14th,  1843,  at  Zanesville,  O.)  in  Mobile,  Ala.,  Oct.  23d, 
1868.    She  resides  in  Mobile,  Ala. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

133.  i.  Eva  Frances  Hewitt;  b.  Mobile,  Ala.,  Jan.  23,  1870; 

1.  Mobile,  Ala. 

134.  ii.  Sidney  Ernest  Hewitt ;  b.  Mobile,  Ala.,  Jan.  31,  1872; 

1.  Mobile,  ^.la. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  181 

135.  iii.  Oscar  Kennedy  Hewitt;  b.  Mobile,  Ala.,  July  i,  1874; 

1.  Mobile,  Ala. 

136.  iv.  Louise  Owen  Hewitt;  b.  Mobile,  Ala.,  Aug.  15,  1876; 

d.  Mobile,  Ala.,  Nov.  2,  1881. 

137.  V.  Beatrice  Watkins  Hewitt ;  b.  Mobile.  Ala.,  Dec.  2, 

1878;  1.  Mobile,  Ala. 

138.  vi.  Ethel   Ridgway   Hewitt;   b.   Mobile,   Ala..   Oct.    10, 

1881 ;  1.  Mobile,  Ala. 

139.  vii.  Saloame  M.  Hewitt;  b.  Mobile,  Ala.,  Mar.  18,  1883;  1. 

Mobile,  Ala. 

117.  ii.  EDWIN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Susanna  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Wrights- 
town,  N.  J.,  Oct.  14th,   1817;  m.  Elizabeth  Wyckoff  in  Mon- 
mouth, N.  J.    He  d.  at  Werd  Millpoint,  Va.,  Jan.  21st,  1863. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

140.  i.  Matilda  Wykoff  Shreve ;  b.  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Dec. 

27,  1844;  m.  Ebenezer  R.  Young,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  May  i,  1866;  1.  Wanship,  Utah. 

141.  ii.  Anna  Taylor  Shreve;  b.  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Sept. 

I,  1856;  m.  Robert  Young,  W^anship,  Utah,  Jan. 
21,  1877;  1.  Wanship,  Utah. 

142.  iii.  Edwin  Shreve;  d.  infancy. 

143.  iv.  Peter  Shreve ;  d.  infancy. 

140.  i.  MATILDA  WYCKOFF  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child 
of  Edwin  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Wyckoff,  was  b.  in  Hornerstown, 
N.  J.,  Dec.  27th,  1844;  m.  Ebenezer  Russell  Young  (b.  at  Pater- 
son,  N.  J.,  Aug.  29th,  1842)  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May  ist, 
1866.    They  reside  in  Wanship,  Utah. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

144.  i.  Edwin  Shreve  Young;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May 

20,  1868;  m.  Nancy  Arabella  Wllkins,  Provo  City, 
Utah,  May  15,  1895. 

145.  ii.  Elizabeth  Wykoff  Young;   b.   Wanship,   Utah,   July 

30,  1870. 

146.  iii.  Ebenezer  Russell  Young;  b.  Wanship,  Utah,  Mar. 

14,  1875. 

147.  iv.  Minnie  Young ;  b.  Wanship,  Utah,  Mar.  29,  1877. 

148.  V.  John   Holden   Young;  b.   Wanship,   Utah,  Julv   25, 

1885. 

141.  ii.  ANNA  TAYLOR  SHREYE,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Edwin  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Wyckoff,  was  b.  in 
Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  ist,  1856;  m.  Robert  Young  (b.  in 


THE    GENEAIrOGY    AND    HISTORY 

Paterpon,  N.  J.,  June  25th,  185 1)  at  Wanship,  Utah,  Jan.  21st, 
1877.    They  reside  in  Wanship,  Utah. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

149.  i.  Robert  Shreve  Young;  b.  Wanship,  Utah,  Oct.  25, 

150.  ii.  Anna  Ray  Young;  b.   Salt  Lake   City,  Utah,  Sept. 

22,  1882. 

151.  iii.  Wm.   Shreve  Young;  b.  Wanship,  Utah,  June  20, 

1890. 

152.  iv.  Edwin  Russell  Young;  b.  Wanship,  Utah,  Oct.  3, 

1893. 

118.  iii.  BARZILLAI  RIDGWAY  SHREVE,  the  third  child 
and  third  son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Susanna  Ridgway,  was  b. 
in  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  20th,  1820;  m.  Agnes  Edith  Haines, 
Wrightstown,  N.  J.    He  d.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  12th,  1893. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

153.  i.  John  A.  L.  Shreve ;  m.  Louise  Davis  ;  d.  1870. 

154.  ii.  Mary  Earl  Shreve;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

155.  iii.  Edith   Ella  Shreve;  m.  Samuel   Kirkbride   Robbins, 

Oct.  4,  1882;  1.  Moorestown,  N.  J. 

156.  iv.  Charles  Smith  Shreve;  unmarried;  d.  about  1862. 

157.  V.  Florence  Murrel  Shreve;  unmarried;  d.  1873. 

158.  vi.  Sarah  Coat  Shreve;  m.  Edwin  Rex  Keisel,  Feb.  20, 

1889;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

159.  vii.  Thomas  Coat  Shreve;  m.  Florence  Eugenia  Deacon, 

Feb.  23,  1892;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

155.  iii.  EDITH  ELLA  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Barzillai  Ridgway  Shreve  and  Agnes  Edith  Haines, 

was  b. ;  m.  Sanjiuel  Kirkbride  Robbins,  Oct.  4th,  1882.  They 

reside  in  Moorestown,  N.  J.     , 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

160.  i.  Agnes  Robbins;  b.  Sept.  6,    1883 ;    1.    Moorestown, 

N.J. 

161.  ii.  Edith  Robbins  ;  b.  April  6,  1889;  1.  Moorestown,  N.  J. 

158.  vi.  SARAH  COAT  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Barzillai  Ridgway  Shreve  and  Agnes  Edith  Haines,  was  b. 

;  m.  Edwin  Rex  Keisel,  Feb.  20th,  1889.       They  reside  in 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 
162  i.  Marguerite  Keisel;  b.  Sept.  22,  1894. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  183 

159.  vii.  THOAIAS  COAT  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and 
third  son  of  Barzillai  Ridgway  Shreve  and  Agnes  Edith  Haines, 

was  b. ;  m.  Florence  Eugenia  Deacon,  Feb.  23d,  1892.    He 

resides  in  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

163.  i.  Agnes  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  June  6,  1893. 

120.  V.  ALEXANDER  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth 
son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Susanna  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  North- 
ampton, N.  J.,  Aug.  9th,  1825;  m.  Edith  Ann  Ivins  in  Wrights- 
town,  N.  J.,  Sept.  27th,  1849,  and  d.  at  Point  of  Rocks,  Va.,  Sept. 

1 2th,  1864. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

164.  i.  Mariana  Shreve ;  b.  Wrightstown,  N.    J.,    July    26, 

1849;  ^-  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

165.  ii.  Edith  Ivins  Shreve:  b.  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  21, 

1850;  m.  George  Ticknor  Curtis,  Jr.,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  July  15,  1872;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

166.  iii.  Susan  Ridgway  Shreve;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

II,  1852;  m.  Wallace  Proctor,  Moorestown,  N.  J., 
June  29,  1875  ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

167.  iv.  Sarah  Josephine  Shreve;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  May 

10,  1855  ;  m.  William  A.  Bullock,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Dec.  10.  1891  ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

165.  ii.  EDITH  IVINS  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Edith  Ivins,  was  b.  in 
Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  21st,  1850;  m.  Geo.  Ticknor  Curtis,  Jr., 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  15th,  1872.    She  resides  in  Philadelphia, 

Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation!.     Children: 

168.  i.  Joseph  Robbins  Curtis ;  b.  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

2,  1873 ;  1. 

169.  ii.  Mary  Storv  Curtis ;  b.  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Apr.  8, 

1875  ;  d.  May  5,  1889. 

170.  iii.  Edith  Ethel  Curtis;  b.  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  June  11, 

1876:  d.  July  13.  1887. 

171.  iv.  Henrv  Shreve  Curtis;  b.  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Mar.  6, 

1878;  1. 

166.  iii.  SUSAN  RIDGWAY  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Edith  Ann  Ivins,  was  b.  in 
Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  nth,  1852:  m.  Wallace  Proctor  in 
Moorestown,  N.  J.,  June  29th,  1875.  She  resides  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 


184  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

172.  i.  Edith  Proctor;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jan.  24.  1877. 

173.  ii.  Marion  Proctor;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  12,  1880. 

174.  iii.  Margaretta  Proctor;  b.   Philadelphia,   Pa.,   Dec    20 

1886. 

167.  iv.  SARAH  JOSEPHINE  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child 
and  fourth  dau.  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Edith  Ann  Ivins,  was 
b.  in  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  May  loth,  1855;  m.  Wm.  A.  Bullock  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  loth,  1891.    She  resides  in  Philadelphia 
Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

175-  i.  Margaretta  Bullock;  b.   Philadelphia.  Pa.,  Mar.   15. 

1893;  d.  July  24,  1893. 
176.         n.  Josephine  Bullock  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Apr.  27,  1894. 

123.  viii.  SUSAN  RIDGWAY  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child 
and  eldest  dau.  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Susanna  Ridgway,  was 
b.  in  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Jan.  29th.  1834;  m.  Richard  C.  Ridg- 
way in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  13th,  1866.  She  resides  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

177-  i.  Richard  Campion  Ridgway;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec. 

16.  1867;  d.  May  6,  1870. 
178.         ii.  Susannah  Atlee  Ridgway;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb. 

3,  1871 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
179-        iii-  Marion  Murrel  Shreve  Ridgwav;  b.  Philadelphia.  Pa., 

Feb.  25,  1875  ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

125.  X.  RICHARD  LOTT  RIDGWAY  SHREVE,  the  tenth 
child  and  eighth  son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Susanna  Ridgway, 
was  b.  in  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  4th,  1840;  m.  Margaret  Webb 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1861.  He  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Chan- 
cellorville,  May  6,  1864. 

Although  reared  in  the  peaceful  doctrines  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  Captain  Richard  L.  R.  Shreve  was  the  voungest  of  four 
brothers  that  volunteered  in  the  Union  army  'in  the  late  Civil 
W  an  _  Mr.  Shreve  left  a  mercantile  pursuit  and  a  pleasant  home 
to  jom  the  National  Guards— Captain  Neff— as  a  private.  He 
served  three  months  in  that  capacity  with  honor  and  was  among 
the  first  wounded  in  that  campaign.  Scarcely  a  week  had  elapsed 
after  his  company  had  been  mustered  out  before  he  joined  the 
72d  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  Company  I,  as  Second 
Lieutenant,  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  1861  was  promoted  to 
the    First    Lieutenancy  for  gallant  conduct  on  the  field  of  bat- 


OF  THR   SHREVE   FAMILY.  185 

tie.  In  1862,  for  like  meritorious  conduct,  he  received  a  Captain's 
commission  and  at  the  unanimous  request  of  Company  B,  of 
the  same  regiment,  was  assigned  to  that  brave  but  ill-fated  com- 
pany which  had  already  lost  three  captains  in  battle.  In  the  ter- 
rific struggle  at  Gettysburg  Capt.  Shreve  received  a  fourth 
wound  that  shattered  his  left  arm  and  deprived  him  of  its  use. 
In  this  disabled  condition  impelled  by  the  noblest  impulses  of 
duty  and  patriotism,  he  left  a  young  and  confiding  wife  to  whom 
he  had  been  married  but  a  few  months  and  was  devotedly  at- 
tached, to  join  his  company  and  lead  it  again  into  the  very  whirl- 
pool of  death.  Within  ten  days  his  lifeless  body  was  returned  to 
his  sorrowing  family  and  friends.  Capt.  Shreve  died  in  the  full 
consciousness  of  his  Christian  training.  On  leaving  home  for 
the  last  time  he  remarked  that  he  "never  went  into  battle  with- 
out first  offering  up  a  prayer  to  the  Giver  of  all  Good  for  guidance 
and  protection."  His  was  a  noble  character  and  an  honorable 
death.  He  was  the  second  of  the  four  brothers  tO:  die  in  bat- 
tle— at  the  time  two  others  were  bearing  arms. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children:    ■ 

180.  Anna  Richard  Shreve;  m.  William  Summers. 

180.  ANNA  RICHARD  SHREVE,  the  only  child  of  Rich- 
ard Lott  Ridgway  Shreve  and  Margaret  Webb,  was  b.  ;  m. 

William  Summers. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

181.  Edna  Summers;  d.  in  infancy. 

182.  William  Summers. 

112.  iv.  MARY  ANN  SHREVE.  the  fourth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Mary  Earl,  was  b.  June  9th.  1799; 
m.  Joseph  Knight  Hulme,  Apr.  15th,  1819.  He  d.  in  Upper 
Springfield,  N.  J.,  Jan.  26th,  1884. 

[Eighth  Generation!.     Children: 

183.  Alexander  S.  Hulme ;  b.  Hulmeville ;  d.  in  infancy. 

113.  V.  TAUNTON  E.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
son  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Mary  Earl,  was  b.  Feb.  23d,  1802; 
m.  Sarah  T.  Merritt. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

184.  Joseph  E.  Shreve ;  m.  Cornelia  Peacock  ;  d. 

185.  Mary  Shreve;  m.  Edward  B.  Woodward:  1.  Arnevtown, 

N.J. 

185.  MARY  SHRE\'E.  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Taunton  E.  Shreve  and  Sarah  T.  Merritt,  was  b. :  m.  Ed- 
ward B.  Woodward.    She  resides  in  Arneytown,  N.  J. 


186  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
i86.     Joseph  Woodward ;  m. ;  1.  Arneytown,  N.  J. 

187.  Susan  Woodward. 

114.  vi.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Mary  Earl,  was  b.  Sept.  5th,  1805 ; 
m.  Thomas  Newbold. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

188.  i.  Mary  Anna  Newbold;  b.  Aug.  12,  1833 ;  1.  Mt.  Holly, 

N.J. 

189.  ii.  Thomas  Newbold  ;  b.  Nov.  19,  1834  ;  m.  Mary  Shmn  ; 

1.  Mt.  Holly.  N.  J. 

190.  iii.  Rebecca  Newbold;  b.  Mar.  18,  1836;  1.  Mt.  Holly, 

N.  J. 

191.  iv.  CaroHne  Newbold  ;  b.  July  7,  1837  ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

192.  V.  Sarah  Newbold ;  b.  Feb.  17,  1839;  d.  Mar.  15,  1840. 

193.  vi.  Emma  A.  Newbold;  b.  Aug.  3,  1840;  1.  Mt.  Holly, 

N.  J. 

194.  vii.  Henry  A.  Newbold;  b.  Dec.  i,  1841  ;  m.  ist,  Lizzie 

Fennimore;  2d,   Bertha    Thornton;    1.    Brooklyn, 
N.  Y. 

195.  viii.  Michael  Tavlor  Newbold;  b.  May  11,  1843;  m-  Stella 

Hager;  d.  Jersev  Citv,  N.  J..  1890. 

196.  ix.  Helen  Newbold ;  b.  Oct.  31,  1844;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

197.  X.  Sarah  S.  Newbold;  b.  July  8,  1847;  m-  James  Wool- 

man  Deacon ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

189.  ii.  THOMAS  NEWBOLD.  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Newbold.  was  b.  Nov.  19th, 
1834;  m.  Mary  Shinn.    He  resides  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation! .     Children: 

198.  Thomas  Newbold,  Jr. ;  b.  1894. 

194.  vii.  HENRY  A.  NEWBOLD,  the  seventh  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Newbold,  was  b.  Dec. 
ist,  1841 ;  m.  I  St.  Lizzie  Fennimore ;  2d,  Bertha  Thornton.  He  re- 
sides in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Lizzie  Fennimore.) 

199.  Mary  Newbold;  d. 

200.  Thomas  Newbold  ;  d. 

201.  Henry  Newbold;  d. 

(By  Bertha  Thornton.) 

202.  Thomas  Thornton  Newbold. 


OF    THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  187 

195.  viii.  MICHAEL  TAYLOR  NEWBOLD.  the  eighth 
child  and  third  son  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Newbold, 
was  b.  May  nth,  1843  '>  "^-  Stella  Hager.  He  d.  in  Jersey  City,  N. 
J.,  in  1890. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

203.  i.  Helen  Newbold;  b.  1877;  1.  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

204.  ii.  Stella  Newbold;  b.  1889;  d.  1889. 

197.  X.  SARAH  S.  NEWBOLD,  the  tenth  child  and  seventh 
dau.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Newbold,  was  b.  July  8th, 
1847;  "1-  Janies  Woolman  Deacon.  She  resides  in  Mount  Holly, 
N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

205.  i.  Gertrude  Newbold  Deacon  ;  b.  June  8,  1872  ;  1.  Mount 

Holly,  N.  J. 

206.  ii.  Ralph  Woolman  Deacon;  b.  Apr.  5,  1878;  1.  Mount 

Holly,  N.  J. 

207.  iii.  Henr3/Arnit  Deacon  ;  b.  1879 ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

115.  vii.  ALEXANDER  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and 
third  son  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Mary  Earl,  was  b.  in  Wrights- 
town,  N.  J.,  Oct.  2d,  1812;  m.  Mary  Ann  Loveless,  spring  of 

1873. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

208.  i.  Alexander  Shreve,  Jr.;  b.  Jan.  9,   1874;  1.  Wrights- 

town,  N.  J. 

209.  ii.  Joshua  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  21,   1877;  1.  Wrightstown, 

N.J. 

4.  iv.  LEAH  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb,  was  b.  Apr.  8th,  1771  ;  m.  Jo- 
seph Burr.  She  d.  in  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  over  eighty  years  of 
age. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

210.  i.  WilHam  Burr;  b.  Dec.  3,  1791  ;  unmarried ;  d. 

211.  ii.  Rebecca  Burr;  b.  Apr.  23,  1792;  m.  Redding  New- 

bold  ;  d. 

212.  iii.  Joshua  Shreve  Burr;  b.  Jan.  22,  1794;  m.  Mary  New- 

bold  ;  d. 

211.  ii.  REBECCA  BURR,  the  second  child  and  only  dau. 
of  Leah  Shreve  and  Joseph  Burr,  was  b.  Apr.  23d,  1792 ;  m.  Red- 
ding Newbold. 


188  THE    GENEAIvOGY    AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

213  Joseph  Newbold. 

214.  Eliza  Newbold. 

215.  Leah  Newbold. 

216.  Joseph  Newbold. 

217.  Emelia  Newbold. 

218.  Adelaide  Newbold. 

219.  Redding  Newbold. 

212.  iii.  JOSHUA  SHREVE  BURR,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Leah  Shreve  and  Joseph  Burr,  was  b.  Jan.  22d,  1794; 
m.  Mary  Newbold. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

220.  i.  Joseph  FrankHn  Burr;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  1816; 

m.  Sarah  Newbold;  d.  Sandy  Springs,  Md.,  Mar. 
21,  1896. 

221.  ii.  Rebecca  S.  Burr;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  19,  1818; 

m.  Guy  Brian,  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Apr.  12,  1837; 
1.  Vincentown,  N.  J. 

220.  i.  JOSEPH  FRANKLIN  BURR,  the  eldest  child  of 
Joshua  Shreve  Burr  and  Mary  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Vincentown, 
N.  J.,  in  1816;  m.  Sarah  Newbold.  He  d.  at  Sandy  Springs, 
Maryland,  Mar.  21st,  1896. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

222.  Mary  Newbold  Burr ;  b.  N.  J. ;  d.  in  infancy. 

223.  Ellie  Burr ;  b.  N.  J. ;  d.  in  infancy. 

224.  Caroline  Newbold  Burr ;  b.  N.  J. ;  1.  Colesville,  Md. 

225.  Charles  Burr;  b.  N.  J. ;  1.  Colesville,  Md. 

226.  Louise  Stratton  Burr ;  b.  Md. ;  m. Getty ;  1.  Colesville, 

Md. 

221.  ii.  REBECCA  S.  BURR,  the  second  child  and  only  dau. 
of  Joshua  Shreve  Burr  and  Mary  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Vincen- 
town, N.  J.,  Feb.  19th,  1818;  m.  Guy  Brian  in  Vincentown.  N.  J.. 
April  I2th,  1837.    She  resides  in  Vincentown,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

227.  i.  Guy  Brian,  Jr.;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  6,   1838; 

unm. ;  d.  Memphis,  Tenn.,  July  18,  1868. 

228.  ii.  Mary  Burr  Brian;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb.,  1840; 

d.  Philadelphia.  Pa.,  Feb.,  1840. 

229.  iii.  Joseph  Franklin  Brian;  b.  Philadelphia.  Pa.,  Feb.  21, 

1841  ;  m.  Gabriclla  Lopez.  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  1.  Vin- 
centown, N.  J. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMIIvY.  189 

230.  iv.  Mary  Burr  Brian  ;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  16,  1844; 

m.  George  Stretch  Eayre,  Camden,  Mar.  28,  i865; 
1.  Vincentown,  N.  J. 

231.  V.  Anna  Wilson  Brian;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Apr.  6, 

1846;  m.  Anthony  Bullock,  Vincentown,  N.  J.;  1. 
Chesterfield,  N.  J. 

232.  vi.  Wm.  Penn  Brian;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  May  3,  1849; 

m.  Laura  V.  Black,  New  York ;  1.  Vincentown,  N.  J. 

233.  vii.  Virginia  Brian;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  10,  1851 ; 

m.  Samuel  D.  Reynolds,  Vincentown,  N.  J. ;  1.  Peo- 
ria, 111. 

234.  viii.  Helen  Hunter  Brian ;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Feb.  16, 

1855  ;  m.  John  Elfreth  Watkins,  Vincentown,  N.  J. ; 
d.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Nov.  13,  1884. 

229.  iii.  JOSEPH  F.  BRIAN,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Rebecca  S.  Burr  and  Guy  Brian,  was  b.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Feb.  21  st,  1841  ;  m.  Gabriella  Lopez  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  He  re- 
sides in  Vincentown,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

235.  i.  Minnie  Newbold  Brian;  m.   ist,  Theodore  Menden- 

hall ;  2d.  Clarence  May ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

236.  ii.  Hope  Brian ;  m.  F'rank  Shreve ;  1.  Easton,  Md. 

237.  iii.  Gabriella  Brian ;  m.  Wm.  Blythe ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

238.  iv.  Rebecca  Burr  Brian ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

239.  V.  Helen  Brian  ;  d.  infancy. 

240.  vi.  Guy  Brian ;  1.  Eddington,  Pa. 

241.  vii.  Dolores  Brian;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

242.  viii.  Richard  Brian  ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

236.  HOPE  BRIAN,  child  of  Joseph  F.  Brian  and  Gabriella 
Lopez,  was  b. ;  m.  Frank  Shreve.    She  resides  in  Easton, 

Md. 

[Eleventh  Generation].     Children: 

243.  Helen  Shreve. 

244.  James  Shreve. 

245.  Brian  Shreve. 

237.  GABRIELLA  BRIAN,  the  child  of  Joseph  F.  Brian 
and  Gabriella  Lopez,  was  b.  ;  m.  Wm.  Blythe.  She  re- 
sides in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Eleventh  Generation].     Children: 

246.  Plelen  Blythe. 

230.  iv.  MARY  BURR  BRIAN,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Rebecca  S.  Burr  and  Guy  Brian,  was  b.  in  Vincentown, 
N.  J.,  June  i6th,  1844;  m.  George  Stretch  Eayre  at  Camden, 
Mar.  28th,  1866.     She  resides  in  Vincentown,  N.  J. 


190  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

247.  i.  Sara  Stretch  Eayre ;  b.  Junction  City,  Kan.,  1869;  m. 

Francis  Bazley  Lee,  Vincentown,  N.  J..  June   12, 
1894;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

247.  i.  SARAH  STRETCH  EAYRE,  the  only  child  of  Mary 
Burr  Brian  and  George  Stretch  Eayre,  was  b.  in  Junction  City, 
Kan.,  in  1869;  m.  Francis  Bazley  Lee  in  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  June 
12th,  1894.    She  resides  in  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Francis  B.  Lee  is  an  experienced  attorney  and  counselor  at 
law,  and  also  an  authority  on  the  early  colonial  history  of  New 
Jersey  and  the  genealogies  of  the  early  families. 

[Eleventh  Generation].     Children: 

248.  Rhoda  Lee;  b.  May,  1900. 

231.  V.  ANNA  WILSON  BRIAN,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Rebecca  S.  Burr  and  Guy  Brian,  was  b.  in  Vincentown, 
N.  J.,  Apr.  6th,  1846;  m.  Anthony  Bullock  at  Vincentown,  N.  J. 
She  resides  in  Chesterfield,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

249.  i.  Rebecca  Burr  Bullock;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J..  1874; 

m.  Walter  Black,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  Oct.  17,  1895; 
1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

250.  ii.  Wm.  Bullock ;  b.  Chesterfield,  N.  J. ;  d.  in  infancy. 

251.  iii.  Lena  Hayes  Bullock;  b.  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  1879;  1. 

234.  viii.  HELEN  HUNTER  BRIAN,  the  eighth  child  and 
fifth  dau.  of  Rebecca  S.  Burr  and  Guy  Brian,  was  b.  in  Vincen- 
town, N.  J.,  Feb.  i6th,  1S55  '>  "^-  John  Elfreth  Watkins  in  Vincen- 
town, N.  J.    She  d.  in  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Nov.  13th,  1884. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

252.  i.  John  Elfreth  Watkins ;  b.  Vincentown,  N.  J.,  Feb., 

1875  ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

253.  ii.  Julia  Watkins;  b.  Bordentown,  N.  J..  Apr.,  1876;  1. 

Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

254.  iii.  Marie  Elfreth  Watkins  ;  b.  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

1881  ;  1.  \^incentown,  N.  J. 

5.  V.  SARAH  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb,  was  b.  Dec.  25th,  i775!  ^^• 
George  Hulme  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  in  1801.  He  d.  July 
i6th,  1850.    She  d.  April  7th,  1847. 

George  Hulme  was  the  son  of  John  Hulme  and  Rebecca  Mil- 
nor.    They  moved  to  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  in  1818. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  191 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

255-  i-  James  Shreve  Hulme ;  b.  Sept.  27,  1802;  m.  Hannah 

S.  Lippincott,  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  spring  of  1827;  d. 
Oct.  22,  1880. 

256.  ii.  Sarah   B.  Hulme;  b.  June  26,   1804;  m.  Samuel  F. 

Levis,  Alt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  20,  1830;  d.  1843. 

257.  iii.  Rebecca  Ann  Hulme;  b.  Mar.  30,  1806;  unmarried; 

d.  1865. 

258.  iv.  John  Hulme;  b.  Aug.  17,  1808;  unmarried;  d.  1829. 

259.  V.  George  Hulme,  Jr.;  b.  Nov.  6,  181 1;  m.  EHzabeth 

Stokes,  18 — . 

260.  vi.  Mariah  B.  Hulme;  b.  Oct.  23,  1814;  m.  Samuel  F. 

Levis,  Nov.  20,  1845. 

261.  vii.  Charles  Hulme ;  b.  Aug.  4,  1819;  unmarried;  d.  1836. 

255.  i.  JAMES  SHREVE  HULME,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah 
Shreve  and  George  Hulme,  was  b.  Sept.  27th,  1802;  m.  Hannah 
S.  Lippincott,  dau.  of  Caleb  and  Jemima  Lippincott,  of  Mount 
Holly,  N.  J.,  at  Friends'  Meeting  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  m  the 
spring  of  1827.  He  d.  Oct.  22d,  1880.  She  d.  Mar.  3d,  1875. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

262.  i.  Eliza  Hulme;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Jan.  4,  1828;  m. 

George  A.  Smith,  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Jan.  17, 
1853 ;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jan.  2,  1887. 

263.  ii.  Sarah  M.  Hulme;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.  16, 

1829;  m.  Joseph  B.  Oliphant,  Mount  Holly,  N.  J., 
Apr.  2y,  1854;  d.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  14,  1866. 

264.  iii.  John  L.  Hulme;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Apr.  9,  1831 ; 

m.  ist,  Anna  M.  Meirs,  Cream  Ridge,  N.  J.,  1855; 
2d,  Emilv  Littlefield,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1866;  d. 
New  Egypt,  N.  J.,  Aug.,  1888. 

265.  iv.  Joseph  M.  Hulme ;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  2, 

1832;  m.  Margaret  B.  Oliphant,  Medford  N.  J., 
Apr.  9,  1856 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

266.  v.  Emily  Hulme;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Aug.  20,  1835; 

d.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. ;  d.  young. 

267.  vi.  James   S.   Hulme  ;  b.   Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.   16, 

1839;  m.  Mary  L.  Oliphant,  Medford,  N.  J.,  Dec. 
18,  1867;  1.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

268.  vii.  Ella  H.  Hulme :  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J..  Dec.  6,  1843 : 

m.  Stacv  Biddle  Shreve,  Mount  Hollv,  N.  J.,  1865; 
1.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

262.  i.  ELIZA  HULME,  the  eldest  child  of  James  Shreve 
Hulme  and  Hannah  S.  Lippincott,  was  b.  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J., 
Jan.  4th,  1828;  m.  George  A.  Smith,  in  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Jan. 


192  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

17th,  1853.  He  was  a  son  of  George  and  Mary  Paxton  Smith, 
of  Buckingham  Tp.,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.  She  d.  Jan.  2d,  1887.  He 
d.  July  6th,  1884. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

269.  i.  Erwin  Hulme  Smith  ;  b.  Jan.  13,  1854;  1.  Philadelphia, 

Pa. 

270.  ii.  George  Peyton  Smith;  b.  May  19,   1856;    1.    Grand 

Junction,  Colo. 

271.  iii.  James  Hulme  Smith;  b.  June  30,  1858;  m.  Mary  For- 

tune, Jan.  25,  1882;  1.  Grand  Junction,  Colo. 
2^2.       iv.  Alice  Paxton  Smith;  b.  Aug.  9,  i860;  m.  F.  J.  Heas- 

ler,  U.  S.  N.,  Apr.  28,  1886;  1.  Lambertville,  N.  J. 
2'/-^.         V.  Gertrude  Victoria  Smith ;  b.  Oct.  20,  1865  ;  d.  June  20, 

1868. 

274.  vi.  Charles    Mather   Smith;   b.   Oct.   20,    1865;   d.  June 

20,  1868. 

275.  vii.  Caroline  Lippincott  Smith ;  b.  June  7,  1868. 

271.  iii.  JAMES  HULME  SMITH,  the  third  child  and  third 

son  of  Eliza  Hulme  and  George  A.  Smith,  was  b.  June  30th, 

1858;  m.  Mary  Fortune,  of  Denver,  Colo.,  Jan.  25th,  1882.    He 

resides  in  Grand  Junction,  Colo. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

2y6.  i.  George  Albert  Smith ;  b.  Nov.  2,  1882. 

2^"/.  ii.  James  Hulme  Smith;  b.  1885;  d. 

278.  iii.  Erwin  Smith;  d. 

279.  iv.  Alice  Smith. 

263.  ii.  SARAH  M.  HULME,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  James  Shreve  Hulme  and  Hannah  S.  Lippincott,  was  b. 
in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.  i6th,  1829;  m.  Joseph  B.  Oliphant, 
son  of  Jonathan  and  Louisa  W.  Oliphant,  of  Medford,  N.  J.,  Apr. 
27th,  1854;  d.  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  14th,  1866.  He  d.  at 
Key  West  in  the  U.  S.  N.  of  fever  Aug.  29th,  1862. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

280.  i.  Louisa  B.  Oliphant;  b.  July  28,  1856;  1.  Lambertville, 

N.J. 

281.  ii.  Marion  Hulme  Oliphant;  b.  Aug.  18,  1858;  1.  Lam- 

bertville, N.  J. 

264.  iii.  JOHN  L.  HULME,  the  third  child  and  eldest  son 
of  James  Shreve  Hulme  and  Hannah  S.  Lippincott,  was  b.  in 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Apr.  9th,  183 1  ;  m.  ist.  Anna  Meirs,  at  Cream 
Ridge,  N.  J.,  in  1855  ;  2d  Emily  Littlefield  in  Philadelphia  Pa.,  in 
1866.     He  d.  in  New  Egypt,  N.  J.,  Aug.,  1888.     His  first  wife 


/ 


1^' 


MRS.  REBECCA  E.  Mchenry. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  193 

was  the  dau.  of  Charles  Meirs  of  New  Egypt,  N.  J. ;  his  second 
of  Theodore  Littlefield,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Anna  Meirs.) 

282.  i.  Mary  E.  Hulme ;  b.  1857;  1. 

283.  ii.  Sarah  M.  Hulme;  b.  1859;  m.  B.  B.  Hutchinson,  of 

Trenton,  N  J.,  Oct.,  1885. 
(By  Emily  Littlefield.) 

284.  iii.  Anna  Meirs  Hulme;  b.  May  11,  1867;  m.  F.  E.  Hen- 

drickson ;  1.  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

285.  iv.  Morgan   L.   Hulme ;   b.   Jan.  4,    1869 ;  1.  Rochester, 

N.  Y. 

286.  V.  Theodore  Littlefield  Hulme;  b.  July  4,  1871. 

287.  vi.  Frederick  Hulme;  b.  Oct.  4,  1873;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

288.  vii.  James  S.  Hulme;  b.  Dec.   18,  1874. 

283.  ii.  SARAH  M.  HULME,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  John  L.  Hulme  and  Anna  Meirs,  was  b.  in  1857;  m.  Bar- 
ton B.  Hutchinson  of  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Oct.,  1885. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

289.  i.  Percy  Meirs  Hutchinson;  b.  Oct..  1887. 

290.  ii.  Lawrence  Hutchinson  ;  b.  1890. 

291.  iii.  Anna  Hulme  Hutchinson;  b.  1893. 

264.  iii.  ANNA  MEIRS  HULME,  the  third  child  and  third 
dau.  of  John  L.  Hulme  and  eldest  child  by  Emily  Littlefield,  was 
b.  May  nth,  1867;  m.  F.  E.  Hendrickson  and  resides  in  Ro- 
chester, N.  Y. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

292.  i.  Roy  Hulme  Hendrickson ;  b.  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  Dec. 

9,  1890. 

265.  iv.  JOSEPH  M.  HULME,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
son  of  James  Shreve  Hulme  and  Hannah  S.  Lippincott,  was  b. 
in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  2d,  1832;  m.  Margaret  B.  Oliphant, 
dau.  of  Jonathan  and  Louisa  Oliphant  of  Medford.  N.  J.,  at  Med- 
ford,  Apr.  9th,  1856.    He  resides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

Florence  H.  Hulme;  b.  May  26,  i8v  :  t^-  J^i"^.  1889. 

Walter  O.  Hulme ;  b.  Dec.  4,  1859;  1.  U.  S.  N. 

J.  Herbert  Hulme ;  b.  Dec.  24,  1861  ;  1.  N.  J. 

Louisa  O.  Hulme;  b.  Oct.  14,  1866;  m.  Edgar  New- 
bold  Black.  Apr.,  1887;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
297.         V.  George  Myrick  Hulme;  b.  July  27,  1874;  1.  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 


293- 

1. 

294. 

ii. 

295- 
296. 

iii. 

iv. 

194  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

296.  iv.  LOUISA  O.  HULME,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Joseph  M.  Hulme  and  Margaret  B.  OHphant,  was  b.  Oct. 
14th,  1866;  m.  Edgar  Newbold  Black  in  April,,  1887.  She  resides 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

298.  Edgar  Newbold  Black. 

299.  Portia  Black. 

300.  Wm.  Bispham  Black. 

267.  vi.  JAMES  S.  HULME.  the  sixth  child  and  third  son 
of  James  Shreve  Hulme  and  Hannah  S.  Lippincott,  was  b.  in 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.  i6th,  1839;  i^^-  ^ary  L.  OHphant,  dau. 
of  Jonathan  and  Louisa  W.  Oliphant,  of  Medford,  N.  J.,  at  Med- 
ford,  Dec.  i8th,  1867.    He  resides  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

301.  i.  Cora  B.  Hulme;  b.  Feb.  18,  1871. 

302.  ii.  Helen  J.  Hulme  ;  b.  July  7,  1873. 

303         iii.  James  Arthur  Hulme;  b.  Nov.  16,  1879;  d.  June  15, 
1887. 

304.  iv.  Edith  Louise  Hulme;  b.  July  21,  1889. 

268.  vii.  ELLA  H.  HULME,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  James  Shreve  Hulme  and  Hannah  S.  Lippincott,  was  b. 
in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Dec.  6th,  1843;  m-  Stacy  Biddle  Shreve, 
son  of  Stacy  B.  and  Susan  (Woodward)  Shreve  in  Mount  Holly, 
N.  J.,  in  1865.    She  resides  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Miss  Helen  H.  Shreve,  their  daughter,  has  achieved  wonder- 
ful success  in  her  educational  pursuits.  A  Brooklyn  paper_  says  : 
"A  remarkable  feature  in  Miss  Shreve's  career  is  her  ambition  to 
fit  herself  in  all  branches  of  work  pertaining  to  manual  training. 
*  *  *  She  deserves  the  title  of  professor  in  all  that  the  course 
of  manual  training  embraces  and  is  a  scholar  of  whom  Pratt  In- 
stitute may  be  justly  proud." 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

305.  Helen  H.  Shreve ;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.  20,  1866. 

256.  ii.  SARAH  B.  HULME,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Sarah  Shreve  and  George  Hulme,  was  b.  June  26th,  1804;  m. 
Samuel  F.  Levis  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  20th.  1830.  He  was 
a  son  of  William  Levis  of  Chester  Co.,  Pa.    She  d.  in  1843. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

306.  i.  George  Hulme  Levis;  b.  Apr.  30,  1832;  m.  Mary  Me- 

gargee,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  d.  Eng.,  June  26,  1889. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMIL,Y.  195 

307.  ii.  Franklin  Burr  Levis;  b.  July  28,  1835;  m.  Rebecca 

Coppuck,  of  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.  14,  1857;  1.  Mt. 
Holly,  N.  J. 

308.  iii.  Sarah  Maria  Levis;  b.  Aug.  12,  1839;  m.  D.  Garwood, 

of  California,  Nov.,  1883;  1. 

306.  i.  GEORGE  HULME  LEVIS,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah 
B.  Hulme  and  Samuel  F.  Levis,  was  b.  April  30th,  1832 ;  m.  Mary 
Megargee,  dau.  of  Charles  Megargee  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.  He 
d.  in  England,  June  26tli,  1889. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

309.  i.  Clara  M.  Levis;  b.  Nov.,  1855;  m.  J.  Brinkley  Gum- 

mey,  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  Dec,  1895. 

310.  ii.  Anne   Hicks   Levis;  b.   Sept.,    1857;    m.    Frederick 

Helmsley  of  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 

309.  i.  CLARA  M.  LEVIS,  the  eldest  child  of  George  Hulme 
Levis  and  Mary  Megargee,  was  b.  Nov.,  1855  ;  m.  J.  Brinkley 
Gummey,  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  Dec,  1876. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

311.  i.  Mary  Gummey;  b.  Dec.  6,  1877. 

310.  ii.  ANNE  HICKS  LEVIS,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  George  Hulme  Levis  and  Mary  Megargee,  was  b.  in 
Sept.,  1857;  m.  Frederick  Helmsley,  of  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

312.  i.  Frances  L.  Helmsley;  b.  May  6,  1884. 

307.  ii.  FRANKLIN  BURR  LEVIS,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  Sarah  B.  Hulme  and  Samuel  F.  Levis,  was  b.  July 
28th,  1835 ;  m.  Rebecca  Coppuck,  dau.  of  Peter  and  Eleanor  (Hol- 
lingshead)  Coppuck  of  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.  14th,  1857.  He 
resides  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

313.  i.  Howard  Coppuck  Levis;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

21,   1859;   m.  Jane   C.   Coursen,   Elizabeth,   N.  J., 
Apr.  28,  1884  ;'l.  Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

314.  ii.  Edwards  Hulme  Levis;  b.  Apr.   11.  1864;  m.  Dora 

Risdon,  of  Mt.  Hollv,  N.  J.,  Jan.  12.  1892;  1.  Mt. 
Holly,  N.  J. 

315.  iii.  Gertrude  Levis;  b.  ;  d.  young. 

316.  iv.  Norman  V.  P.  Levis;  b.  Apr.  11,  1872;  1.  Mt.  Holly, 

N.J. 

313.  i.  HOWARD  COPPUCK  LEVIS,  the  eldest  child  of 
Franklin  Burr  Levis  and  Rebecca  Coppuck,  was  b.  in  Mount 


196  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Holly,  N.  J.,  March  21st.  1859;  m.  Jane  Chester  Coursen,  dau.  of 
Wm.  Abram  Coursen  and  Jane  (Chester)  Coursen,  at  Elizabeth, 
N.  J.,  April  28th,  1884.    He  resides  in  Schenectady,  N.  Y. 
[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

317.  i.  Chester  C.  Levis;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Jan.  28, 

1885. 

318.  ii.  Edith  Chetwood  Levis;  b.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

31,  1886. 

259.  V.  GEORGE  HULME,  JR.,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son 
of  Sarah  Shreve  and  George  Hulme,  was  b.  Nov.  6th,  181 1  ;  m. 
Elizabeth  Stokes,  dau.  of  Joseph  and  Harriet  Stokes,  of  Mount 
Holly,  N.  J.  She  d.  in  Dec,  1853.  He  resides  in  Mount  Holly, 
N.J. 

The  Stokes  family,  of  which  Elizabeth  Hulme  was  one,  de- 
scended from  Thomas  Stokes,  son  of  John  Stokes,  of  London, 
England,  who  married  Mary  Barnard  and  came  to  America  about 
1680  and  settled  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

319.  i.  Joseph  Stokes  Hulme;  b.  Jan.   1835;  m.  Abbie  H. 

Wills,  Camden,  N.  J.,  June  4,  1867;  1.  Mt.  Holly, 
N.  J. 

320.  ii.  Charles  Henry  Hulme;  b. ;  d.  young. 

321.  iii.  Harriet  Stokes  Hulme;  b.  Apr.,  1841  ;  m.  T.  D.  Pan- 

coast,  of  Moorestown,  N.  J.;  d.  1880. 

322.  iv.  George  Hulme  ;  b. ;  d.  young. 

323.  V.  Franklin  Hulme;  b. ;  d.  young. 

324.  vi.  Charles  Franklin  Hulme;  b.  Dec.  6,  1848;  m.  Julia 

Mcllvaine,  of  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  10,  1881 ; 
1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

325.  vi.  Caroline  Hulme ;  b.  Nov.  22,  1852 ;  I.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

319.  i.  JOSEPH  STOKES  HULME,  the  eldest  child  of 
George  Hulme,  Jr.,  and  EHzabeth  Stokes,  was  b.  in  Jan.,  1835 ; 
m.  Abbie  H.  Wills,  dau.  of  William  and  Abbie  (Haines)  Wills,  of 
Medford,  N.  J.,  at  Camden,  N.  J.,  June  4th,  1867.  He  resides  in 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation! .     Children: 

326.  i.  Thomas  Wilkins  Hulme;  b.  1869;  1.  Mt.  Holly.  N.  J. 
■327.         ii.  Bessie  Hulme;  b.  July,  1874;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 
328.        iii.  Joseph  Stokes  Hulme ;  b.  Nov.  30,  1879;  1.  Mt.  Holly, 

N.J. 

260.  vi.  MARLA.  B.  HULME,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Sarah  Shreve  and  George  Hulme,  was  b.  Oct.  23d,  1814 ;  m.  Sam- 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  197 

nel  F.  Levis  of  Mount  Holly,  Nov.  20th,  1845.     He  d.  in  Jan., 
1888. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

329.  i.  Emily  Levis;  b.  Sept.  6,  1847. 

330.  ii.  Adelaide  Levis;  b.  Oct.  28,  1851  ;  d.  Apr.  10,  1873. 

6.  vi.  JAMES  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  third  son  of 
Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb,  was  b.  in  Burlington  Co.,  N. 
J.,  March  ist,  1778;  m.  Elizabeth  Smith,  dau.  of  Daniel  Doughty 
Smith,  in  Friends'  Meeting  at  "Caleb  Shreve's  Mount"  under 
care  of  Mount  Holly  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  Dec.  29th, 
1808. 

She  was  b.  at  Sharon,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  21st,  1779, 
and  d.  at  "Oneanickon,"'  N.  J.,  Oct.  nth,  1854.  He  d.  at  the 
same  place  Oct.  ist,  1852. 

Elizabeth  Smith  is  a  descendant  of  William  Smith,  of  York- 
shire, England,  who  was  born  in  1570,  as  follows:  i.  William 
Smith ;  2.  Richard  Smith ;  3.  Richard  Smith ;  4.  Samuel  Smith ; 
5.  Richard  Smith ;  6.  William  Lovet  Smith ;  7.  Daniel  Doughty 
Smith. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

331.  i.  Stacy  Biddle  Shreve;  b.  on  "Biddle  Farm,''  BurHng- 

ton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  25,  1809;  m.  Susan  H.  Wood- 
ward; d.  on  "Biddle  Farm"  Jan.  24,  1852. 

332.  ii.  Daniel  Doughty  Smith  Shreve;  b.  on  "Biddle  Farm," 

Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  15,  181 1;  unmarried; 
d.  on  "Biddle  Farm"  Mar.  14,  1835. 

333.  iii.  Elizabeth  Smith  Shreve ;  b.  on  "Biddle  Farm,"  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  June  11,  1813;  unmarried;  d. 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  4,  1889. 

334.  iv.  Beulah  Sansom  Shreve ;  b.  on  "Biddle  Farm,"  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  15,  181 5  ;  m.  Barclay  White, 
"Oneanickon,"  Dec.  30,  1853;  d.  Mount  Holly,  N. 
J.,  after  1895. 

335.  V.  Sarah  Biddle  Shreve ;  b.  on  "Biddle  Farm,"  Burling- 

ton Co.,  N.  J.,  May  15,  1817;  unmarried;  d.  Mount 
Holly,  N.  J.,  Aug.  14,  1896. 

336.  vi.  Rebecca  Lamb  Shreve;  b.  on  "Biddle  Farm,"  Bur- 

lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  28,  1821  ;  m.  Daniel  Smith 
White,  of  Darby,  Pa.  (no  issue) ;  d.  Jan.,  1870. 

331.  i.  STACY  BIDDLE  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  James 
Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Smith,  was  b.  on  the  "Biddle  Farm,"  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  25th,  1809;  m.  Susan  H.  Woodward,  and 
d.  on  the  "Biddle  Farm,"  Jan.  24th,  1852. 


198  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

337.  i.  James    Shreve;   b.   on    "Biddle  Farm,"  May,    1838; 

d.  Apr.  3,  1857. 

338.  ii.  Stacy  Biddle  Shreve;  b.  on  "Biddle  Farm";  m.  Ella 

Hulme ;  1.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Three  children  died  in  infancy. 

334.  iv.  BEULAH  SANSOM  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and 
second  dau.  of  James  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Smith,  was  b.  on  the 
"Biddle  Farm"  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  April  15th,  1815;  m. 
Barclay  White  at  "Oneanickon,"  Dec.  30th,  1853.  She  d.  after 
1895.    He  resides  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Barclay  White  is  one  of  the  most  respected  citizens  of 
Burlington  Co.  and  an  authority  on  the  early  history  of  the  lo- 
cality. He  has  contributed  much  information  to  this  volume. 
Success  has  attended  him  in  various  farming  enterprises.  His 
wife  was  and  he  is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Mount 
Holly. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

339.  i.  Daniel  Smith  White ;  b.  "Sharon,"  Burlington    Co., 

N.  J.,  Dec.  5.  1854;  m.  Serena  Bremer  Green,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  June  10,  1879;  1.  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 

340.  ii.  Elizabeth  White ;  b.  "Sharon,"  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 

Mar.  18,  1857;  d.  Apr.  14,  1861. 

341.  iii.  James  Henry  White;  b.  "Sharon,"  Burlington  Co.,  N. 

J.,  Mar.  6,  1859;  d.  Apr.  10,  1861. 

7.  vii.  CHARLES  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb,  was  b.  xA-pril  7th, 
1781 ;  m.  Rebecca  Pitman  Cox  in  1805.  She  d.  Oct.  28th,  1815. 
He  d.  Dec.  nth,  1815,  at  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

Charles  Shreve  was  President  of  the  old  State  Bank  of  Mount 
Holly. 

Rebecca  Pitman  Cox,  through  her  mother,  was  of  Scotch  and 
Huguenot  extraction.  Jane  Ross,  her  mother,  was  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  Alexander  Ross  and  Elizabeth  Becket.  Dr.  Ross  was 
born  in  Scotland  in  171 3  and  was  a  son  of  John  Ross  of  ,Carn-  |j 
brock,  a  small  estate  near  Stranrad,  Wyntonshire,  Scotland, 
which  his  family  had  owned  for  many  generations.  Dr.  Ross 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Edinburg  and  during  the  first 
half  of  the  last  century  came  to  America,  settling  in  Bristol,  Pa., 
where  he  practiced  medicine  with  Dr.  John  Abraham  De  Nor- 
mandie,  whose  niece,  Elizabeth  Becket,  he  subsequently  married. 
He  also  practiced  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  and  finally  located  about 
1752  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  where  he  died  May  lo'th,  1780,  his  re- 
mains being  buried  in  St.  Andrew's  churchyard  in  that  place.    He 


OF   THE  SHREVE   FA.MILY.  199 

was  one  of  the  most  skillful  and  prominent  physicians  in  South 
Jersey,  in  his  practice  covering  an  extent  of  territory  the  circuit 
of  which  required  two  weeks  to  travel,  on  which  occasions  he 
rode  an  old  black  mare  with  his  saddlebags  stuffed  with  medi- 
cines, and  often  slept  in  the  fields  or  forest,  wherever  night  over- 
took him. 

Elizabeth  Becket's  grandmother  was  Marguerite  De  Norman- 
die,  who  at  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes  fled  with  her 
family  from  France  to  Geneva,  from  there  to  England,  then  set- 
tling in  Bristol,  Pa.,  where  her  son,  John  A.  De  Normandie,  was 
born  in  July,  1713.  The  latter  was  a  man  of  extensive  travel,  of 
great  learning  and  scientific  attainments  ;  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican Philosophical  Society  of  Philadelphia  in  1768  and  of  the  New 
Jersey  Medical  Society  in  1790. 

Richard  Cox,  the  father  of  Rebecca  Pitman  Cox,  was  born  in 
1754  and  died  in  1816  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.  He  was  Lieutenant 
in  the  Third  Regiment  of  Continental  Troops  raised  in  New  Jer- 
sey, which  joined  the  Northern  Army  in  1776  and  in  garrison  at 
Ticonderoga,  1777.  In  the  spring  he  raised  a  company  in  the 
same  regiment  and  near  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war  rose 
by  regular  promotion  to  a  Majority.  Major  Cox,  being  a  good 
disciplinarian,  was  sometimes  inspector  of  the  "Jersey  Brigade," 
and  universally  esteemed  an  intelligent,  active,  brave  officer.  The 
Jersey  line  of  ofificers,  knowing  his  correctness  in  accounts  and 
his  integrity,  chose  him  treasurer  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati 
in  New  Jersey  on  its  first  institution,  in  1783,  and  annually  re- 
elected him  until  181 1,  when  on  account  of  his  ill-health  he  de- 
clined, and  received  the  thanks  of  the  society  for  his  faithful  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  of  treasurer  for  twenty-eight  years. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

342.  i.  Richard  Cox  Shreve  ;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,    May    22, 

1808;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth  Earl;  2d,  Rebecca  Jenks ; 
3d,  Jane  Elizabeth  Whittaker ;  d.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J., 
AprU  18,  1896. 

343.  ii.  Alexander  Ross  Shreve  ;  b.  Mt.  Hollv,  N.  J..  April  6, 

1810;  m.  Ellen  C.  Shiras,  Mt.  Hol'lv,  N.  J.;  d.  Mt. 
Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  28,  1870. 

344.  iii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  ]\It.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  25,  1813; 

m.  1st.  Corinna  Harrison  Brashear,  Louisville,  Ky., 
July  21.  1846;  2d,  Margaret  B.  Hackley  of  Bards- 
town,  Kv.,  summer,  1853;  d.  Port  Gibson,  Miss., 
Aug.  31,' 1878. 

345.  iv.  Rebecca  Eliza  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Hollv.  N.  J.,  Oct.  28. 

181 5  ;  m.  George  McHenry,  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  April 
IT,  1838;  d.  Asbury  Park.  N.  J..  Sept.  T2.  1892. 


200  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

342.  i.  RICHARD  cox  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Charles  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Pitman  Cox,  was  b.  in  Mount  Holly, 
N.  J.,  May  22d,  1808 ;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth  Earl ;  2d,  Rebecca  Jenks  ; 
3d,  Jane  Elizabeth  Whittaker.  He  d.  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J., 
April  i8th,  1896. 

One  of  the  oldest  and  most  respected  citizens  of  Mount  Holly 
passed  away  on  Saturday  evening,  when  Richard  C.  Shreve  died 
at  his  residence  on  Mill  street,  of  apoplexy,  after  a  short  illness. 
He  was  the  oldest  subscriber  of  the  Mirror  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

The  following  sketch  of  his  eventful  career  is  from  the  pen  of 
Isaac  W.  Pennypacker,  of  Mount  Holly : 

Richard  Cox  Shreve  was  born  in  Mount  Holly,  May  22d,  1808. 
He  well  remembered  being  driven  about  the  streets  of  Mount 
Holly  by  his  grandfather,  Major  Richard  Cox,  an  ofBcer  of  the 
Continental  Army,  to  see  the  illumination  in  181 5,  in  honor  of  the 
treaty  of  peace  ending  the  second  war  with  England.  When  a 
lad  of  seven  years  he  spent  six  months  with  his  Uncle  Wilmer, 
father  of  Bishop  Wilmer,  of  Alabama,  and  then  went  to  the 
Friends'  boarding  school  at  Westtown.  Pa.  In  1823,  when  15 
years  old,  he  entered  a  relative's  store  at  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  and 
soon  became  the  manager.  There  he  frequently  saw  Murat  and 
Joseph  Bonaparte.  In  1830,  on  attaining  his  majority,  he  re- 
turned to  Mount  Holly  to  take  charge,  with  his  brother  Alexan- 
der, of  the  large  mill  property  which  they  had  inherited  from  their 
father. 

From  this  time  Richard  C.  Shreve  was  one  of  the  most  active 
and  respected  citizens  of  Burlington  county.  He  was  foremost 
in  every  local  enterprise.  His  first  vote  was  cast  for  John  Ouincy 
Adams  for  President  against  Andrew  Jackson,  and  during  life  he 
voted  the  Whig  or  Republican  ticket.  He  was  intimate  with 
Samuel  L.  Southard,  New  Jersey's  famous  statesman,  of  whom 
Clay  said  he  was  the  greatest  orator  in  Congress.  Among  his 
playmates  at  Westtown  school  were  Thomas  P.  Cope,  the  great 
shipping  merchant  of  Philadelphia ;  Samuel  Sharpless,  the  mer- 
chant, and  the  Morris  boys,  of  Morris  &  Tasker.  He  was  one  of 
the  original  subscribers  to  the  Mount  Holly  Fair,  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  ancient  Relief  Fire  Company  of  Mount  Holly  in  1832, 
was  a  director  of  the  BurHngton  County  Insurance  Company  at 
Medford  for  25  years ;  was  senior  warden  of  Trinity  Episcopal 
church,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  founders,  and  superintended 
the  construction  of  the  church  building.  He  was  one  of  a  com- 
mittee appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  surplus  revenue  awarded 
to  New  Jersey  as  ofte  of  the  original  thirteen  States,  by  the  gen- 
eral government  during    the    administration    of    John    Ouincy 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  201 

Adams,  and  turned  over  the  last  of  the  sums  to  the  county  treas- 
urer. He  was  one  of  the  most  persistent  workers  in  overcoming 
the  pohtical  influences  of  the  Camden  and  Amboy  Railroad,  and 
in  securing  from  the  Legislature  a  charter  to  build  the  railroad 
from  Mount  Holly  to  Philadelphia,  and  subscribed  to  $5,000 
worth  of  the  stock  of  the  original  scheme.  He  was  one  of  a  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  Legislature  to  sell  the  stock  of  the  con- 
templated road  from  Camden  to  Keyport.  He  was  chairman  in 
1849  o^  the  meeting  which  formed  the  first  building  association 
in  this  section  of  the  country,  and  held  the  office  of  president  for 
a  dozen  years  or  more.  Up  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  di- 
rector of  the  Camden  and  Burlington  County  Railroad.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Mount  Holly  Water  Works,  for  many 
years  was  its  president,  and  owning  the  water  power  himself, 
practically  contributed  the  water  supply  to  the  company  for  many 
years.  His  memory  of  local  happenings  and  public  events  and 
of  Burlington  county  families  and  individuals,  of  the  State  politi- 
cal leaders  and  distinguished  Jerseymen  of  a  half  century  and 
more  ago,  with  a  great  number  of  whom  he  had  intimate  political, 
business  and  social  relations,  was  remarkably  clear,  and  his  mind 
was  a  storehouse  of  information  concerning  men  and  measures 
local  and  general. — From  Mount  Holly  (N.  J.)  Mirror. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

346.  Wm.  Clifford  Shreve ;  unm. ;  d. . 

347.  Richard  C.  Shreve,  Jr.;  m. ;  d. 


348.  Rebecca  Earl  Shreve  ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

343.  ii.  ALEXANDER  ROSS  SHREVE,  the  second  child 
and  second  son  of  Charles  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Pitman  Cox,  was 
b.  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  April  6th,  1810 ;  m.  Ellen  C.  Shiras  in 
Mount  Holly.    He  d.  in  that  place  Nov.  28th,  1870. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

349.  Ellen  August  Shreve ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

350.  Virginia  Constance  Shreve ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

351.  Alfred  Ross  Shreve;  m.  Josephine  Llaines ;  1.  Philadelphia. 

Pa. 

351.  ALFRED  ROSS  SHREVE,  child    of    Alexander    Ross 

Shreve  and  Ellen  Shiras,  was  b.    in    ;    m.   Josephine 

Haines.    He  resides  in  Philadephia,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

352.  Maud  Wilmer  Shreve  ;  d. . 

353.  Alexander  Ross  Shreve ;  m.  Alice  Risdon  ;  1.  Philadelphia. 

Pa. 


202  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

344.  iii.  CHARLES  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 
Charles  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Pitman  Cox,  was  b.  in  Mount  Holly, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  25th,  1813;  m.  ist,  Corinna  Harrison  Brashear  (b.  in 
Jefiferson  Co.,  Ky.,  Aug.  14th,  1818;  d.  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Aug. 
13th,  1850),  July  2ist,  1846;  2d,  Margaret  B.  Hackley  of  Bards- 
town,  Ky.,  in  the  summer  of  1853.  He  d.  in  Port  Gibson,  Miss., 
Aug.  31st,  1878,  of  yellow  fever. 

When  about  fifteen  years  of  age  Charles  Shreve  was  received 
as  an  apprentice  in  the  well-known  firm  of  John  Hart,  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia,  and  thus  qualified  himself  for  the  management  of 
the  intricate  and  important  business  of  druggist. 

He  first  came  south  in  October,  1835  ;  remaining  a  few  weeks  at 
Natchez,  he  then  came  on  to  Port  Gibson  and  entered  the  drug 
store  of  Samuel  P.  Bernard,  where  he  remained  as  clerk  until 
1836,  when  he  went  to  Grand  Gulf,  where  he  continued  in  busi- 
ness until  1853,  when  he  finally  settled  in  Port  Gibson. 

As  a  man  of  honor  and  integrity  Mr.  Shreve  had  no  superior. 
His  fidelity  to  trust  and  duty  was  unswerving.  He  relied  on  in- 
dustry, economy  and  perseverance  as  the  elements  of  success. 
Himself  and  family  were  victims  of  the  yellow  fever  epidemic 
which  raged  in  the  South  in  the  fall  of  1878.  He  was  first  strick- 
en with  the  disease.  Only  a  few  days  after  his  death  his  wife — a 
noble  Christian  character — a  model  wife  and  mother,  passed  into 
the  great  beyond  and  two  days  later  their  son  Charles  Shreve, 
Jr.,  a  young  man  of  many  virtues  and  a  promising  future,  joined 
them.  Three  out  of  the  four  members  of  the  family  that  remain- 
ed at  home  and  were  exposed  to  the  disease  were  swept  away  in 
the  brief  space  of  ten  days. 

Mr.  Shreve's  first  marriage  was  extremely  felicitous — his  wife 
was  intelligent  above  her  sex ;  her  virtues  as  wife  and  hostess, 
amiableness,  dignity  of  manner,  with  earnest  suavity,  rendered 
her  character  lustrous  and  symmetrically  shaped. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

(Corinna  Harrison  Brashear.) 

354.  i.  Robert  Sidney  Shreve ;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky.,  Aug. 

22,  1847;  m.    Grace    Douglass    McGowan    Smith, 
Louisville,  Ky.,  April  30,  1872,  Louisville,  Ky. 

355.  ii.  Charles  Shreve;  b. ;  d.  infancy. 

(Margaret  B.  Hackley.) 

356.  iii.  John  Alexander  Shreve;  b.  Bardstown,  Kv.,  Aug.  12, 

1854;  m.  Sue  Willie  Wickliffe,  Natchez,'Miss.,  Feb. 
28.  1877;  1-  Port  Gibson,  Miss. 

357.  iv.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  Feb.  12,  1857; 

unm. ;  d.  Port  Gibson.  Miss..  Sept.  11,  1878. 

358.  V.  James  Burr  Shreve;  b.  July  13,  1859;  1.  Chicago.  111. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMIIvY,  203 

359.  vi.  Ruth  Brashear  Shreve ;  b.  Nov.  12,  1861  ;  m.  

Guthrie ;  1.  Port  Gibson,  Miss. 

354.  i.  ROBERT  SIDNEY  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Charles  Shreve  and  Corinna  Harrison  Brashear,  was  b.  Aug.  22d, 
1847,  i^ear  River  View,  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Grace  Douglass 
Smith,  April  30th,  1872,  at  the  Broadway  Baptist  Church,  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Hawthorne,  pastor,  officiating 
clergyman.    He  lives  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  Robert  Sidney  Shreve  entered  the  26th 
Miss.  Cavalry  as  marker,  serving  the  Southern  Confederacy  until 
the  surrender  of  Gen.  Lee,  at  which  time  he  was  captain  of  a  com- 
pany of  Mississippi  cavalry.  After  the  war  he  moved  to  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

Grace  Douglass  Smith  was  born  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  of  Scottish 
parentage,  died  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  March  30th,  1896,  and  buried 
in  Cave  Hill  Cemetery.  Mrs.  Shreve  in  the  prime  of  life  contract- 
ed pneumonia  while  discharging  her  duties  to  her  mother,  both 
dying  from  the  same  disease,  with  only  a  few  days  intervening. 
She  was  a  joy  to  her  household  and  for  many  years  a  devoted 
member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

360.  i.  Hiram  Smith  Shreve ;    b.    Louisville,    Ky.,    April  6, 

1874;  m.  Anne  Brandon  Winston,  Natchez,  Miss., 
July  15,  1896;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

361.  ii.  Corinne  Brashear  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Feb.  18, 

1878. 

356.  iii.  JOHN  ALEXANDER  SHREVE,  the  third  child 
and  third  son  of  Charles  Shreve  and  Corinna  Harrison  Brashear, 
was  b.  in  Bardstown,  Ky.,  Aug.  12th,  1854;  m.  Sue  Willie  Wlck- 
lifife  in  Natchez,  Miss.,  Feb.  28th,  1877.  He  resides  in  Port  Gib- 
son, Miss. 

[Ninth  Generation],     (/liildren  : 

362.  i.  Margaret  Hackley  Shreve ;  b.  Port  Gibson,     Miss., 

Feb.  24,  1879;  '•  Port  Gibson,  Miss. 

363.  ii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  Aug.  16,  1881  ; 

1.  Port  Gibson,  Miss. 

364.  iii.  John  Alexander  Shreve  ;  b.  Port  Gibson.  ]\Iiss.,  Aug. 

18,  1886:  1.  Port  Gibson,  Miss. 

365.  iv.  Wickliffe  Shreve ;   b.   Port  Gibson,  Miss.,   Nov.   16, 

1887;  d.  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  June  28.  1888. 

366.  V.  Sue  Willie  Wickliffe  Shreve ;  b.  Port  Gibson,  Miss., 

Sept.  8,  1889;  d.  Port  Gibson.  Miss.,  July  15.  1890. 

367.  vi.  Ruth  Brashear  Shreve ;  b.  Port  Gibson.  Aliss.,  July 

5,  1892 ;  1.  Port  Gibson.  Miss. 


204  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

345.  iv.  REBECCA  ELIZA  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and 
only  dau.  of  Charles  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Pitman  Cox,  was  b.  in 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct.  28th,  1815  ;  m.  George  McHenry  in 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  April  nth,  1838.  He  d.  March  2d,  1864.  She 
d.  in  Asbury  Park,  N.  J.,  Sept.  12th,  1892. 

Mrs.  McHenry  was  a  devout  Christian  woman  and  was  always 
deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  of  Trinity  Church.  Mr.  McHenry 
was  a  member  of  the  first  vestry  and  for  some  years  Warden  of 
the  church.  She  survived  his  death  twenty-eight  years  and  in 
her  advanced  life  the  Christian  graces  shone  radiantly — perfectly 
developed.  Subsequently  their  only  surviving  child,  in  mem- 
ory of  her  parents,  presented  Trinity  Church  a  handsome  lectern, 
said  to  be  the  finest  in  New  Jersey,  being  seven  feet  high,  made 
of  bronze,  with  brass  trimmings.  The  figure  is  that  of  an  angel 
in  bronze  standing  on  a  globe  also  of  bronze,  the  whole  resting  on 
a  beautifully  polished  brass  base.  The  upper  desk  part  is  also 
of  brass  and  rests  upon  the  uplifted  hands  of  the  angel  above  its 
head  on  which  is  a  suitable  inscription.  Mrs.  McHenry  in  her 
youth  was  pronounced  by  Prince  Alurat  the  handsomest  woman 
in  the  Jerseys. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

368.  i.  Eliza  Cox  McHenrv ;  b.  Mount  Hollv,  N.  J.,  Mar.  28, 

1839:  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.J. 

369.  ii.  Mary  McHenry;  b.  near  Mount  Holly  N.  J.,  Oct.  4, 

1841  ;  m.  Allen  Hoffnagle.  Mount  Hollv,  N.  J.,  Apr. 
5,  1866;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  19,  1887. 

370.  iii.  Charles  McHenry ;  b.  near  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

3,  1842;  d.  near  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Aug.  23,  1844. 

8.  viii.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lamb,  was  b.  Dec.  3d,  1785,  in 
Burlington,  N.  J. ;  m.  Isaac  Hulme,  son  of  John  andl  Rebecca 
(Milnor)  Hulme.  Nov.  6th,  1806.  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  He  d. 
June  1st,  1816,  in  Hulmeville,  Pa.  She  d.  Apr.  25th,  1865,  in 
Bristol,  Pa. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

371.  i.  Joshua  Shreve  Hulme;  b.  Aug.  8,  1807;  m.  EHzabeth 

P.  Green,  Mar.  9,  1836;  d.  Pa.,  June  12,  1845. 

372.  ii.  William   Hulme;  b.   Oct.    31,     1809;    m.    Margaret 

Thornton,  1833;  d.  Dec,  1884. 

373.  iii.  Richard  Hulme;  b.  June  9,  1814;  m.  Anna  M.  Paul, 

Sept.  23,  1841  ;  d.  Jan.,  1887. 

374.  iv.  Charles  Hulme;  b.  Oct.  r.  1816;  d.  May  27,  1818. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  205 

371.  i.  JOSHUA  SHREVE  HULME,  the  eldest  child  of  Re- 
becca Shreve  and  Isaac  Hulme,  was  b.  Aug.  8th,  1807;  m.  Eliza- 
beth Page  Green,  dau.  of  Robert  and  Anna  Green,  Mar.  9th, 
1836.  He  d.  June  12th,  1845.  She  moved  to  Iowa  and  m.  Hiram 
Howard,  Dec.  2d,  1854.  She  d.  May  26th,  1882,  in  Trenton,  .la. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

375.  i.  Samuel  Hulme;  b.  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Dec.  29,  1836; 

m.  Sarah  J.  Howard,  Trenton,  la.,  Jan.  19,  1862 ;  1. 
Trenton,  Henry  Co.,  Iowa. 

376.  ii.  James  Page  Hulme ;  b.  near  Bristol,  Pa.,  Sept.   16, 

1838;  m.  Eliza  J.  Denison,  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Dec. 
17,  1868;  d.  San  Francisco,  Cal,  July  13,  1895. 
2^^.        iii.  Rebecca  Shreve  Hulme ;  b.  near  Bristol,  Pa.,  July  29, 
1842;  m.  T.  H.  Bereman,  Trenton    la.,    June    26, 
1866;  I.Aurora,  111. 

375.  i.  SAMUEL  HULME,  the  eldest  child  of  Joshua  Shreve 
Hulme  and  Elizabeth  Page  Green,  was  b.  Dec.  29th,   1836,  in 
Burlington,  N.  J. ;  m.  Sarah  J.  Howard,  Jan.  19th,  1862,  in  Tren- 
ton, la.    He  resides  in  Trenton,  Henry  Co.,  Iowa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

378.  i.  Hiram  Howard  Hulme ;  b.  Trenton,  Flenry  Co.,  la., 

Jan.  17,  1863  ;  m.  Anna  Mary  Dill,  Trenton,  la.,  Jan. 
6,  1885  ;  1.  Trenton,  la. 

379.  ii.  Annie  Page  Hulme  ;  b.  Trenton,  Henry  Co.,  la.,  Aug. 

19,  1866;  m.  Frank  B.  Montgomery,  Trenton,  la., 
Nov.  3,  1898;  1.  Trenton,  la. 

380.  iii.  Mary  Hall  Hulme ;  b.  Trenton,  Henry  Co.,  la.,  Aug. 

13,   1869;  m.  John  Calvin  McCoid,  Trenton,  la., 
Sept.  18,  1895  ;  1.  Mt.  Pleasant,  la. 

381.  iv.  Martha  Alice   Hulme;  b.   Trenton,   Henry   Co.,   Ta., 

June  5,  1872;  d.  May,  1885. 

382.  V.  Bessie  Howard  Hulme ;  b.  Trenton,  Henry  Co.,  la., 

Jan.  31,  1877;  1.  Trenton,  la. 

378.  i.  HIRAM  HOWARD  HULME,  the  eldest  child  of 
Samuel  Hulme  and  Sarah  J.  Howard,  was  b.  Jan.  17th,  1863,  in 
Trenton,  Henry  Co.,  la. ;  m.  Anna  Mary  Dill,  Jan.  6th,  1885,  in 
Trenton,  la.     He  1.  in  Trenton,  la. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

383.  i.  Olive  Alice  Hulme ;  b.  Trenton,  la.,  Sept.  16,  1887. 


384 

385 
386 

387 


ii.  Max  Howard  Hulme;  b.  Trenton,  la.,  Jan.  22,  1889. 

iii.  John  Dill  Hulme;  b.  Trenton,  la.,  Mar.  16,  1891. 

iv.  Harold  Hall  Hulme ;  b.  Trenton,  la.,  Nov.  16,  1892. 

V.  Samuel  Hulme;  b.  Trenton,  la.,  Apr.  4,  1898. 


206  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

380.  iii.  MARY  HALL  HULME,  the  third  child  and  second 
dan.  of  Samuel  Hulme  and  Sarah  J.  Howard,  was  b.  Aug.  13th, 
1869,  in  Trenton,  la.;  m.  John  Calvin  McCord,  Sept.  i8th,  1895, 
in  Trenton,  la.    They  1.  at  Mount  Pleasant,  la. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

388.  i.  Paul  Hulme  McCord;  b.  Mt.  Pleasant,  la.,  July  8, 

1896. 

376.  ii.  JAMES  PAGE  HULME,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Joshua  Shreve  Hulme  and  Elizabeth  Page  Green,  was  b. 
Sept.  i6th,  1838,  near  Bristol,  Pa.;  m.  Eliza  J.  Denison,  Dec. 
17th,  1868,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.  He  d.  July  13th,  1895,  in  San 
Francisco,  Cal.,  where  she  resides. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

389.  i.  Mary  Elizabeth  Hulme ;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Sept. 

27,  1869;  m.  John  Francis  Cole,  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
June  I,  1893;!. 

390.  ii.  Edwin  Page  Hulme ;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Aug.  14, 

1871  ;  m.  Julia  Frances  Cavarley,  San  Francisco, 
Cal.,  Aug.  5,  1896;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

391.  iii.  Charles  Allan  Hulme  ;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Jan.  10, 

1873 ;  "i-  Grace  Watt  Kerr,  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
Feb.  24,  1897;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

392.  iv.  Alma  Julia  Hulme;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Jan.  13, 

1878. 
393-         V.  James  Garfield  Hulme ;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Apr. 
16,  1881. 

389.  i.  MARY  ELIZABETH  HULME,  the  eldest  child  of 
James  Page  Hulme  and  Eliza  J.  Denison,  was  b.  Sept.  27th, 
1869,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.;  m.  John  Francis  Cole,  June  ist, 
1893,  '^^  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

394.  i.  Elizabeth  Hulme  Cole  ;  b.  Dec.  20,  1896. 

395.  ii.  Donald  Cole;  b.  Aug.  6,  1898. 

390.  ii.  EDWIN  PAGE  HULME,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  James  Page  Hulme  and  Eliza  J.  Denison,  was  b.  Aug. 
14th,  1871,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.;  m.  Julia  Frances  Cavarley, 
Aug.  5th,  1896,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.  He  1.  in  San  Francisco, 
Cal. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

396.  i.  Dorothy  Hulme ;  b.  San  Francisco,     Cal,     June  20, 

1898.' 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  207 

377.  iii.  REBECCA  SHREVE  HULME,  the  third  child  and 
only  dau.  of  Joshua  Shreve  Hulnie  and  Elizabeth  Page  Green, 
was  b.  July  29th,  1842,  near  Bristol,  Pa. ;  m.  Tighlman  Bereman, 
June  26th,  1866,  in  Trenton,  Iowa.     She  resides  in  Aurora,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

397.  i.  James  Hulme  Bereman ;  b.  Decatur  Co.,  la.,  Dec.  8, 

1868;  m.  Grace  McVerrish,  Chicago,  III,  1895;  1. 
Morgan  Park,  111. 

398.  ii.  Eleanor  Hampton  Bereman  ;  b.  Trenton,  Henry  Co., 

la.,  Nov.  8,  1870;  1.  Aurora,  111. 

397.  i.  JAMES  HULME  BEREMAN,  the  eldest  child  of  Re- 
becca Shreve  Hulme  and  Tighlman  Bereman.  was  b.  Dec.  8th, 
1868,  in  Decatur  Co.,  la.;  m.  Grace  McVerrish  in  1895,  in  Chi- 
cago, 111.    He  1.  in  Morgan  Park,  111. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

399.  i.  Clifford  Bereman. 

372.  ii.  WILLIAM  HULME,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Isaac  Hulme,  was  b.  Oct.  31st,  1809; 
m.  Margaret  Thornton,  dau.  of  James  Thornton  of  Hulmeville, 
Pa.,  in  1833.    She  d.  in  1846.    He  d.  in  Dec,  1884, 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

400.  Isaac  Hulme;  b.  1834;  m.  Widow  Cheston,  1859;  d.  Julv, 

1885. 

401.  Sarah  Hulme;  m.  Aaron  Stackhouse,  1867. 

402.  Frank  Hulme  ;  m.  Anna  Stackhouse  ;  d. 

403.  William  Hulme  ;  m.  Margaret  Hibbs ;  d. 

400.  ISAAC  HULME,  child  of  William  Hulme  and  Margaret 
Thornton,  was  b.  in  1834;  m.  Widow  Cheston  in  1859.  He  d. 
in  July,  1885.    She  d.  in  Dec,  1885. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

404.  Rebecca  Hulme. 

405.  Anna  Hulme. 

402.  FRANK  HULME,  child  of  William  Hulme  and  Mar- 
garet Thornton,  was  b. ;  m.  Anna  Stackhouse,  of  Bristol. 

Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

406.  Virginia  Hulme. 

407.  William  Hulme. 


208  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

403.     WILLIAM  HULME,  child  of  William  Hulme  and  Mar- 
garet Thornton,  was  b. ;  m.  Margaret  Hibbs,  dau.  of  Eli  and 

Elizabeth  Hibbs. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

408.  George  Hulme. 

2>7Z-  iii-  RICHARD  HULME,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Isaac  Hulme,  was  b.  June  9th,  1814;  m. 
Anna  M.  Paul,  of  Ben-Salem  Tp.,  at  Bristol  Meeting,  Sept.  23d, 
1841.    She  d.  in  June,  1886.    He  d.  in  Jan.,  1887. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

409.  i.  Elizabeth  Paul  Hulme  ;  b.  July  26,  1843  ;  d.  Mar.,  1885. 

410.  ii.  Anna  Rebecca  Hulme ;  b.  Aug.  3,  1845  -  1-  Bristol,  Pa, 

411.  iii.  Margaret  Hulme;  b.  May  11,  1854;  d.  Dec.  18.  1855. 


MRS.   RRBECCA   HULME. 


( 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  209 


DESCENDANTS    OF   KEZIA    SHREVE  AND 

MOSES  IVINS. 

^*  ^*  fj^  !<?• 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha  . 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.     (3.  iii.) 
III.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.     (25.  x.) 
IV.  Kezia  Shreve  and  Moses  Ivins.     (56.  i.) 

56.  i.  KEZIA  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve 
and  Rebecca  French,  was  b.  March  8th,  1730,  in  Burlington  Co., 
N.  J. ;  m.  Moses  Ivins. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

1.  Caleb  Ivins ;  b.  Dec.  14,  1753  ;  m.  Sarah  Wright ;  d.  Horners- 

town,  N.  J.,  Aug.  26,  1845. 

2.  Moses  Ivins. 

3.  Sarah  Ivins  ;  m.  John  Dixon. 

4.  Israel    Ivins;  b.   Feb.    19,    1760;   m.   Margaret   Woodw^ard, 

1780;  d.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  June  11,  1822. 

5.  Rebecca  Ivins ;  m.  Jonathan  Cleaver. 

6.  Lydia  Ivins ;  m.  Adam  Gibbs. 

7.  Ann  Ivins;  b.  Jan.  12,  1768;  m.  ist,  Ezra  Cook,  2d,  Aaron 

Ivins.  1799;  d.  Nov.,  185 1. 

I.  CALEB  IVINS,  child  of  Kezia  Shreve  and  Moses  Ivins, 
was  b.  Dec.  14th,  1753;  m.  Sarah  Wright.  She  d.  before  1821. 
He  d.  in  Flornerstown,  N.  J.,  Aug.  26th,  1845. 

Caleb  Ivins  was  loved  by  all  that  knew  him,  many  having 
christened  him  the  "Good  Samaritan."  He  owned  a  brick  and 
frame  house  and  had  a  nice  farm  with  a  beautiful  orchard,  in 
which  chestnut,  hickorynut  and  walnut  trees  grew.  He  also 
owned  a  store,  grist  mill,  saw  mill  and  a  distillery. 

[Sixth  Generation! .     Cliilciren: 

8.  i.  Theodosia  Ivins  ;  b.  Hornerstown,   Ocean   Co.,   N.  J., 

Oct.  II,  1781  ;  m.  Benjamin  (?)  Tucker. 

9.  ii.  Elizabeth   Ivins ;  b.   Hornerstown,  Ocean  Co.,   N.  J., 

Feb.  18,  1783;  m.  David  Wilmans. 

10.  iii.  Caleb  Ivins,  Jr. ;  b.  Hornerstown,  Ocean  Co..  N.  J., 

Mar.   25,   1784;   m.   Edith   Ridgway ;  d.   Horners- 
town, N.  J.,  June,  1827. 

11.  iv.  Sarah  Ivins;  b.  Hornerstown,  Ocean  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec. 

19,  1787;  m.  Mercer  (?)  Weed. 


210  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

12.  V.  David  W.  Ivins ;  b.  Hornerstown,  Ocean  Co.,  N.  J., 

June  29,  1789;  m.  Ann  Wright  (or  Lloyd). 

8.  i.  THEODOSIA  IVINS,  the  eldest  child  of  Caleb  Ivins 
and  Sarah  Wright,  was  b.  in  Hornerstown,  Ocean  Co.,  N.  J., 
Oct.  nth,  1781  ;  m.  Benjamin  (?)  Tucker. 

William  Tucker,  son,  kept  a  store  on  Chestnut  Street,  Phila- 
delphia, in  which  he  had  china  for  sale  made  by  himself.  He 
claimed  to  have  manufactured  the  first  china  ever  made  in  Amer- 
ica.    The  children  were  born  probably  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

13.  Wm.  Tucker. 


14 

15 
16 

17 
18 

*9 
20 

21 


Benjamin  Craig  Tucker. 
Thomas  Tucker. 
Mary  Tucker. 

Theodosia  Tucker ;  m. Maniot. 

Sarah  Tucker ;  unm. 
Rebecca  Tucker;  unm. 
Ann  Tucker ;  m.  Geo.  O.  Carp. 
Margaret  Tucker. 


10.  iii.  CALEB  IVINS,  JR.,  the  third  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Caleb  Ivins  and  Sarah  Wright,  was  b.  in  Hornerstown,  Ocean 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  25th,  1784;  m.  Edith  Ridgway,  dau.  of  Brazillai 
Ridgway.  She  d.  in  June,  1831.  He  in  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  in 
June,  1827. 

Caleb  Ivins  was  a  merchant  in  Hornerstown.  Himself  and 
wife  were  Friends,  and  after  their  marriage  went  to  Philadel- 
phia. Mrs.  Ivins  w^as  a  lovely,  spirited  woman,  liked  by  all.  She 
subsequently  joined  the  Baptist  Church. 

Some  of  the  members  of  this  family  espoused  the  Mormon 
religion  and  entered  into  plural  marriage,  believed,  taught  and 
practiced  by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
22..  i.  Brazillai  Ivins  ;  b.  Jan.  5,  181 1  ;  unm. ;  d.  Hornerstown, 

N.  J.,  June  10,  1847. 

23.  ii.  Edward  W.  Ivins;  b.  Nov.  5,  1812;  unm.;  d.  New  Or- 

leans. La.,  about  1862  or  1863. 

24.  iii.  Augustus  Ivins ;  b.  Sept.  28,  1814 ;  m.  Sarah  Mills ;  d. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  about  1885. 

25.  iv.  Anna   Lowrie   Ivins;   b.   Philadelphia,   Pa.,   Nov.     18, 

1816;  m.  Israel  Ivins,  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Mar. 
19,  1844;  d.  St.  George,  Utah.  Jan.  10,  1896. 

26.  V.  Sarah  Weed  Ivins;  b.  Feb.  9,  1819;  m.  John  Black- 

well;   d.   Blackwell   Mill,   N.   Y. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  211 

27.  vi.  Rachel  Ridgway  Ivins ;  b.  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

7,   1821;  m.'jedediah  M.  Grant.  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  Nov.,  1855 ;  1.  East  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

28.  vii.  Caleb  W.  Ivins;  b.  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Apr.  3,  1823; 

unm. ;  1.  New  York. 

29.  viii.  Edith  Ann   Ivins;   b.    Hornerstown,   N.   J.,   July    10, 

1825;  m.  Alexander  Shreve,  at  Wrightstown,   N. 
J.,  Sept.  27,  1849;  d.  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

24.  iii.  AUGUSTUS  IVINS,  the  third  child  and  third  son 
of  Caleb  Ivins  and  Edith  Ridgway,  was  b.  Sept.  28th,  1814;  m. 
Sarah  Mills.    He  d.  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  about  1885. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

30.  Wm.  M.  Ivins;  1.  New  York. 

31.  Edwin  Ivins;  1.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

32.  Augustus  H.  Ivins ;  1.  Lockport,  N.  Y. 

25.  iv.  ANNA  LOWRIE  IVINS,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Caleb  Ivins  and  Edith  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  Nov.  i8th,  1816;  m.  Israel  Ivins  (son  of  Anthony  Ivins  and 
Sarah  Reeves  Wallin),  at  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Mar.  19th,  1844. 
She  d.  in  Saint  George,  Utah,  Jan.  loth,  1896. 

(Issue  three  children.    See  tabulation  children  of  Israel  Ivins.) 

26.  V.  SARAH  WEED  IVINS,  the  fifth  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Caleb  Ivins  and  Edith  Ridgway,  was  b.  Feb.  9th,  1819;  m. 
John  Blackwell. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Cliildren: 

33.  Anna  Blackwell ;  m.  Eugene  M.  Laign ;  1.  Plainfield,  N.  J. 

33.     ANNA  BLACKWELL,  child  of  Sarah  Weed  Ivins  and 

John  Blackwell,  was  b. ;  m.  Eugene  M.  Laign. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

34.  Allen  Laign. 

2y.  vi.  RACHEL  RIDGWAY,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Caleb  Ivins  and  Edith  Ridgway,  was  b.  March  7th,  1821,  in 
Hornerstown,  N.  J. ;  m.  Jedediah  Morgan  Grant  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah,  Nov.,  1855.    She  resides  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Rachel  Ridgway  Ivins'  father  died  when  she  was  six  years 
old ;  her  mother  when  she  was  nine.  After  the  death  of  her 
mother  she  lived  with  her  cousin,  Joshua  Wright,  at  Tren*:on, 
New  Jersey,  until  eighteen  years  of  age.  Afterwards  lived  at 
Hornerstown  for  two  or  three  years  with   Richard   Ridgway. 


212  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

While  living  here  was  baptized  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints. 

In  1842  visited  Nauvoo,  111.,  with  one  of  her  cousins.  Was  at 
Nauvoo  when  Joseph  Smith,  the  prophet,  was  martyred.  After 
the  death  of  the  prophet  returned  to  Hornerstown,  New  Jersey. 
Leaving  there  in  1853  she  emigrated  to  Salt  Lake  Valley  with 
her  sister  Anna  and  a  number  of  members  of  the  Church  re- 
siding at  Tom's  River,  New  Jersey.  Arrived  in  Salt  Lake  Valley 
on  the  loth  day  of  August,  1853,  and  has  resided  there  continu- 
ously ever  since.  Was  married  as  a  plural  wife  to  Jedediah  M. 
Grant,  in  November,  1855.     • 

Her  relatives  in  the  East  were  quite  well  to  do  financially,  and 
by  renouncing  her  religion  she  could  have  lived  in  comfort  with 
the  money  which  one  of  her  brothers  ofifered  to  settle  upon  her. 
But  she  preferred  to  remain  faithful  to  her  chosen  religion,  and 
reared  her  only  son  in  poverty  and  by  hard  work  succeeded  in 
giving  him  some  educational  opportunities. 

In  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  there  is 
an  organization  known  as  the  Female  Relief  Society.  There  is 
a  general  organization  embracing  the  whole  Church,  and  sub- 
divisions embracing  districts  presided  over  by  local  officers.  She 
has  been  the  president  of  the  Female  Relief  Society  of  the  Thir- 
teenth Ecclesiastical  Ward  in  Salt  Lake  City  ever  since  the  date 
of  its  organization,  thirty-three  years  ago,  and  has  been  an  act- 
ive Vv'orker  in  this  line  all  her  life.  She  is  looked  upon  as  one  of 
the  most  devoted  and  faithful  members  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints.    Is  a  good  public  speaker. 

Jedediah  Morgan  Grant  was  the  son  of  Joshua  and  Thalia 
Grant,  born  in  Windsor,  Broome  County,  New  York,  on  the  21st 
day  of  February,  1816.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  by  baptism,  March  21st,  1833. 
Filled  a  number  of  successful  preaching  missions,  principally  in 
the  Southern  States,  and  was  associated  with  the  "Mormon" 
people  in  Ohio,  Missouri  and  Illinois.  He  filled  a  short  mission 
to  Philadelphia,  in  the  spring  of  1847,  returning  in  June  in  time 
to  cross  the  Plains  with  the  first  emigration  that  followed  the 
pioneers  to  Salt  Lake  Valley.  He  was  Captain  of  the  Third 
Hundred.  Just  before  reaching  Salt  Lake  Valley,  his  wife.  Caro- 
line Van  Dyke,  died.  He  had  previously  buried  a  little  daughter 
by  the  wayside.  Agreeable  to  her  request  his  wife's  remains  were 
brought  to  Salt  Lake  Valley  for  burial. 

In  May.  1849.  when  the  State  Militia  was  organized,  he  was 
elected  Brigadier-General  of  the  First  Brigade,  Nauvoo  Legion. 
This  was  the  cavalry  cohort. 

In  1852  Daniel  H.  Wells,  who  had  been  Major-General  of  the 
Legion,  became  Lieutenant-General  and  Jedediah  M.  Grant  was 
promoted  to  the  Major-Generalship,  which  office  he  held  until 


OF  THE   SHRKVE   FAMIIvY.  213 

his  death.  He  was  a  most  efficient  officer,  courteous,  and  en- 
ergetic and  just.  It  is  said  of  him  that  in  difficuUies  with  the 
Indians,  he  was  not  only  wise  and  tactful,  but  as  jealous  of  the 
rights  of  the  red  men  as  he  was  of  the  safety  of  the  whites. 

He  visited  the  Eastern  States  a  number  of  times,  after  mov- 
ing to  Salt  Lake  Valley,  on  business  and  church  matters.  He 
was  the  first  Mayor  of  Salt  Lake  City,  which  was  incorporated 
in  January,  1851.  He  held  the  office  first  by  appointment  of  the 
Governor  and  Legislature,  and  afterwards  by  election  under  the 
City  Charter  in  April  of  the  same  year.  He  was  an  efficient 
Mayor  and  energetic,  and  held  the  office  by  continuous  election 
as  long  as  he  lived. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Council  in  the  First  Legislative  As- 
sembly in  the  territory  of  Utah,  which  convened  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  September,  1851. 

Was  elected  in  1852  to  the  Legislature  and  chosen  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Representatives,  a  position  filled  by  him  during 
that  and  the  three  subsequent  sessions.  His  quick  perception, 
sound  practical  judgment  and  high  sense  of  right  enabled  him 
to  render  valuable  assistance  to  his  fellow  law-makers,  while  at 
the  same  time  he  was  an  excellent  presiding  officer. 

In  1854  was  chosen  Second  Counselor  to  President  Brigham 
Young  in  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Later-Day  Saints.  He  died  December  ist,  1856,  in  the  forty- 
first  year  of  his  age ;  a  comparatively  short  life  as  to  time,  but 
a  long  .life  if  reckoned  by  its  achievements.  President  Brigham 
Young  stated  at  his  funeral :  "He  has  been  in  the  Churcii  up- 
wards of  twenty-three  years,  and  was  a  man  that  would  live, 
comparatively  speaking,  one  hundred  years  in  that  time." 

His  wife  Caroline,  who  died  on  the  way  to  Salt  Lake  Valley, 
had  two  children,  both  daughters,  both  of  whom  are  dead.  His 
wife,  Rosetta  Robison,  bore  him  a  son  and  daughter,  Jedediah 
Morgan  and  Henrietta.  His  wife  Susan  Noble  was  the  mother 
of  Joseph  Hyrum  and  Susan  Vilate,  who  is  dead.  His  wives 
Sarah  Ann  Thurston,  Louisa  M.  Golay,  Marietta  Kesler  and 
Rachel  R.  Ivins,  each  bore  him  a  son,  who  are  named  respect- 
ively— George  S.,  Joshua  F.,  Brigham  F.  and  Heber  J.  George 
S.  was  accidentally  killed  while  rabbit  hunting. 

In  a  series  of  letters  written  by  Mayor  Grant  to  the  New  York 
Herald  we  learn  that  his  father's  paternal  grandfather  came  from 
Scotland,  while  his  later  ancestors  were  all  New  Englanders  of 
the  old  stock,  two  of  them  fighting  for  independence  in  the  War 
of  the  Revolution. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
35-  i.  Heber  Jeddy  Grant;   b.   Salt  Lake   City,  Utah.   Nov. 

22,  1856;  m.  Lucv  Stringham,  Georgetown,  Utah, 
Nov.  T,  1877:  Hulda  Augusta  Winters.  Mav  26, 
T884;  Fmilv  Harris  Vv'clls,  Mav  27,  1884:  1.'  Salt 
Lake  Citv,  Vtah. 


214  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

35.  i.  HEBER  JEDDY  GRANT,  the  only  child  of  Rachel 
Ridgway  Ivins  and  Jedediah  Morgan  Grant,  was  b.  Nov.  22d, 
1856,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  m.  Lucy  Stringham  in  George- 
town, Utah,  Nov.  ist,  1877;  Hulda  Augusta  Winters,  May  26th, 
1884;  Emily  Harris  Wells,  May  27th,  1884;  Lucy  Stringham  (d. 
Jan.  3d,  1893).    He  resides  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Heber  Jeddy  Grant  resided  in  Salt  Lake  City  until  Oct., 
1880;  then  moved  to  Tooele  City  in  an  adjoining  county.  Re- 
sided there  for  two  years,  then  returned  to  Salt  Lake  City  and 
resided  continuously  until  the  present  time.  Attended  private 
schools  and  the  University  of  Deseret,  until  fifteen  years  of  age ; 
then  entered  an  insurance  office.  Worked  as  insurance  clerk 
and  in  a  bank  until  twenty  years  of  age,  and  then  went  into  the 
fire  insurance  business  for  himself.  Mr.  Grant  is  to-day  presi- 
dent of  the  Home  Fire  Insurance  Co.  of  Utah,  The  State  Bank 
of  Utah,  The  Co-operative  Wagon  &  Machine  Co.,  and  has  held 
the  ofifices  of  president  from  the  date  that  these  companies  were 
incorporated.  These  companies  each  have  a  cash  capital  of  a 
quarter  of  a  million  dollars. 

Served  one  term  in  the  Territorial  Legislature,  as  a  member 
of  the  Council.  Was  a  member  of  the  City  Council  of  Salt  Lake 
City  for  several  years ;  elected  to  both  of  these  ofifices.  Is  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints. 
While  in  Tooele  County,  was  the  president  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Subdivision  of  the  Church  for  Tooele  County.  After  returning 
from  Tooele  to  Salt  Lake  City,  was  made  one  of  the  Quorum 
of  the  Twelve  Apostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints.  This  Church  is  presided  over  by  a  presidency  of 
three,  the  next  in  authority  being  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve 
Apostles.    Politically  is  a  Democrat. 

His  father  died  when  he  was  a  child  nine  days  old.  His 
mother  had  a  very  hard  struggle  to  make  a  livelihood  and  to 
give  her  son  some  advantages  of  education  in  his  youth. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  raised  in  poverty,  so  to  speak. 
In  his  youth  knew  many  adverse  circumstances.  Is  to-day  one 
of  the  leading  officials  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints,  and  the  president  of  three  successful  corporations, 
enumerated  above ;  also  the  president  of  the  Salt  Lake  Dramatic 
Association,  proprietors  of  the  finest  threater  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
erected  by  the  late  Brigham  Young.  In  his  youth  was  too  poor 
to  afiford  the  luxury  of  a  twenty-five  cent  ticket,  price  of  ad- 
mission to  the  third  gallery  in  the  Salt  Lake  Theater,  and  he 
used  to  carry  water  up  three  flights  of  stairs  to  gain  admission. 
As  president  of  the  theater  company  he  has  the  privilege  of  oc- 
cupying a  box  free  of  charge. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  215 

The  place  of  his  birth  was  on  Main  Street.  The  old  Grant 
Homestead  is  now  occupied  by  the  large  store  of  the  Zion's 
Co-operative  Mercantile  Institution,  an  institution  with  a  capital 
of  over  one  million,  and  has  a  business  of  over  three  million 
dollars  a  year. 

Mr.  Grant  is  a  director  and  chairman  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  this  institution. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Lucy  Stringham.) 
36.     Susan  Rachel  Grant ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Aug.  30, 

1878;  m.  John  H.  Taylor;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
T^y.     Lucy  Grant;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Oct.  22,  1880;  1.  Salt 

Lake  City,  Utah. 

38.  Florence  Grant;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Feb.  7,  1883;  1. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

39.  Edith  Grant ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Apr.  2,  1885  ;  1.  Salt 

Lake  City,  Utah. 

40.  Anna  Grant;  b.  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  Dec.  28,  1886;  1.  Salt 

Lake  City,  Utah. 

41.  Heber  Stringham  Grant;  b.  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  Dec.  9, 

1888;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Feb.  27,  1896. 
(By  Hulda  Augusta  Winters.) 

42.  Mary  Grant;  b.  Provo,  Utah,  Feb.  6,  1889;  1.  Salt  Lake 

City,  Utah. 
(By  Emily  Harris  Wells.) 

43.  Martha  Deseret  Grant;  b.  Liverpool,  Eng.,  Apr.  21.  1886. 

44.  Grace  Grant;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Dec.  21,  1888. 

45.  Daniel  Wells   Grant;  b.   Salt   Lake   City,  Utah,   Nov.  21, 

1891 ;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Mar.  10,  1895. 

46.  Emily  Grant;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  June  5.  1896. 

47.  Frances  Marion  Grant ;  b.  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  Sept.  23, 

1899. 

29.  viii.  EDITH  ANN  IVINS,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth  dau. 

of  Caleb  Ivins  and  Edith  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Hornerstown,  N.  J., 

July  loth,  1825  ;  m.  Alexander  Shreve,  at  Wrightstown,  N.  J., 

Sept.  27th,  1849.     He  was  a  son  of  Joshua  Shreve  and  Susan 

Ridgway,  b.  in  Northampton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  9th,  1825,  and  d.  at 

Point  of  Rocks,  Va..  Sept.  12th,  1864. 

(See  tabulation  of  descendants  of  Alexander  Shreve  and  Edith 
Ann  Ivins.) 

12.  V.  DAVID  W.  IVINS,  the  fifth  child  and  second  son  of 
Caleb  Ivins  and  Sarah  Wright,  was  b.  in  Hornerstown,  Ocean 
Co.,  N.  J.,  June  29th,  1789;  m.  Ann  Wright  (or  Lloyd). 

The  children  were  born  near  Hornerstown,  N.  J. 


216  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 


[Seventh  Generation].     Children 

John  Lloyd  Ivins  . 

Sarah  Ann  Ivins ;  m.  Stacy  Fenton. 

Elizabeth  Ivins. 

Helena  Ivins. 

Wright  Ivins. 

William  Ivins. 


48 

49 
50 
51 
52 
53 

4.  ISRAEL  IVINS,  child  of  Kezia  Shreve  and  Moses  Ivins, 
was  b.  Feb.  19th,  1760;  m.  Margaret  Woodward  (b.  Nov.  12th, 
1759),  in  1780.  He  d.  near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  June  nth,  1822. 
She  d.  Feb.  17th,  1832,  in  N.  J.  The  children  were  born  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cream  Ridge,  Upper  Freehold  Tp.,  Monmouth  Co., 
N.  J. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

54.  i.  Anthony  Ivins;  b.  Sept.  28,   1781 ;  m.  Sarah  Reeves 

Waliin;  d.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr.  22,  1851. 

55.  ii.  Samuel  W.  Ivins;  b.  Dec.  2,  1783;  unm.;  d.  Nov.  19, 

1819. 

56.  iii.  Robert   Ivins;  b.  Apr.  23.    1786;   unm.;   d.   Feb.   27, 

1816. 

57.  iv.  Moses  Ivins;  b.  June  12,  1788;  m.  Lydia. Wyckoff ;  d. 

near  Prospertown,  N.  J.,  Apr.  30,  1876. 

58.  V.  Israel  Ivins;  b.  June  24,  1791  ;  d.  1802. 

59.  vi.  Geo.  W.  Ivins;  b.  Jan.  5,  1794;  m.  Eliza  Appleby;  d. 

near  Wrightstown,  N.  J.,  Apr.  5,  1876. 

60.  vii.  James  Ivins;  b.  Mar.  22,  1797;  m.  Mary  Conover ;  d. 

probably  near  Vineland,  N.  J.,  Apr.  3,  1877. 

61.  viii.  Charles  Ivins;  b.  Apr.  16,  1799;  m.  Elizabeth  Shinn ; 

d.  near  Burlington,  la.,  Jan.  29,  1875. 

54.  i.  ANTHONY  IVINS,  the  eldest  child  of  Israel  Ivins 
and  Margaret  Woodward,  was  b.  in  Upper  Freehold  Tp.,  Mon- 
mouth Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  28th,  1 781 ;  m.  Sarah  Reeves  Waliin  (b. 
in  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  31st,  1788),  dau.  of  Thomas  and 
Elizabeth  Waliin.  He  d.  at  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr.  22d,  185 1. 
She  d.  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Oct.  28th,  1863. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

62.  i.  Margaret  W.  Ivins ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Sept.  6, 

1806;  m.  Washington  McKean,  Allentown,  N.  J., 
Nov.  nth,  1828;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Apr.  11, 
1886. 

63.  ii.  Thomas  W.  Ivins  ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Mar.  5,  1809; 

m.  Mary  A.  Lippincott,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec. 
II,  1834;  d.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Mar.  8,  1877  • 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  217 

64.  iii.  Emeline  Ivins ;  b.  Toms  River,   N.  J.,  May  7,   181 1; 

m.  Daniel  W.  Bills,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  July  4,  1838; 
d.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  26,  1855. 

65.  iv.  Israel  Ivins;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  May  19,  1815;  m. 

1st,  Anna  Lowrie  Ivins,  Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Mar. 
19,  1844;  2d,  Julia  Hill,  1857;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 
66-         V.  Anthony  Ivins;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Aug.  16,  1817; 
d.  Oct.,  1817. 

67.  vi.  Anthony  Ivins;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Sept.  29,  1818; 

m.  Elizabeth  D.  Coward,  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  June 
21,  1851  ;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

68.  vii.  Edward  W.  Ivins  ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  May  20.  1821  ; 

m.  Matilda  Cook,  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr. '7,  1850;  d. 
Hornerstown,  N.  J.,  Mar.  24,  1880. 

62.  i.  MARGARET  W.  IVINS,  the  eldest  child  of  Anthony 
Ivins  and  Sarah  Reeves  Wallin,  was  b.  in  Toms  River,  N.  J., 
Sept.  6th,  1806;  m.  Washington  McKean  (b.  at  Allentown,  Mon- 
mouth Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  17th,  1803),  Nov.  nth,  1828,  at  Allentown, 
N.  J.  She  d.  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Apr.  nth,  1886.  He  d. 
in  Allentown,  N.  J..  Oct.  25th,  1877. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

69.  i.  Theodore  McKean  ;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  26,  1829; 

m.  Mary  Page  Gulick,  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  1847; 
Elizabeth  A.  Emerv,  1875;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
July  9,  1897. 

70.  ii.  Dolora  G.  McKean  ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J..  Feb.  24, 

1846;  m.  Charles  W.  Potter,  Toms  River,  N.  J., 
about  1863  ;  1.  Toms  River,  N.  J. 

69.  i.  THEODORE  McKEAN,  oldest  child  and  only  son 
of  Margaret  W.  Ivins  and  Washington  McKean,  was  b.  in 
Allentown,  N.  J..  Oct.  26th,  1829;  m.  Mary  Page  Gulick  in  1847 
(She  was  the  dau.  of  Capt.  Stephen  Gulick  and  Debora  Holmes 
Page,  and  born  at  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Aug.  6th,  1825.  The  pro- 
genitors of  Capt.  Gulick  were  distinguished  for  their  valor  during 
the  Revolutionary  War,  one  being  a  Captain  in  the  Continental 
Army  and  another  lost  an  arm  in  the  service  of  our  country.) 
He  also  in  1875  m.  Elizabeth  A.  Emery  (dau.  of  Henry  and  Eliza- 
beth B.  Emery),  who  was  b.  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Mar.  ist,  1854. 
He  d.  in  Salt  Lake  City,  July  9th,  1897. 

Theodore  McKean  was  a  prominent  citizen  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
He  came  to  Utah  in  the  early  days,  after  having  received  a  care- 
ful education  in  his  native  State,  New  Jersey.     He  soon  became 


218  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

prominent,  and  in  the  course  of  his  career  held  many  important 
ecclesiastical,  political  and  other  positions.  He  at  one  time  was 
President  of  the  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  where  he  displayed  much  ability.  Of 
late  years  he  had  engaged  in  stock  raising  and  farming  on  a 
large  scale,  and  owned  considerable  real  estate.  He  served  as 
a  member  of  the  territorial  legislature  and  as  Sheriff  of  Salt 
Lake  County.  He  was  a  member  of  the  high  council  of  the 
Mormon  Church,  and  Councellor  to  the  Bishop  of  his  ward.  He 
was  a  very  magnetic  man,  widely  known  and  respected. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Mary  Page  Gulick.) 

71.  i.  George  Ivins  McKean ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr.  12, 

1848;  d.  May  9,  1848. 

72.  ii.  Sarah  Ivins  McKean;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr.  11, 

1849;  m.  Wm.  Perry  Nebecker,  Oct.  31,  1870;  d. 
Falula  Springs,  Utah,  Feb.  21,  1880. 

73.  iii.  Mary  Gulick  McKean  ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Oct.  10, 

1851 ;  m.  Wm.  T.  Newman,  Nov.  14,  1870;  d.  Sept. 
18,  1894. 

74.  iv.  Theodore  McKean,  Jr. ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Oct.  10, 

1855  ;  m.  1st,  Lucv  Adella  Allen,  July  22,  1878;  2d, 
Sophia  J.  Lane,  Feb.  8,  1883. 

75.  V.  Stephen  Gulick  McKean;  b.   Salt   Lake   City,   Utah, 

July  II,  1858. 

76.  vi.  Margaret  Ivins  McKean :  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 

Sept.  3,  1861  ;  d.  Oct.  22,  1880. 

77.  vii.  Ruth  Gulick  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May 

28,  1864. 

78.  viii.  Maud  Gulick  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept. 

30,  1868;  d.  Mar.  6,  1879. 

(By  Emily  A.  Emery.) 

79.  ix.  John  E.  McKean  ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr.  27,  1877 ; 

d.  Aug.  8,  1877. 

80.  X.  Elizabeth  E.  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  June 

22,  1878. 

81.  xi.  Mabel  E.  McKean;  b.  Salt  Lake  Citv.  Utah,  Sept.  12, 

1879. 

82.  xii.  Dorathea  E.  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept. 

28,  1880. 

83.  xiii.  Samuel  E.  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  Mav  4, 

1882. 

84.  xiv.  Veda  E.  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May  4, 

1882. 

85.  XV.  Bertha  E.  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  Dec.  21, 

1883. 


87. 

xvii. 

88. 

xviii. 

89. 

xix. 

90. 

XX. 

91. 

xxi. 

92. 

xxii. 

22.  ii.  ! 

OF  THE   SHREVE  FAMILY.  219 

86.      xvi.  Edith  E.  McKean  ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  July  6, 

1885. 
Joseph  E.  McKean;  b.  Davis  Co.,  Utah,  Jan.  15,  1887. 
David  E.  McKean;  b.  Davis  Co.,  Utah,  Nov.  23,  1888. 
Salom  E.  McKean;  b.  Davis  Co.,  Utah,  July  31,  1890. 
Theodore  E.  McKean;  b.    Davis    Co.,   Utah,  Jan.  21, 

1892. 
Noami  E.  McKean;  b.    Davis    Co.,    Utah,   Aug.   21, 

1893. 
Jean  E.  McKean ;  b.  Davis  Co.,  Utah,  Jan.  30,  1896. 

SARAH  IVINS  McKEAN,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  Theodore  McKean  and  Mary  Page  Gulick,  was  b.  in 
Toms  River,  N.  J.,  April  nth,  1849;  m.  William  Perry  Nebecker, 
Oct.  31st,  1870.    She  d.  at  Falula  Springs,  Utah,  Feb.  21st,  1880. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

93.  i.  Theodore  M.  Nebecker;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Aug. 

28,  1871 ;  d.  Laketown,  Utah,  Dec.  i,  1872. 

94.  ii.  Maud  B.  Nebecker;  b.  Laketown,  Utah,  Jan.  31,  1874; 

I.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

95.  iii.  Sarah  L.  Nebecker ;  b.  Laketown, 

1875 ;  1-  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

96.  iv.  Wm.   P.    Nebecker;   b.   Laketown, 

1876;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

97.  V.  Laura    Nebecker ;     b.     Laketown, 

1876;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

98.  vi.  Mary    P.    Nebecker;   b.     Laketown, 

1878;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

99.  vii.  Ethel  Nebecker ;  b.   Falula  Springs,  Utah,   Feb.    10, 

1880;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May  26,  1888. 

73.  iii.  MARY  GULICK  McKEAN,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Theodore  McKean  and  Mary  Page  Gulick,  was  b.  in 
Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Oct.  loth,  185 1  ;  m.  William  J.  Newman,  Nov. 
14th,  1870.    She  d.  Sept.  i8th,  1894. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

100.  i.  Wm.  M.  Newman;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept.  16, 

1 87 1  ;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
loi.         ii.  Mary  A.  Newman;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Mar.  11, 
1873;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Aug.  5,    1878. 

102.  iii.  Theodore  M.  Newman  ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Jan. 

II,  1875;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

103.  iv.  Stephen  A.  Newman ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May 

15,  1878;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

104.  V.  David   Newman  ;  b.   Salt  Lake   Citv,  Utah,  Apr.  4, 

1,880;  1.  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah. 


Utah, 

Apr.    20, 

Utah, 

Sept.    17, 

Utah, 

Sept.     17, 

Utah, 

Sept.    9, 

220  TH:e   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

105.  vi.  Thomas  Newman;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Mar.  26, 

1882. 

106.  vii.  Arthur  Newman;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  June  26, 

1885. 

107.  viii.  Edward  G.  Newman ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept. 

16,  1889. 

108.  ix.  Stonewall  J.  Newman;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept. 

3,  1891. 

109.  X.  Francis  Newman;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Dec.  13, 

1893. 

74.  iv.  THEODORE  McKEAN,  JR.,  the  fourth  child  and 
second  son  of  Theodore  McKean  and  Mary  Page  Gulick,  was  b. 
in  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Oct.  loth,  1855  ;  m.  ist,  Lucy  Adella  Allen, 
July  22d,  1878;  2d,  Sophia  J.  Lane,  Feb.  8th,  1883. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Lucy  Adella  Allen.) 
no.  i.  Clarice  McKean;  b.  1879. 

(By  Sophia  J.  Lane.) 

111.  ii.  Theodore  L.  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Nov. 

17,  1884. 

112.  iii.  Howard  McKean;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept.  16, 

1886. 

113.  iv.  Franklin  L.  McKean;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Nov. 

18,  1888. 

114.  V.  Margaret  McKean;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Apr. 

7-  1891. 

115.  vi.  Alvin  McKean;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Mav  31, 

1893. 

116.  vii.  Royal  L.  McKean ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Mar.  to, 

1896. 

117.  viii.  Rachel  McKean;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Mar.  10, 

1896. 

70.  ii.  DOLORA  G.  McKEAN,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Margaret  W.  Ivins  and  Washington  McKean,  was  b.  in  Toms 
River,  N.  J.,  Feb.  24th,  1846;  m.  Charles  W.  Potter  (b.  Mar.  9th, 
1840;  d.  Jan.  1st,  1863),  at  Toms  River,  N.  J.  She  resides  in 
Toms  River,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

118.  i.  Edward  L  Potter;  b.  Toms  River,   N.   T-.  Nov.  21, 

1863;  d.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Mar.  6,  1871. 

119.  ii.  Margaret  L  Potter;  b.  Toms  River.  N.  J.,  May  26, 

1868;  m.  Harry  Elliot  Bradley,  Toms  River,  N.  J., 
Jan.  23,  1890:  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  221 

120.  iii.  Annie   A.   Potter;  b.   Toms   River,   N.   J.,  June   27, 

1870;  m.  James  Wellington  Pearce,  Toms  River, 
N.  J.,  Jan.  24,  1894. 

121.  iv.  Ella  B.  Potter;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Oct.  24,  1875; 

d.  Toms  River.  N.  J.,  Oct.  24,  1875. 

122.  V.  Charles  W.  Potter;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Nov.  18, 

1876. 

123.  vi.  Tniax  Potter;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J..  May  19,  1880. 

124.  vii.  Dolora  McK.  Potter;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  May  10, 

1882. 

63.  ii..  THOMAS  W.  IVINS,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Anthony  Ivins  and  Sarah  Reeves  Wallin,  was  b.  in  Toms 
River,  N.  J.,  Mar.  5th,  1809 ;  m.  Mary  A.  Lippincott,  dau.  of  Wm. 
and  Hepzibah  Lippincott,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  nth, 
1834.  She  was  b.  Oct.  7th,  1812,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  and 
d.  in  Burlington  City,  N.  J.,  Nov.  22d.  1885.  He  d.  in  Toms 
River,  N.  J.,  Mar.  8th,  1877. 

Thomas  W.  Ivins  was  elected  in  November,  1859,  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  Jersey  Assembly ;  qualified  and  served  in  the 
session  of  i860  from  (Ocean  Co.,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

125.  i.  Elizabeth  L.  Ivins;  b.  New  Egypt,  N.  J.,  Dec.  28, 

1835  ;  m.  Thomas  M.  Howard,  New  Egypt,  N.  J. 

126.  ii.  Howard  Ivins;  b.  New  Egypt,  N.  J.,  Nov.  11,  1837; 

m.  Mary  Emma  Oliphant,  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
13,  1863  ;  1.  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

127.  iii.  Adaline  T.  Ivins  ;  b.  Monmouth,  N.  J.,  Mar.  23,  1847; 

d.  New  Egypt,  N.  J.,  Feb.  i,  1884. 

125.  i.  ELIZABETH  L.  IVIXS,  the  eldest  child  of  Thomas 
W.  Ivins  and  Mary  A.  Lippincott,  was  b.  Dec.  28th,  1835,  in 
New  Egypt,  N.  J. ;  m.  Thomas  M.  Howard  (b.  July  5th,  1835)  in 
New  Egypt,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

128.  i.  Mary  I.  Howard;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  Oct.  31,  1858; 

m.  John  E.  Steward,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov. 
13,  1878;  1.  Chesterfield,  N.  J. 

129.  ii.  Ella  Howard;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  May  25.  i860;  m. 

Charles  M.  Bunting,  Burlington  Co.,  N.   J.,  Dec. 
28.  1881  ;  1.  Bordentown.  N."j. 

130.  iii.  Ida  Howard;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  Nov.  26,  1861  ;  m. 

1st,  John  H.  Bruere,  Oct.  3.  1882;  2d,  W.  Howard 
Kneritt,  Oct.  11,  1893;  '•  Nutlev,  N.  J. 


222  THE  gene;ai,ogy  and  history 

131.  iv.  T.  Ivins  Howard;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  Nov.  i,  1863; 

m.  Mary  Ridgway,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  4, 
1887;  1.  Red  Bank,  N.J. 

132.  V.  Jennie  L.   Howard;  b.   Burlington   Co.,    June     30, 

1865 ;  m.  Albert  Scatterthwait,  Burlington  Co.,  N. 
J.,  June  3,  1896;  1.  Reading,  Pa. 

133.  vi.  Charles  E.  Howard ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  July  8,  1870. 

134.  vii.  William   L.    Howard ;   b.    Burlington   Co.,   June    19, 

1874;  d.  Dec.  30,  1881. 

128.  i.  MARY  I.  HOWARD,  the  eldest  child  of  Elizabeth  L. 
Ivins  and  Thomas  M.  Howard,  was  b.  Oct.  31st,  1858,  in  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  John  E.  Steward,  Nov.  13th,  1878,  in  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.    She  1.  in  Chesterfield,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

135.  i,  Howard  B.  Steward;  b.  Aug.  18,  1870;  d.  July  18, 

1880. 

136.  ii.  Anna  H.  Steward;  b.  Aug.  16,  1880;  1. 

137.  iii.  Thomas  H.  Steward;  b.  Apr.  12,  1887;  d.  Mar.  25, 

1888. 

138.  iv.  Elizabeth  H.  Steward;  b.  Apr.  3,  1891 ;  d.  Dec.  9, 

1891. 

139.  V.  Lillian  H.  Steward;  b.  Jan.  24,  1894;  1. 

129.  ii.  ELLA  HOWARD,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Elizabeth  L.  Ivins  and  Thomas  M.  Howard,  was  b.  May  25th, 
i860,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Charles  M.  Bunting,  Dec. 
28th,  1881,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.    She  1.  in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

140.  i.  Samuel  H.  Bunting;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  July 

7,  .1883. 

141.  ii.  Edwin  J.  Bunting;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov. 

24,  1884. 

142.  iii.  Thomas  E.  Bunting;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  8, 

1894. 

130.  iii.  IDA  HOWARD,  the  third  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Elizabeth  L.  Ivins  and  Thomas  M.  Howard,  was  b.  Nov.  26th, 
1861,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  ist,  John  H.  Bruere,  Oct.  3d, 
1882.  He  was  b.  Nov.  17th,  1857;  d.  Apr.  29th,  1891  ;  2d,  W. 
Howard  Kneritt,  Oct.  nth,  1893.    She  1.  in  Nutley,  N.  J. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  John  H.  Bruere.) 

143.  i.  Bessie  E.  Bruere ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  July  30, 

1889;  d.  June  9,  1896. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY,  223 

(By  W.  Howard  Kneritt.) 

144.  ii.  Charles  H.  Kneritt;  b.  Morristown,  N.  J.,  Oct.  7, 

1895- 
131.  iv.  T.  IVINS  HOWARD,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Elizabeth  L.  Ivins  and  Thomas  M.  Howard,  was  b.  Nov. 
1st,  1863,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  A-Iary  Ridgway,  Sept.  4th, 
1887,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.    He  1.  at  Red  Bank,  N.  J. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

145.  Thomas  M.  Howard;  b.  Red  Bank,  N.  J.,  Dec.  9.  1891. 

126.  ii.  HOWARD  IVINS,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Thomas  W.  Ivins  and  Mary  A.  Lippincott,  was  b.  Nov.  nth, 
1837,  in  New  Egypt,  N.  J.;  m.  Mary  Emma  Oliphant,  Jan.  13th, 
1863,  in  Jersey  City,  N.  J.    He  1.  in  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

Howard  Ivins  was  appointed  clerk  to  Major  M.  F.  Webb, 
Additional  Paymaster  U.  S.  Army,  located  at  Washington,  D.  C, 
served  from  September,  1862,  to  fall  of  1864;  reappointed  Clerk 
to  Major  and  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  W.  Newell,  Ad- 
ditional Paymaster  U.S.  Army,  serving  during  the  period  of 
mustering  out  of  New  Jersey  troops  in  summer  of  1865,  at  Tren- 
ton, N.  J. ;  appointed  by  the  New  Jersey  Legislature  in  joint 
meeting  assembled  and  commissioned  Treasurer  of  said  State  by 
Marcus  L.  Ward,  Governor,  March  7th,  1866,  for  term  limited 
by  law ;  reappointed  by  the  same  and  commissioned  by  the  same 
March  14th,  1867,  for  term  limited  by  law. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

146.  i.  Leila  Maud  Ivins ;  b.  May  26,  1869 ;  m.  John  Mahan, 

Trenton,  N.  J..  Oct.  7,  1801  ;  1.  Detroit.  Mich. 

147.  ii.  Bessie  May  Ivins;  b.  A-Iay  26,  1869;  d.  A^Iay  26,  1869. 

148.  iii.  Addie  Ivins;  b.  Apr.  2^,  1871. 

149.  iv.  Mary  Emma  Ivins  ;  b.  Oct.  6,  1873. 

146.  i.  LEILA  MAUD  IVINS.  the  eldest  child  of  Howard 
Ivins  and  Mary  Oliphant,  was  b.  May  26th.  1869;  m.  John  Ma- 
han, Oct.  7th.  1891,  in  Trenton,  N.  J.    She  I.  in  Detroit,  Mich. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

150.  i.  Edith  Remsen  Mahan  :  b.  Dec.  5.  1892. 

64.  iii.  EMELINE  IVINS.  the  third  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Anthony  Ivins  and  Sarah  Reeves  Wallin,  was  b.  in  Toms 
River,  N.  J.,  May  7th.  181 1  ;  m.  Daniel  W.  Bills,  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  July  4th,  1838.  He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Bills, 
and  was  b.  Mar.  6th,  1812.  She  d.  Sept.  26th,  1855,  at  Allen- 
town,  N.  J.,  where  he  d.  Nov.  4th,  1856. 


224  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

151.  i.  Mary  Augusta  D.  Bills;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  3, 

1840;  m.  Frank  Wain,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  May  4,  1862; 
d.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  3,  1865. 

152.  ii.  Sarah  Ann  Ivins  Bills;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  21, 

1841 ;  m.  Washington  Page  Taylor,  Trenton,  N.  J., 
Dec.  13,  1862;  1.  Yardville,  N.  J. 

153.  iii.  Emeline  Ivins  Bills  ;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  Jan.  8,  1844; 

m.  John  A.  McGuire,  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  Dec.  16, 
1875;  d.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  June  11,  1882. 

154.  iv.  Margaret  Frances  McKean  Bills  ;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J., 

July  30,  1846;  m.  Charles  Cafferty,  Allentown,  N. 
J.,  Jan.  21,  1868;  1.  Allentown,  N.  J. 

155.  V.  Ella  Bills;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  ;  d.  Allen- 

town, N.  J. 

156.  vi.  Daniel  W.  Bills;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  May  6,  1851  ; 

d.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  July  5,  1877. 

157.  vii.  Edward  W.  Ivins  Bills;  b.  Allentown,  N.  J.,  Sept.  4, 

1852;  m.  Harriet  Longshore  Balderston,  Trenton, 
N.  J.,  Nov.  15,  1883 ;  1.  Allentown,  N.  J. 

153.  iii.  EMMA  IVINS  BILLS,  the  third  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Emeline  Ivins  and  Daniel  W.  Bills,  was  b.  Jan.  8th.  1844,  in 
Allentown,  N.  J.;  m.  John  A.  McGuire,  Dec.  i6th,  1875,  in  Al- 
lentown, N.  J.;  d.  June  nth,  1882,  in  Allentown,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

158.  Nita  Bills  McGuire;  1.  Independence,  Mo. 

159.  Emma  Wardell  McGuire;  1.  Independence,  Mo. 

65.  iv.  ISRAEL  IVINS,  the  fourth  child  and  second  son  of 
Anthony  Ivins  and  Sarah  Reeves  Wallin,  was  b.  May  iqth,  181 5, 
in  Toms  River,  N.  J. ;  m.  Anna  Lowrie  Ivins  in  Hornerstown, 
N.  J.,  Mar.  19th,  1844,  and  Julia  Hill  in  1857.  He  resides  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  Utah. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Anna  Lowrie  Ivins.) 

160.  i.  Caroline  Augusta  Ivins  ;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr. 

22,  1845  ;  "1-  John  Ezra  Pace,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
June  29,  1873;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

161.  ii.  Georgeanna  Ivins;  b.  New  York,  Nov.  6,   1847;  d. 

New  York,  Mar.  1848. 

162.  iii.  Anthony  Woodward   Ivins;  b.   Toms   River,   N.   J., 

Sept.   16,    1852;  m.   Elizabeth    Ashby    Snow.    St. 
George,  Utah ;  1.  Colonia  Juarez,  Chihuahua,  Mex. 


MRS.  rache;l  r.  grant. 


OF  THB   SHREVE   FAMILY.  225 

(By  Julia  Hill.) 

163.  iv.  Israel  Hill  Ivins ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Dec.  22, 

1857;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Aug.  12,  1858. 

164.  V.  Julia  Anna  Ivins ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Dec.  2, 

1859;  m.  1st,  Aaron  Johnson  Macdonald,  St. 
George,  Utah,  Jan.  12,  1881 ;  2d,  John  Ezra  Pace, 
St.  George,  Utah,  Aug.,  1889;  d.  St.  George  ;  Utah, 
Jan.  17,  1900. 

165.  vi.  Sarah  Emeline  Ivins;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Oct. 

5,  1861 ;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Oct.  16,  1862. 

166.  vii.  Miriam  Emily  Ivins ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Oct.  5, 

1863;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Aug.,  1864. 

167.  viii.  William  Howard  Ivins  ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Dec.  18, 

1866;  m.  Sarah  Delia  Redd,  St.  George,  Utah, 
Dec.  18,  1891  ;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

168.  ix.  Margarette  McKean  Ivins;  b.    St.    George,    Utah, 

Mar.  31,  1869;  m.  Joseph  Charles  Bentley,  St. 
George,  Utah ;  1.  Colonia  Juarez,  Mex. 

169.  X.  George  Franklin  Ivins;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  June  ii, 

1871 ;  d.  St.  George,  Utah,  Nov.,  1873. 

170.  xi.  Edith  May  Ivins  ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  June  8,  1873 ; 

1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

160.  i.  CAROLINE  AUGUSTA  IVINS,  the  eldest  child  of 
Israel  Ivins  and  Anna  Lowrie  Ivins,  was  b.  in  Toms  River,  N.  J., 
Apr.  22d,  1845  '■  ""••  John  Ezra  Pace  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
June  29th,  1873.    She  resides  in  St.  George,  Utah. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

171.  i.  Edith  Ann  Pace;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Feb.  2,  1875; 

m.  Oscar  Keate,  St.  George,  Utah,  June  20,  1895 ; 
1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

172.  ii.  Rachel  Lucinda  Pace  ;  b.  Washington,  Utah,  Sept.  ii, 

1877 ;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

173.  iii.  John   Ivins    Pace;   b.   Washington,   Utah,   Dec.   26, 

1879;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

174.  iv.  Israel  Woodward  Pace ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  July  8, 

1883 ;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

171.  i.  EDITH  ANN  PACE,  the  eldest  child  of  Caroline  Au- 
gusta Ivins  and  John  Ezra  Pace,  was  b.  Feb.  2d,  1875,  in  St. 
George,  Utah;  m.  Oscar  Keate,  June  20th,  1895.  in  St.  George„ 
Utah.    She  1.  in  St.  George,  Utah. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 
175-  i-  Caroline  Augusta  Keate ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  June 

28,  1896. 


226  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

162.  iii.  ANTHONY  WOODWARD  IVINS,  the  third  child 
and  eldest  son  of  Israel  Ivins  and  Anna  Lowrie  Ivins,  was  b.  in 
Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Sept.  i6th,  1852;  m.  Elizabeth  Ashby  Snow 
in  St.  George,  Utah.  He  resides  in  Colonia  Juarez,  Chihuahua, 
Mexico. 

Mr.  A.  W.  Ivins'  parents,  in  1853,  moved  from  New  Jersey  to 
Utah,  residing  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  St.  George,  in  which  places 
he  was  reared  and  educated.  His  first  public  trust  was  the 
ofifice  of  constable  for  the  City  of  St.  George,  to  which  he  was 
elected  in  1877.  From  1881  to  1888  he  served  as  Prosecuting 
Attorney  for  Washington  County.  In  1884  he  was  elected  City 
Attorney  for  the  City  of  St.  George,  serving  several  years.  From 
1882  to  1886  served  as  City  Counselor.  In  1890  he  was  elected 
Mayor  of  the  city  and  re-elected  in  1892.  From  1884  to  1890 
was  elected  Assessor  and  Collector  for  Washington  County. 
In  1893  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  and  in  1894  a  member  of 
the  Constitutional  Convention  which  drafted  the  Constitution 
under  which  Utah  was  admitted  to  Statehood.  He  has  been 
Chairman  of  the  Democratic  Central  Committee  of  Washington 
County  and  member  of  the  Territorial  Central  Committee.  In 
1895  he  accepted  a  position  as  Vice-President  and  General  Man- 
ager of  the  Mexican  Colonization  and  Agricultural  Company, 
and  is  now  engaged  in  the  establishment  of  colonies  in  Mexico 
under  concessions  obtained  from  the  Government. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

176.  i.  Anthony  W.   Ivins;  b.   St.    George,   Utah,   Nov.   9, 

1879;  d.  St.  George,  Utah,  Feb.  7,  1880. 

177.  ii.  Antonie  Ridgway  Ivins ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Mav 

II,  1881. 

178.  iii.  Anna  Lowrie  Ivins;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Oct.  20, 

1882. 

179.  iv.  Florence  Ivins;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  June  4.  1885. 

180.  V.  Leah  Ivins  ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Aug.  18,  1887. 

181.  vi.  Heber  Grant  Ivins;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Sept.  2, 

1889. 

182.  vii.  Stanley  Snow  Ivins ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  July  27, 

1891. 

183.  viii.  Augusta  Ivins;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Oct.  23,  1893. 

164.  V.  JULIA  ANNA  IVINS,  the  fifth  child  of  Israel  Ivins 
and  second  by  Julia  Hill,  was  b.  in  Salt  Lake  City,  L^tah,  Dec. 
2d,  1859 ;  m.  Aaron  Johnson  Macdonald,  at  St.  George,  Utah, 
Tan.  I2th,  1881,  and  John  Ezra  Pace  at  same  place,  August.  1889. 
She  d.  Jan.  17th,  1900,  in  St.  George,  Utah. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  227 

Mrs.  Macdonald  contributed  much  reliable  information  of  the 
descendants  of  her  ancestor,  Kezia  Ivins,  to  this  volume. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Aaron  Macdonald.) 

184.  i.  Aaron  Le  Claire  Macdonald ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah, 

Dec.  17,  1881 ;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

(By  John  Ezra  Pace.) 

185.  ii.  Jessie  Marguerite  Pace ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 

Mar.  31,  1892;  1.  St.  George,  Utah. 

167.  viii.  WILLIAM  HOWARD  IVINS,  the  eighth  child  of 
Israel  Ivins  and  fifth  by  Julia  Hill,  was  b.  in  St.  George,  Utah, 
Dec.  i8th,  1866;  m.  Sarah  Delia  Redd  at  St.  George,  Utah,  Dec. 
i8th,  1891.    He  resides  in  St.  George,  Utah. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

186.  i.  Howard  William  Ivins ;  b.  Juarez,  Mexico,  Sept.  9, 

1892;  d.  Juarez,  Mexico,  Oct.  2,  1893. 

187.  ii.  May  Hope  Ivins;  b.  Harmony,  Utah,  May  23,  1894; 

d.  St.  George,  Utah,  Aug.  23,  1895. 

188.  iii.  Larraine  Redd  Ivins ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Mar.  4, 

1896. 

168.  ix.  MARGARETTE  McKEAN  IVINS,  the  ninth  child 
of  Israel  Ivins  and  sixth  by  Julia  Hill,  was  b.  in  St.  George, 
Utah,  Mar.  31st,  1869;  m.  Joseph  Charles  Bentley  in  St.  George, 
Utah.     She  resides  in  Colonia  Juarez.  Chihuahua,  Mexico. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

189.  i.  Ellice  Marie  Bentley;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  May  18, 

1887;  1.  Colonia  Juarez,  Mex. 

190.  ii.  Alargarite  Bentley ;  b.  St.   George,  Utah,  Aug.  23, 

1889;  1.  Colonia  Juarez,  Mex. 

191.  iii.  Charles  Joseph  Bentley;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Jan.  9, 

1892;  d.  Colonia  Juarez,  Feb.  3,  1893. 

192.  iv.  Richard  Ivins  Bentley ;  b.  St.  George,  Utah,  Feb.  2;^, 

1895 ;  1.  Colonia  Juarez,  Mex. 

67.  vi.  ANTHONY  IVINS,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Anthony  Ivins  and  Sarah  Reeves  Wallin,  was  b.  in  Toms 
River,  N.  J.,  Sept.  29th,  1818;  m.  Elizabeth  D.  Coward  at  Toms 
River,  N.  J.,  June  21st,  185 1.  He  resides  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

193.  i.  Sarah  Matilda  Fisher  Ivins ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah, 

Nov.  ID,  18^3 :  d.  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  Nov.  10, 

1853. 


228  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

194.  ii.  Sarah  Ellen  Ivins ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Dec.  28, 

1854;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept.  20,  1856. 

195.  iii.  Anthony  Coward  Ivins ;  b.  Salt  Lake    City,    Utah, 

Nov.  29,  1858;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

196.  iv.  Joseph  Coward  Ivins ;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Oct. 

3,  i860;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

197.  V.  Edward  G.  Ivins;  b.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May  13, 

1862 ;  1.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

68.  vii.  EDWARD  W.  IVINS,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  son 

of  Anthony  Ivins  and  Sarah  Reeves  Wallin,  was  b.  May  20th, 

1821,  in  Toms  River,  N.  J.;  m.  Matilda  Cook,  Apr.  7th,  1850,  in 

Toms  River,  N.  J.    He  d.  Mar.  24th,  1880,  in  Hornerstown,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

198.  Georgiana  Ivins;  b.  Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr.  5,  1851;  d. 

Toms  River,  N.  J.,  Apr.  8,  1851. 

57.  iv.  MOSES  IVINS,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Israel  Ivins  and  Margaret  Woodward,  was  b.  in  Monmouth  Co., 
N.  J.,  Jan.   I2th,  1788;  m.  Lydia  Wyckoff.     He  d.  April  30th, 
1876,  near  Prospertown,  N.  J.    She  d.  many  years  before. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

199.  i.  Elizabeth  Ivins;  b.  1816;  m.  John  W.  Allen;  d.  1844. 

200.  ii.  Samuel  W.  Ivins;  b.  Jan.  5,  1820;  m.  Achsah  Busson, 

spring,  1854;  1.  Cream  Ridge,  N.  J. 

201.  iii,  Margaret  Ivins  ;  b.  June  18,  1824;  m.  Joseph  H.  Hol- 

lingshead,  July,  1848;  d.  Aug.  12,  1890. 

199.  i.  ELIZABETH  IVINS,  the  eldset  child  of  Moses  Ivins 
and  Lydia  Wyckoff,  was  b.  in  1816;  m.  John  W.  Allen.  She  d. 
in  1844. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

202.  Lydia  A.  Allen;  b.  Aug.  i,  1843;  m.  Charles  Smith,  Feb. 

17,  1858;  1.  Merchantville,  N.  J. 

202.     LYDIA  A.  ALLEN,  the  only  child  of  Elizabeth  Ivins 
and  John  W.  Allen,  was  b.  Aug.  ist,  1843;  m.  Charles  Smith, 
Feb.  17th,  1858.    She  1.  Merchantville,  N.  J. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

203.  i.  G.  Edgar  Smith  ;  b.  May  29,  1862. 

204.  ii.  F.  Warren  Smith ;  b.  May  9,  1866. 

205.  iii.  Elizabeth  A.  Smith;  b.   Oct.   12,    1869;  m.   Edward 

T.  Hensel,  Feb.  20,  1895. 

206.  iv.  Josephine  B.  Smith  ;  b.  Dec.  23,  1878. 


OF  THE   SHRKVE   FAMIL,Y.  229 

200.  ii.  SAMUEL  W.  IVINS,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Moses  Ivins  and  Lydia  Wyckoff,  was  b.  Jan.  5th,  1820; 
m.  Achsah  Busson  (b.  June  24th,  1834;  d.  Mar.  ist,  1875),  in 
1854.    He  1.  in  Cream  Ridge,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

207.  i.  Moses  Ivins;  b.  Jan.  27,  1855;  d.  June  22,  1862. 

208.  ii.  George  Ivins ;  b.  Mar.  2,  1856. 

209.  iii.  James  Ivins;  b.  Nov.  25,  1857. 

210.  iv.  Edward  Ivins;  b.  July  30,  1859. 

211.  V.  Moses  Ivins;  b.  Feb.  28,  1862.       , 

212.  vi.  Samuel  Ivins;  b.  Nov.  16,  1863. 

213.  vii.  Joseph  Ivins  ;  b.  Mar.  7,  1867. 

214.  viii.  William  Ivins;  b.  Aug.  i,  1870. 

215.  ix.  Elizabeth  Ivins;  b.  Aug.  13,  1872;  d.  May  2,  1874. 

201.  iii.  MARGARET  IVINS,  the  third  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Moses  Ivins  and  Lydia  Wyckoff,  was  b.  June  i8th,  1824;  m. 

Joseph  H.  Hollingshead,  July  ,   1848.     She  d.  Aug.   12th, 

1890. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

216.  i.  Charles  S.  Hollingshead;  b.  Jan.  10,  1850;  m.  Mar- 

garet Ereckson. 

217.  ii.  George  I.  Hollingshead;  b.  Jan.  20,  1855. 

216.  i.  CHARLES  S.  HOLLINGSHEAD,  the  eldest  child 
of  Margaret  Ivins  and  Joseph  H.  Hollingshead,  was  b.  Jan.  loth, 
1850;  m.  Margaret  Ereckson. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

218.  i.  Frances  A.  Hollingshead;  b.  Jan.  18,  1887. 

219.  ii.  Marie  L.  Hollingshead;  b.  Sept.  8,  1888. 

60.  vii.  JAMES  IVINS,  the  seventh  child  and  seventh  son  of 
Israel  Ivins  and  Margaret  Woodward,  was  b.  in  Monmouth  Co., 
N.  J.,  Mar.  22d,  1797;  m.  Mary  Conover.  He  d.  (probably  near 
Vineland,  N.  J.)  Apr.  3d,  1877. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

220.  i.  Robert  Ivins ;  b.  N.  J..  June  7,  1819;  m.  Annie  Wyck- 

off; d.  Cream  Ridge,  N.  J.,  about  Jan.  14,  1882. 

221.  ii.  Garrett    C.    Ivins;   b.    Sept.    11,    1820;    m.    Mary   J. 

Holmes,  Kirtland,  O.,  Oct.  24,  1849;  ^-  Vineland, 
N.  J.,  Jan.  7,  1892. 

222.  iii.  Jacob  C.  Ivins;  b.  1823;  m.  Anna  Hughes,  Shardon, 

Lake  Co.,  O.,  1847;  1-  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


230  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

223.  iv.  Mary  Ann  Ivins ;  b.  Cream  Ridge,  N.  J.,  Dec.  25, 

1826;  m.  Justin  J.  Johnson,  Iowa;  1.  Council  Bluffs, 
Iowa. 

224.  V.  George  Ivins;  b.  1829;  m.  Helen  U.  Hinman,  Ches- 

ter, Pa. ;  1.  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

221.  ii.  GARRETT  C.  IVINS,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  James  Ivins  and  Mary  Conover,  was  b.  Sept.  nth,  1820; 
m.  Mary  J.  Holmes,  Oct.  24th,  1849,  in  Kirtland,  Ohio.  He  d. 
Jan.  7th,  1892,  in  Vineland,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

225.  i.  Mary  Anna  Ivins;  b.  Kirtland,  O.,  Mar.  15,   1855; 

m.  Henry  Gubbins,  Vineland,  N.  J.,  Feb.  6,  1889; 
1.  Fla. 

226.  ii.  Flora  M.  Ivins;  b.  Kirtland,  O.,  Oct.  25,  1859;  m. 

W.  Frank  Yerke's,  Vineland,  N.  J.,  Nov.  26,  1884 ; 
1.  Vineland,  N.  J. 

225.  i.  MARY  ANNA  IVINS,  the  eldest  child  of  Garrett  C. 
Ivins  and  Mary  J.  Holmes,  was  b.  Mar.  15th,  1855,  in  Kirtland, 
Ohio ;  m.  Henry  Gubbins,  Feb.  6th,  1889,  in  Vineland,  N.  J.  She 
1.  in  Florida. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

227.  i.  Jennie  Ivins  Gubbins;  b.  Vineland,  N.  J.,  July  22, 

1890;  1. 

228.  ii.  Howard  Holmes  Gubbins ;  b.  Vineland,  N.  J.,  Nov. 

7,  1891 ;  1. 

226.  ii.  FLORA  M.  IVINS,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Garrett  C.  Ivins  and  Mary  J.  Holmes,  was  b.  Oct.  25th,  1859, 
in  Kirtland,  O. ;  m.  W.  Frank  Yerkes,  Nov.  26th,  1884,  in  Vine- 
land,  N.  J.    She  1.  in  Vineland,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

229.  i.  Horace  Leon  Yerkes ;  b.  Vineland,  N.  J.,    Sept.    9, 

1885;!. 

230.  ii.  Evelyn  Alice  Yerkes ;  b.  Vineland,  N.  J.,  Sept.  4, 

1890;  1. 

222.  iii.  JACOB  CONOVER  IVINS,  the  third  child  and 
third  son  of  James  Ivins  and  Mary  Conover,  was  b.  in  1823 ;  m. 
Anna  Hughes  in  1847,  in  Lake  Co.,  O.  He  1.  in  Los  Angeles, 
Cal. 


OF  THB   SHRSVB   PAMII^Y.  231 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

231.  i.  J.  C.  H.  Ivins;  b.  Kirtland,  O.,  Jan.  7,  1849;  m.  

Runton ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
6r.  viii.  CHARLES  IVINS,  the  eighth  child  and  eighth  son 
of  Israel  Ivins  and  Margaret  Woodward,  was  b.  Apr.  i6th,  1799, 
in  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Shinn  (b.  July  nth,  1800). 
She  d.  Dec.  30th,  1865,  at  Keokuk,  la.  He  d.  Jan.  29th,  1875, 
near  Burlington,  la. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

232.  i.  Wm.  Shinn  Ivins;  b.  May  13,  1824;  d. 

233.  ii.  Mary  Shinn  Ivins;  b.  May  18,  1825;  1.  Oakland,  Cal. 

234.  iii.  Charles  Henry  Ivins;  b.  Apr.  i,  1829;  ni.  Mary  Ele- 

nora  Cole,  Oct.  17,  1850;  I.  Santa  Monica,  Cal. 

235.  iv.  Margaret  Ivins  ;  b.  May  13,  1835  ;  1.  Keokuk,  la. 

236.  V.  Anna  Shinn  Ivins;  b.  Apr.  27,  1839;  1.  Los  Angeles, 

Cal. 

237.  vi.  Sabella  Ivins;  b.  June  i,  1841 ;  d. 

238.  vii.  Sarah  Ivins;  b.  Jan.  26,  1844;  1.  Oakland,  Ca?. 

239.  viii.  Roderick  Duk  Ivins;  b.  Apr.  30,  1846;  d. 

234.  iii.  CHARLES   HENRY   IVINS,   the   third   child   and 
second  son  of  Charles  Ivins  and  Elizabeth  Shinn,  was  b.  Apr.  ist, 
1829,  in  Burlington  Co..  N.  J. ;  m.  Mary  Elenora  Cole  (b.  in  Ro- 
chester, N.  Y.),  Oct.  17th,  1850.    He  1.  in  Santa  Monica,  Cal. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

240.  i.  C.  Jessie  Ivins ;  b.  Wash.,  Feb.  9,  1855 ;  m. 

Stewart ;  1.  Mexico  City,  Mexico. 

241.  ii.  Ernest  Campbell  Ivins;  b.  Wash.,  June  29,  1856;  m. 

Hester  Blunt ;  1.  San  Louis,  Obispo. 

240.  i.  C.  JESSIE  IVINS,  the  eldest  child  of  Charles  Henry 

Ivins  and  Mary  Elenora  Cole,  was  b.  Feb.  9th,  1855  ;  m. 

Stewart.    She  1.  in  Mexico  City,  Mexico. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

242.  Raymond  A.  Stewart. 

243.  William  I.  Stewart. 

241.  ii.  ERNEST  C.  IVINS,  the  second  child  and  only  son  of 
Charles  Henry  Ivins  and  Mary  Elenora  Cole,  was  b.  June  29th, 
1856,  in  Washington  Territory;  m.  Hester  Blunt.  He  1.  in  San 
Louis,  Obispo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

244.  i.  Charles  H.  Ivins ;  b.  about  1880. 

245.  ii.  Ernest  D.  Ivins;  b.  about  1883. 


232  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

7.     ANN  IVINS,   child  of  Kezia  Shreve  and  Moses   Ivins, 

was  b.  Jan.  12th,  1768;  m.  ist,  Ezra  Cook;  2d,  Aaron  Ivins.    She 

d.  Nov.,  1851. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Ezra  Cook.) 

246.  i.  Kezia  Cook ;  m. Benson. 

247.  ii.  Sarah  Cook ;  m.  John  Green. 

248.  iii.  William  Cook;  m.  Ann  Ivins. 

249.  iv.  Joel  Cook. 

250.  V.  Mary  Cook;  m.  ist, Scroggy;  2d, ~ — 

Herbert. 
(By  Aaron  Ivins.) 

251.  vi.  Eliza  Ivins;  b.  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  i,  1800;  unm.; 

d.  1853. 

252.  vii.  Aaron  Ivins;  b.  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  May  3,  1801  ;  m.  ist, 

Hope  Aaronson.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  2d,  Han- 
nah Eastburn,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. ;  3d,  Nancy  Ward, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  d.  Feb.  19,  1867. 

253.  viii.  Barclay  Ivms  ;  b.  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  6,  1803  ;  m. 

Mary  Ann  Green;  d.  Oct.  3,  1866. 

254.  ix.  Caleb  Ivins  ;  b.  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  26,   1805  ;  m. 

Elizabeth  Smith  ;  d.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  June  20,  i860. 

255.  X.  Lydia  Ivins;  b.  Bucks  Co.,   Pa.,  May  26,    1807;  m. 

Minor  Harvey;  d.  Philadelphia,  May  7,  1876. 

248.  iii.  WILLIAM   COOK,   child   of  Ann   Ivins   and   Ezra 

Cook,  was  b.  in ;  m.  Ann  Ivins. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

256.  Rachel  Cook. 

257.  Maria  Cook;  b.  181 1 ;  m.  C.  C.  Ivins,  1831 ;  d.  1896. 

258.  Reading  Cook. 

259.  Harriet  Cook. 

257.     MARIA  COOK,  child  of  William  Cook  and  Ann  Ivins, 
was  b.  in  181 1 ;  m.  C.  C.  Ivins  in  1831 ;  d.  1896. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

260.  Cathcart  C.  Ivins  ;  b.  1833  ;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

252.  vii.  AARON  IVINS,  the  seventh  child  (and  second  by 
Aaron  Ivins)  of  Ann  Ivins,  was  b.  May  3d,  1801 ;  m.  ist,  Hope 
Aaronson ;  2d,  Hannah  Eastburn.    He  d.  Feb.  19th,  1867, 

The  children  were  born  in  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Hope  Aaronson.) 

261.  Edward  A.  Ivins;  m.  Anna  Brown;  1.  Morrisville,  Pa. 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  233 

262.  Aaron  R.  Ivins ;  m.  Annie  Hance  :  I.  Camden,  N.  J. 

263.  Stephen  W.  Ivins;  m.  Martha  E.  Green;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 
264. (dau.) ;  d.  young. 

265. (dan.) ;  d.  young. 

(By  Hannah  Eastburn.) 

266.  Samuel  Ivins ;  d.  4  years  old. 

267.  William  H.  Ivins;  b.  Mar.  11,  1840;  m.  ist,  Kate  G.  Ab- 

bey, Apr.,  1883;  2d,  Nettie  B.  Linton,  Oct.,  1887; 
1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

267.  WILLIAM  H.  IVINS,  child  of  Aaron  Ivins  and  Han- 
nah Eastburn,  was  b.  March  nth,  1840,  in  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.;  m. 
1st,  Kate  G.  Abbey,  April,  1883;  2d,  Nettie  B.  Linton,  Oct., 
1887.    He  resides  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

268.  Aaron  Henry  Ivins;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Dec.  17,  1889. 

253.  viii.  BARCLAY  IVINS,  the  eighth  child  (and  third  by 
Aaron  Ivins)  of  Ann  Ivins,  was  b. ;  m.  Mary  Ann  Green. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

269.  John  Ivins. 

270.  Sarah  Ivins ;  m.  Adam  Kraft. 

271.  Mary  Ivins;  m.  William  Tallman. 

272.  Rachel  Ivins ;  m.  Charles  Albertson. 

273.  Minor  C.  Ivins;  m.  Abbie  Ivins. 

274.  Geo.  W.  Ivins ;  m.  Louisa  Vanzant. 

275.  Lydia  Ivins ;  m.  Harry  White. 

254.  ix.  CALEB  IVINS,  the  ninth  child  (and  fourth  by  Aaron 
Ivins)  of  Ann  Ivins,  was  b. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Smith. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

276.  William  Ivins. 

2/7.  Amelia  Ivins ;  m.  John  Ferris ;  1.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

278.  Ann  Ivins. 

279.  Elvira  Ivins. 

280.  Elizabeth  Ivins. 
28L  Emma  Ivins. 

235.  X.  LYDIA  IVINS,  the  tenth  child  (and  fifth  by  Aaron 
Ivin?)  of  Ann  Ivins,  was  b.  in  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  May  26th,  1807; 
m.  Minor  Harvey.    She  d.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  May  7th,  1876. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
282.         i.  Aaron  I.  Harvey;  b.  Burlington  Co..  N.  J..  Dec.  4, 
1828;  m.  Elizabeth  Combs.  Philadelphia,  Pa.;    d. 
\  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  20,  1865. 


234  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

283.  ii.  Mary  Harvey ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  14,  1830; 

d.  Burlington  Co.,  Nov.  22,  1830. 

284.  iii.  Annie  I.  Harvey;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  12, 

1831 ;  m.  John  M.  Carpenter,  Salem,  N.  J.,  Mar. 
19,  1855;  1.  Salem,  N.  J. 

285.  iv.  Minor  C.  Harvey;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Oct.  23,  1834;  m. 

Sarah  Archer,  Philadelphia,   Pa. ;  1.  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

286.  v.  Rebecca  R.  Harvey;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Dec.  28,  1836; 

d.  Salem,  N.  J.,  May  i,  1891. 

287.  vi.  Lydia  T.  Harvey;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Dec.  14,  1838;  d. 

Salem,  N.  J.,  Aug.  19,  1843. 

288.  vii.  Miriam  C.  Harvey;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Sept.  21,  1840; 

m.  William  N.  Martindell ;  d.  Salem,  N.  J.,  July 
26,  1894. 

289.  viii.  Elvira  H.  Harvey;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Oct.  4,  1842;  d. 

Salem,  N.  J.,  Feb.,  1879. 

290.  ix.  George  M.  Harvey;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  May  29,  1845;  d. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Aug.  10,   1862. 

282.  i.  AARON  I.  HARVEY,  the  eldest  child  of  Lydia  Ivins 
and  Minor  Harvey,  was  b.  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  4th, 
1828;  m.  Elizabeth  Combs  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  He  d.  Dec.  20th, 
1865,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

291.  Harriet  Harvey;  b.  Feb.,  1862;  m.  Frederick  Vandegrift, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

291.     HARRIET  HARVEY,  the  only  child  of  Aaron  I.  Ha-- 
vey  and  Elizabeth  Combs,  was  b.  Feb.,  1862;  m.  Frederick  Vai- 
degrift.    She  resides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

292.  Gertrude  Vandegrift. 

293.  Evelyn  Vandegrift. 

294.  Lorrane  Vandegrift. 

295.  Genevieve  Vandegrift. 

284.  iii.  ANNIE  I.  HARVEY,  the  third  child  and  se:ond 
dau.  of  Lydia  Ivins  and  Minor  Harvey,  was  b.  in  Burlingtor  Co., 
N.  J.,  Sept.  I2th,  1831 ;  m.  John  M.  Carpenter  in  Salem,  M.  J., 
Mar.  19,  1855.    She  resides  in  Salem,  N.  J. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

296.  George  H.  Carpenter;  b.  Salem,  N.  J.,  Oct.  9,  1862. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y. 


235 


285.  iv.  MINOR  C.  HARVEY,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
son  of  Lydia  Ivins  and  Minor  Harvey,  was  b.  in  Salem,  N.  J., 
Oct.  23d,  1834;  m.  Sarah  Archer.  He  resides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

297.  George  Albert  Harvey. 

298.  Minor  Harvey. 

299.  Henry  Harvey. 

300.  Archer  Harvey. 

301.  William  Harvey. 

302.  Ivins  Harvey. 

303.  Marguerite  Harvey. 


236  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 


DESCENDANTS   OF  CALEB  SHREVE  AND 
GRACE  PANCOAST. 

(^W  &?*  w^  ^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha  . 


11.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.    (3.  iii.) 
III.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.     (25.  x.) 
IV.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast.    (58.  iii.) 

58.  iii.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  was  b.  Aug.  25th,  i734> 
in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Grace  Pancoast,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Pancoast,  Nov.  19th,  1755.  She  was  b.  Mar.  7th,  1734,  and  d. 
May  23d,  1806.    He  d.  Apr.  21st,  1792. 

Caleb  Shreve  was  a  member  of  the  New  Jersey  Assembly  in 
1776  and  1777,  also  a  member  of  the  assembly  meeting  at 
Trenton,  1778  and  1779,  and  1783  and  1784.  Sept.  14th,  1777, 
he  and  eight  others  were  appointed  a  committee  to  join  with 
a  committee  of  council  to  district  the  State  and  appoint  persons 
to  recruit  men  for  the  Continental  service  (Votes  and  Proceed- 
ings of  the  General  Assembly  of  New  Jersey,  Vol,  V.)  During 
the  Revolutionary  War  he  held  two  offices  under  the  United 
States  Government.  While  in  the  service  he  was  pursued  by 
Mr.  Bacon,  the  British  officer.  Each  held  his  loaded  musket 
aimed  at  the  other — both  muskets  snapped — they  then  turned 
away  and  both  of  their  firearms  fired  off.  It  was  he  that  the  same 
Mr.  Bacon  shot  at  when  the  ball  entered  the  wall  of  Crosswit 
Meeting  House  in  New  Jersey,  the  ball  remaining  there  many 
years. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

1.  i.  Phoebe  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  May  12,  1757; 

d.  Mar.  25,  1796. 

2.  ii.  Benjamin  Shreve  ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  7,  1759; 

m.  Rebecca  Lippincott,  Apr.  13,  1785;  d.  Burling- 
ton Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  19,  1844. 

3.  iii.  Ann  Shreve;  b.  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  10,  1763; 

m.  1st,  Joshua  Forsyth;  2d,  Michael  Rogers,  1782; 
d. . 

4.  iv.  Rebecca  Shreve ;  b.   Burlington  Co.,   N.  J.,  Sept.  30, 

1764;  m.  Isaac  Perkins;  d.  Nov.  15,  1821. 


OF  the;  shreve  family.  237 

5.  V.  Caleb  Shreve.  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  30,  1766; 

m.   Frances   Hunt,   Lawrenceville,   N.  J.,   June  2, 
1802;  d.  May  24,  1836. 

6.  vi.  Reuben  Shreve  ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J..  Aug.  16,  1768 ; 

m.  Mary  Scattergood,  Mansfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  Nov. 
18,  1795;  d.  Mansfield  Tp.,  N.  J.,  June  18,  1841. 

7.  vii.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  i,  1770; 

m.  Ann  Hopkins,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  Nov.  5,  1801 ; 
d.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Feb.  17,  1846. 

8.  viii.  Grace  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  15,  1772; 

unm.;  d.  June  22,  1843. 

9.  ix.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  April  10,  1775; 

d.  Nov.  30,  1777. 

2.  ii.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast,  was  b.  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  7th,  1759;  m.  Rebecca 
Lippincott,  April  13th,  1785.  She  d.  Aug.  27th,  1821.  He  d.  in 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  19th,  1844. 

Benjamin  Shreve  was  a  member  of  Friends'  Meeting  and  was 
disowned  by  them  for  having  taken  part  in  the  war  of  the  Revo- 
lution (in  1782  and  1783),  consequently  he  was  not  married  by 
their  ceremony,  but  by  a  minister.  In  this  connection  the  follow- 
ing is  of  interest,  showing  the  course  of  procedure  of  the  society 
under  such  circumstances : 

The  Friends  appointed  report  they  visited  Benjamin  Shreve 
in  respect  to  his  Bearing  Arms  in  a  Military  way,  he  informed 
them  he  expected  to  continue  therein,  therefore  this  Meeting  dis- 
owns him,  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve,  from  being  a  Member  of 
our  Religious  Society  until  he  becomes  sensible  of  his  Deviation 
and  condemns  the  same  as  Discipline  directs.  William  Satter- 
thwaite  and  Barzillai  Furman  are  appointed  to  give  him  a  Copy 
of  this  Minute,  inform  him  of  his  right  of  Appeal,  and  report  to 
next  Meeting. 

Extracted  from  the  Minutes  of  a  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends 
held  at  Chesterfield,  the  6th  of  the  2d.  Mo.  1783. 

By  SAMUEL  WRIGHT,  Clerk. 

It  is  said  he  would  never  acknowledge  that  he  had  done  wrong 
in  bearing  arms,  and  was  never  again  a  member  of  the  society. 

COPY  OF  HIS  MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE. 

This  may  certify  to  all  whom  it  may  concern  that  Benjamin 
Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lippincott  were  legally  joined  together  in 
the  Holy  Banns  of  Matrimony  on  April  the  thirteenth,  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  eighty-five  (1785).  By  me, 

PETER  WILSON,  V.  D.  M. 


238  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Test: — Geo.  A.  Dunkell,  Rebecca  Shreve,  Elizabeth  Curtis, 
A.  Reckless,  Tho.  Curtis,  Wm.  Chapman,  Theodosha  Chapman, 
Hannah  Lippincott. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

10.  i.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Mar.  22,  1786; 

unmarried;  d.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Feb.  22,  1861. 

11.  ii.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Burling-ton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  26,  1788; 

m.  Mary  C.  Davis,  Jan.  15,  1829;  d.  Medford,  N.  J., 
Sept.  28,  1848. 

12.  iii.  Benjamin  Shreve ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  20, 

1789;  m.  Mary  Haines  Shinn,  Burlington  Co.,  N. 
J. ;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jan.  30,  1878. 

13.  iv.  Elisha  Shreve;  b.  Burhngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  7,  1792; 

m.  Ann  Potts ;  d.  Oct.  14,  1826. 

14.  V.  Jonathan  Lippincott  Shreve ;  b.  Burhngton  Co.,  N.  J., 

June  22,    1794;  unmarried;   d.   ShreveviUe,   N.  J., 
May  13,  1857. 

15.  vi.  Samuel  Shreve ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  26.  1796  ; 

m.  Mary  R.  Stockton,  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Jan.  26, 
1826;  d.  July  13,  1856. 

16.  vii.  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  12,  1798; 

unmarried;  d.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Apr.  17,  1865. 

17.  viii.  Phoebe  Rogers  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

19,  1800;  unmarried;  d.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  30, 
1882. 

18.  ix.  Rebecca  Lippincott  Shreve;  b.  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J., 

Dec.   15.   1802;  unmarried;  d.   Mt.   Holly,   N.  J., 
Apr.  17,  1865. 

19.  X.  Grace    Pancoast   Shreve ;   b.    BurHngton    Co.,    N.    J., 

Dec.  25,  1804;  m.  John  Lippincott,  Dec.  20,  1836; 
d.  Mar.  21,  1890. 

II.  ii.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lippincott,  was  b.  at  Mount  Pleas- 
ant, Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  26th,  1788;  m. 
Mary  C.  Davis,  Jan.  15th,  1829.  He  d.  in  Medford,  N.  J.,  Sept. 
28th,  1848. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

20.  i.  Martha   Shreve;   b.   Medford,   N.   J.,  June   26,    1830; 

unmarried;  d.  Medford,  N.  T-.  Oct.  2.  i860. 

21.  n.  Caleb  D.  Shreve;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  May  9,  1833;  m. 

Mary  L.  Slack,  June.  1873 ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

22.  iii.  Benjamin  D.  Shreve  ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Aug.  15,  1835  ; 

m.   Elizabeth  Jackson,  Mar.  6,    1873;  1.   Camden, 
N.J. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y,  239 

23.  iv.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  Feb.  16,  1841 ;  unm. ; 

d.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Mar.  9,  1894. 

21.  ii.  CALEB  D.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Mary  C.  Davis,  was  b.  at  Medford,  N.  J., 
May  9th,  1833;  m.  Mary  L.  Slack,  in  June,  1873.  He  resides 
in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

Caleb  D.  Shreve  is  a  counselor  at  law,  practicing  in  Camden, 
N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

24.  i.  Louisa  May  Shreve ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

25.  ii.  Caleb  Edgar  Shreve ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  T- 

26.  iii.  Alice  Maude  Shreve ;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

22.  iii.  BENJAMIN  D.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Mary  C.  Davis,  was  b.  in  Med- 
ford, N.  J.,  Aug.  15th,  1835;  m.  Elizabeth  Jackson,  March  6th, 
1873.     Hs  resides  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

Benj.  D.  Shreve  is  a  counselor  at  law,  practicing  at  Camden. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
2^.  i.  Elizabeth  Mary  Shreve  ;  b.  Apr.  17,  1874;  m.  Theodore 

A.  Van  Dyke,  Jr.,  Feb.  20,  1895 ;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

28.  ii.  Bertha  Jackson  Shreve;  b.  June  5,  1877;  d.  Sept.  9, 

1879. 
12.  iii.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lippincott,  was  b.  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  20th,  1789; 
m.  Mary  Haines  Shinn  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  He  d.  in  Phiia- 
delphia,  Pa.,  Jan.  30th,  1878. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

29.  i.  Rebecca  L.  Shreve  ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J. ;  1. 

30.  ii.  Mary  Malvina  Shreve ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J. ;  d.  aged  8  or 

9  years. 

31.  iii.  Phoebe  Ann  Shreve  ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J. ;  m.  WilHam  H. 

Gill,  July  6.  1858 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

32.  iv.  Benjamin  Franklin  Shreve  ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  m.  Sarah 

Marian  Havwood,  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Feb.  17,  1857; 
1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

33.  V.  Francis  Shreve ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J. ;  d.  young. 

31.  iii.  PHOEBE  ANN  SHREVE.  the  third  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Mary  Shinn,  was  b.  in  Medford, 
N.  J.;  m.  William  H.  Gill.  July  6th,  1858.  She  resides  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 


240  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

34.  Mary  Rebecca  Gill;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  m.  John  S.  Hop- 

kins; 1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

34.  MARY  REBECCA  GILL,  child  of  Phoebe  Ann  Shreve 
and  William  H.  Gill,  was  b.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  m.  John  S.  Hop- 
kins.   She  resides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

35.  John  Hopkins ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  May,  1893. 

32.  iv.  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child 

and  eldest  son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Mary  Shinn,  was  b.  in 

Medford,  N.  J. ;  m.  Sarah  Marian  Haywood  in  Mount  Holly, 

.  N.  J.,  Feb.  17th,  1857.    She  was  b.  June  15th,  1836,  and  d.  Dec. 

26th,  1892.    He  resides  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

36.  i.  Benj.  FrankHn  Haywood  Shreve ;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J., 

Nov.  15,  1857;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

37.  ii.  Mary  Augusta  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Feb.  9, 

i860;  d.  Mar.  5,  1866. 

38.  iii.  Marion  Haywood  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J..  May 

3,   18G2;  m.   Francis   Newton  Thorpe,   Mt.   Holly, 
N.  J.,  June  4,  1895;  l.Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

13.  iv.  ELISHA  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lippincott,  was  b.  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  17th,  1792; 
m.  Ann  Potts.     He  d.  Oct.  14th,  1826. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

39.  William  Shreve ;  m.  Charity  Frayzer. 

40.  Benjamin  Potts  Shreve ;  m.  Rachel  Collings ;  d.  1859. 

41.  Rebecca  Shreve;  m.  Jonathan  Gilbert. 

40.  BENJAMIN  POTTS  SHREVE,  child  of  Elisha  Shreve 

and  Ann  Potts,  was  b.  in ;  m.  Rachel  Collings.     He  d. 

in  1859. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

42.  Benjamin  P.  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  6,  1859;  1.  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

41.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  child  of  Elisha  Shreve  and  Ann 
Potts,  was  b. ;  m.  Jonathan  Gilbert. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
43-     Annie  Gilbert;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 
44.     Henry  Gilbert ;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 


HEBER  J.   GRANT. 


OF   THK   SHREVE;    FAMILY. 


241 


45.  Mary  Grace  Gilbert ;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

46.  William  Gilbert ;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

47.  Emma  Elizabeth  Gilbert;  1.  Columbus,  N.  J. 

15.  vi.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Lippincott,  was  b.  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  26th,  1796; 
m.  Mary  R.  Stockton,  dau.  of  Job  Stockton  and  Ann  Ridgway  at 
Columbus,  N.  J.,  Jan.  26th,  1826.  He  d.  July  13th,  1856. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

48.  i.  Rebecca  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Nov.,  1826; 

unmarried;  d.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  1871. 

49.  ii.  Sarah  Elizabeth  Shreve ;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J. ;  d.  in  child- 

hood. 

50.  iii.  Samuel  Henry  Shreve  ;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  2,  1829; 

m.  ist,  Sarah  A.  Magee,  Cambridge,  Mass ;  2d, 
Sophia  F.  Hurry,  New  York  City ;  d.  New  York 
City,  Nov.  27,  1884. 

51.  iv.  Ridgway  S.  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,   N.  J.;  unmarried; 

d.  Shreveville,  N.  J.,  in  childhood ; 

52.  V.  Jonathan  Ridgway  Shreve  ;  b.  Shreveville,  N.  J. ;  m. 

1st,   Mattie  Hoffy,  Philadelphia,   Pa.;  2d,  Marion 
Wheatlev,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
1889. 
vi.  Job  Stockton  Shreve  ;  b.  Shreveville,  N.  J. ;  unmarried  ; 
d.  . 


53 
54 


55 
56 
57 
58 
59 


vii.  Benjamin  Johnson  Shreve ;  b.  Shreveville,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

20,  1835  ;  m.  Mary  E.  Coon,  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  Apr. 

28,  1869;  1.  Plainfield,  N.  J. 
viii.  Mariana  Shreve ;  b.  Shreveville,  N.  J. ;  m.  Charles  A. 

Sharp,  Shreveville,  N.  J.,  1857;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
ix.  Lydia  Stockton  Shreve ;  b.  Shreveville,  N.  J. ;  1.  Mt. 

Holly,  N.  J. 
X.  Emma  Shreve ;  b.  Shreveville,   N.  J. ;  unmarried ;   d. 

Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.,  Nov.  8,  1899. 
xi.  Geo.  Harris  Shreve ;  b.  Shreveville,  N.  J. ;  m.  Grace 

Mcjilton,  New  York,  N.  Y. ;  1.  New  York,  N.  Y. 
xii.  Phoebe  Virginia  Shreve  ;  b.  Shreveville,  N.  J. ;  m.  Abel 

B.  Wilkins,  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Dec,  1866;  d. 


50.  iii.  SAMUEL  HENRY  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eld- 
est son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Mary  Stockton,  was  b.  in  Trenton, 
N.  J.,  Aug.  2d,  1829;  m.  1st,  Sarah  A.  Magee,  at  Cambridge, 
Mass. ;  2d,  Sophia  F.  Hurry,  of  New  York  City.  He  d.  in  New 
York  City,  Nov.  27th,  1884. 


242  THE   GKNEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

S.  H.  Shreve  was  born  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  2d,  1829,  his 
ancestors  being  among  the  colonial  proprietors  of  New  Jersey. 
He  graduated  from  Princeton  in  1848  and  from  the  Harvard 
Law  School  two  years  later.  He  practiced  law  at  Green  Bay, 
Wis.,  and  subsequently  at  Chicago  until  about  1853,  when  he 
returned  east  to  prepare  himself  for  the  engineering  profession, 
toward  which  he  was  attracted  by  a  love  of  mathematics.  His 
best  work  was  done  as  an  engineer,  and  his  reputation  achieved 
as  such. 

He  was  engaged  early  in  his  career  as  an  engineer  in  defining 
the  complicated  boundary  lines  under  old  colonial  deeds  in  Ocean 
County,  N.  J.,  and  made  careful  surveys  for  the  purpose.  Be- 
tween i860  and  1863  he  was  engaged  as  engineer  on  the  South- 
ern Railroad  of  New  Jersey  and  its  branches,  and  was  connected 
later  with  other  surface  railways.  He  was  interested  in  the  ele- 
vated railway  projects  in  New  York  City  from  their  inception 
in  1866,  but  took  no  active  part  until  he  aided  the  development 
of  the  Gilbert  Elevated  Railway  just  before  it  became  the  Metro- 
politan Elevated  Railway. 

He  was  retained  as  consulting  engineer  by  one  of  the  first 
rapid  transit  commissions  in  New  York,  and  afterward  by  the 
Metropohtan  Railroad.  He  became  identified  with  the  design 
and  construction  of  the  Sixth  Avenue  line  and  the  structures  on 
the  east  and  west  side  of  the  city,  built  for  the  joint  use  of  the 
New  York  and  the  Metropolitan  Elevated  Railways.  At  this 
time,  the  most  active  in  elevated  railway  construction,  Mr. 
Shreve  was  recognized  as  a  leader  in  this  class  of  engineering 
work,  and  in  1881  was  appointed  chief  engineer  of  the  Brooklyn 
Elevated  Railroad,  a  position  he  held  to  the  time  of  his  death, 
Nov.  27th,  1884.  All  the  essential  features  of  the  first  Brooklyn 
elevated  road  were  designed  by  him,  and  the  most  important 
portion  of  the  line  had  been  completed  before  he  died. 

In  1873  he  published  a  work  on  the  strength  of  bridges  and 
roofs,  which  was  translated  into  French.  It  was  one  of  the 
first  to  succeed  the  pioneer  work  of  Squire  Whipple,  printed  in 
1847,  ^^d  discussed  only  the  simple  forms  of  trusses.  It  was  to 
have  been  followed  by  another  volume  on  the  cantilever  and  the 
more  complicated  trusses,  which  was  partly  written  at  the  time 
of  his  death. 

The  mathematical  attainments  of  Mr.  Shreve  were  notable,  but 
in  his  published  writings  he  has  made  use  of  onlv  algebraic 
processes.  In  order  to  avoid  the  use  of  the  calculus  in  problems 
where  the  maximum  or  minimum  values  of  a  function  have  to  be 
determined,  the  equation  containing  only  the  first  or  second 
powers  of  the  independent  variable,  he  devised  a  process  which 
he  explained  in  an  article  in  Van  Nostrand's  Engineering  Maga- 


OF  the;  shreve  famii^y.  243 

zine,  Vol.  15,  page  530.  While  recognizing  the  utility  and  con- 
venience of  graphics,  he  preferred  algebraic  methods  of  computa- 
tion, in  which  he  became  so  expert,  that,  having  written  an  equa- 
tion of  the  second  degree,  he  effected  the  transformations  men- 
tally, and  wrote  down  the  values  of  the  variable  after  a  brief 
pause.  He  served  as  Associate  Editor  of  the  1878  edition  of 
"Johnson's  Encyclopedia."  Mr.  Shreve  became  a  member  of 
the  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers,  May  19th, 
1869.  In  volumes  3  and  4  of  Transactions  will  be  found  two 
discussions  of  some  length  written  by  him  on  the  subject  of  arch 
trusses. — From  the  Proceedings  of  the  American  Society  of 
Civil  Engineers,  April,  1896. 

For  several  years  preceding  his  death  Mr.  Shreve,  as  a  recrea- 
tion, had  devoted  much  time  in  collecting  genealogical  data  of 
the  Shreve  family.  He  was  the  first  to  take  an  interest  in  the 
subject  and  was  generous  in  distributing  his  knowledge  by  per- 
sonal letters  and  published  articles.  Much  of  his  early  researches 
are  embodied  in  this  volume. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

60.  Mary  Stockton  Shreve;  1.  New  York  City. 

61.  Emma  Grace  Shreve;  1.  New  York  City. 

62.  Harold  Shreve ;  1.  Boston,  Mass. 

63.  Sarah  Shreve;  m.  E.  D.  S.  Diggs. 

54.  vii.  BENJAMIN  JOHNSON  SHREVE,  the  seventh 
child  and  fifth  son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Mary  Stockton,  was 
b.  at  Shreveville,  near  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Feb.  20th,  1835 ;  m. 
Mary  E.  Coon,  at  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  Apr.  28th,  1869.  He  resides 
in  Plainfield,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

64.  i.  Harriet  Ridgway  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  11,  1872;  1.  Plain- 

field,  N.  J. 

65.  ii.  Mariana   Stockton     Shreve;    b.    Dec.    22,     1874;     1. 

Plainfield,  N.  J. 

55.  viii.  MARIANA  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Mary  Stockton,  was  b.  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Charles  A.  Sharpe  at  Shreveville,  N.  J.  She  resides 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

66.  Anna  Sharpe;  b.  Oct.  18,  1858;  m.  Frank  Dale  La  Lanne, 

Apr.  30,  1885 ;  1.  Byrn  Mawr,  Pa. 

67.  Mary  Shreve  Sharpe;  b.  Mar.  14.  i860;  m.  John  W.  Town- 

send,  Apr.  28,  1881 ;  1.  Byrn  Mawr,  Pa. 


244  THE    GENBAI.OGY   AND    HISTORY 

66.  ANNA  SHARPE,  the  eldest  child  of  Mariana  Shreve 
and  Charles  A.  Sharpe,  was  b.  Oct.  i8th,  1858;  m.  Frank  Dale 
La  Lanne,  Apr.  30th,  1885.    She  resides  in  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
68.     Anna  Sharpe  La  Lanne  ;  b.  Jan.  21,  1892. 

67.  MARY  SHREVE  SHARPE,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Mariana  Shreve  and  Charles  A.  Sharpe,  was  b.  March 
14th,  i860;  m.  John  W.  Townsend,  Apr.  28th,  1881.  She 
resides  in  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
Charles  Sharpe  Townsend;  b.  Feb.  10,  1882. 
Edith  Townsend;  b.  Jan.  2,  1884. 
John  W.  Townsend,  Jr.;  b.  May  30,  1885. 
Stockton  Townsend;  b.  Nov.  24,  1887. 
Roger  Raynham  Townsend;  b.  Oct.  28,  1893. 
Richard  Lawrence  Townsend;  b.  July  29,  1898. 

58.  xi.  GEORGE  HARRIS  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  and 
sixth  son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Mary  Stockton,  was  b.  in  Shreve- 
ville,  Burhngton  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  Grace  Mcjilton,  in  New  York 
City,  where  he  resides. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

75.  George  Shreve ;  d.  in  infancy. 

76.  Edward  Norman  Shreve ;  d.  in  childhood. 
yy.     Grace  Shreve ;  d.  in  infancy. 

78.  John  Nelson  Mcjilton  Shreve. 

79.  Mary  Ridgway  Stockton  Shreve. 

59.  xii.  PHOEBE  VIRGINIA  SHREVE,  the  twelfth  child 

and  sixth  dau.  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Mary  Stockton,  was  b. 

;  m.  Abel  B.  Wilkins  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  Dec,  1866. 


69. 

i 

70. 

ii 

71- 

iii 

72. 

iv 

11- 

V 

74- 

vi 

They  are  both  deceased. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

80.  George  Shreve  Wilkins ;  1.  Princeton,  N.  J. 

3.  iii.  ANN  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  dau.  of  Ca- 
leb Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast,  was  b.  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Mans- 
field Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  loth,  1763;  m.  ist,  Joshua 
Forsyth ;  2d,  Michael  Rogers. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Joshua  Forsyth.) 

81.  i.  Joshua  Forsyth;  b.  Feb.  25,   1779;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth 

Crushaw;  2d,  Ann  Stillwell;  d.  Feb.  26,  1869. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  245 

82.  ii.  Grace  Forsyth  ;  b. ;  m.  John  Lame  ; 

d.  Apr.  19,  1818. 

83.  iii.  Ann  Forsyth;  b.  Jan.  12,  1781 ;  m.  WilHam  Shinn;  d. 

June  3,  1855. 
(By  Michael  Rogers.) 

84.  iv.  Ann  Rogers  ;  b.  Mar.  4,  1783 ;  d.  Mar.  24,  1827. 

85.  V.  Benjamin  Rogers;  b.  Oct.  9,  1785;  m.  Achsah  Kirby; 

d.  Nov.  6,  i860. 

86.  vi.  Rebecca  Rogers  ;  b.  Apr.  4,  1787;  m. Kirby; 

d.  Dec.  28,  1840. 

87.  vii.  Achsah  Rogers;  b.  Nov.  29,  1788;  m.  Joseph  Harts- 

horne ;  d.  Nov.  6,  1867. 

88.  viii.  Michael  Rogers ;  b.  Sept.  6,  1795  ;  m.  Hannah  Harris ; 

d.  Jan.  25,  1878. 

81.  i.  JOSHUA  FORSYTH,  child  of  Ann  Shreve  and  Joshua 

Forsyth,  was  b.  ;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth  Crushaw;  2d,  Ann 

Stillwell. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Elizabeth  Crushaw.) 

89.  Hannah  Forsyth  ;  b.  Jan.  13,  1804  ;  m.  James  Hawkins. 

90.  Michael  Forsyth;  b.  Nov.   16,   1805;  unmarried;  d. 

91.  James  Forsyth;  unmarried. 

92.  Phoebe  Forsyth ;  m.  Horace  Lippincott. 

93.  George  Forsyth  ;  unm. ;  d. 

(By  Ann  Stillwell.) 

94.  Joshua  Forsyth ;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth  Smith  Earl,  Oct.  22,  1861 ; 

2d,  Louisa  Hatch ;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

95.  John  Forsyth;  m.  Virginia  Oliphant ;  1.  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

96.  Sarah  Forsyth  ;  unm. ;  d. 

97.  Elizabeth  Forsyth  ;  unm. ;  d. 

89.  HANNAH  FORSYTH,  child  of  Joshua  Forsyth  and 
Elizabeth  Crenshaw,  was  b.  Jan.  13th,  1804;  m.  James  Han- 
kins. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

98.  Annie  Hankins. 

99.  James  Hankins. 

94.     JOSHUA    FORSYTH,    child    of   Joshua    Forsyth   and 

Ann  Stillwell,  was  b.  ;  m.   ist,  Elizabeth  Smith   Earl, 

Oct.  22d,  1861 ;  2d,  Louisa  Hatch.  Elizabeth  S.  Earl  d.  Mar. 
nth,  1873.    He  resides  in  Pemberton,  N.  J. 

(See  tabulation  of  Elizabeth  Smith  Earl's  descendants.) 


246  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

95.     JOHN  FORSYTH,  child  of  Joshua  Forsyth  and  Ann 

Stillwell,  was  b. ;  m.  Virginia  OUphant.    He  resides  in 

Pemberton,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

lOo.  George  O.  Forsyth. 

loi.  Adalaide  Forsyth;  m.  HolHday;  1. 

102.  Belle  Forsyth  ;  m. Clevinger ;  1. 

103.  Robert  O.  Forsyth. 

104.  Marion  Forsyth. 

82.  ii.  GRACE  FORSYTH,  child  of  Ann  Shreve  and  Joshua 
Forsyth,  was  b. ;  m.  John  Lame. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

105.  Peter  Lame. 

106.  Joshua  Lame. 

107.  Mary  Lame. 

83.  iii.  ANN  FORSYTH,  child  of  Ann  Shreve  and  Joshua 
Forsyth,  was  b. ;  m.  William  Shinn. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

108.  Shreve  Shinn  ;  m.  Emily  Woolman. 

109.  Walter  Shinn  ;  unmarried  ;  d. 

no.     Willet  Shinn ;  unmarried;  1.  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 

111.  Ellwood   Shinn;   m.   Hannah   Hartshorne ;   1.   Mt.   Holly, 

N.J. 

112.  Annie  Shinn;  m.  William  Hancock;  d. 

113.  Phoebe  Shinn;  unmarried;  d. 

108.     SHREVE  SHINN.  child  of  Ann  Forsyth  and  William 
Shinn,  was  b. ;  m.  Emily  Woolman. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

114.  Walter  Shinn;  m.  Caroline  Coles. 

115.  Albert  Shinn;  m. . 

116.  Lydia  Ann  Shinn. 

117.  Howard  Shinn. 

118.  Emily  Amanda  Shinn. 

119.  Shreve  Shinn. 

85.  V.  BENJAMIN  ROGERS,  child  of  Ann  Shreve  and  Mi- 
chael Rogers,  was  b.  ;  m.  Achsah  Kirby. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

120.  Phoebe  A.  Rogers ;  m.  William  Taylor. 

121.  Caleb  Rogers ;  m.  ist,  Abbie  Harvey;  2d,  Elizabeth  Fort. 

122.  Rachel  Rogers. 

123.  Shreve  Rogers ;  m.  Jane  Gooley. 

124.  Benjamin  Rogers ;  m.  Rebecca  Harvey. 


ii 


OF  THE  SHREVE   PAMII.Y.  247 


125.  Michael  Rogers ;  m, 

126.  Sarah  Rogers. 

127.  Achsah  Rogers. 

128.  Amy  Rogers ;  m.  — 


88.  viii.  MICHAEL  ROGERS,  child  of  Ann  Shreve  and  Mi- 
chael Rogers,  was  b. ;  m.  Hannah  Harris. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

129.  Thomas  Rogers. 

130.  Barclay  Rogers. 

131.  Alfred  Rogers. 

4.  iv.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast,  was  b.  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Mansfield  Tp.,  BurHngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  30th,  1764;  d.  Nov. 
15th,  1 82 1. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

132.  Caleb  Perkins ;  m.  Rebecca  Newton. 

133.  Samuel  Perkins ;  m.  Martha  Vansciver. 

134.  Thomas  Perkins;  m.  ist,  Marion  Vansciver;  2d,  Thoma- 

son  Van  Brunt. 

135.  Isaac  Perkins;  m.  Jane  Vansciver. 

136.  Benjamin  Perkins ;  m.  Sarah  Van  Brunt. 

132.  CALEB  PERKINS,  child  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Isaac 
Perkins,  was  b. ;  m.  Rebecca  Newton. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

137.  Daniel  Perkins. 

138.  Sarah  Perkins. 

139.  Charles  Perkins. 

140.  Joseph  Perkins. 

133.  SAMUEL  PERKINS,  child  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and 
Isaac  Perkins,  was  b. ;  m.  Martha  Vansciver. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

141.  Isaac  Perkins;  m. (no  descendants  liv- 

ing)- 

142.  Abraham  Perkins;  b.  July  4,  1821  ;  m.  Eliza  Ann  Marter, 

Dec.  17,  1843;  d.  Mar.  29,  1897. 

143.  Jane  Perkins ;  m.  Rutherford  Green. 

144.  Francis  D.  Perkins ;  1.  Beverly,  N.  J. 

142.  ABRAHAM  PERKINS,  child  of  Samuel  Perkins  and 
Martha  Vansciver,  was  b.  July  4th,  1821  ;  m.  Eliza  Ann  Marter, 
Dec.  17th,  1843.    He  d.  March  29th,  1897. 


248 


THB   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 


146 

147 
148 

149 

ISO 


[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

Charles  Marter  Perkins;  b.  Oct.  12,  1844;  m.  Constance 
G.  Wallace,  Aug.  10,  1869;  1.  Salem,  N.  J. 

Samuel  Budd  Perkins;  b.  Oct.  2.y,  1846;  m.  Ruth  Ann 
Buzby,  Feb.  27,  1868. 

Jane  F.  Perkins;  b.  July  8,  1851  ;  m.  ist,  Chas.  H.  She- 
decker,  Jan.  4,  1872 ;  2d,  Wm.  T.  Baggs. 

Mitchell  B.  Perkins;  b.  Aug.  7,  1854;  m.  Theresa  M. 
Oliver;  1.  Beverly,  N.  J. 

Ruth  Anna  Perkins  ;  b.  Sept.  23,  1859;  m.  Benjamin  Davis, 
Oct.  16,  1884. 

Ida  Belle  Perkins  ;  b.  Dec.  3,  1866;  m.  Josiah  R.  Ballinger, 
Dec.  2,  1886. 


145.  CHARLES  MARTER  PERKINS,  the  eldest  child  of 

Abraham  Perkins  and  Ann  Eliza  Marter,  was  b.  Oct.  12th,  1844; 

m.  Constance  G.  Wallace,  Aug.  loth,  1869.    He  resides  in  Salem, 

N.  J. 

Rev.  Charles  M.  Perkins  is  Rector  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in 
Salem. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

151.  Gertrude  Perkins;  b.  June  10,  1870. 

146.  SAMUEL  BUDD  PERKINS,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Abraham  Perkins  and  Eliza  Ann  Marter,  was  b.  Oct. 
27th,  1846;  m.  Ruth  Ann  Buzby,  Feb.  27th,  1868. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

152.  Mary  Perkins ;  m.  W.  Stewart. 

153.  Roland  Perkins;  m. . 

154.  Abraham  Perkins. 

155.  Ruth  Anna  Perkins. 

147.  JANE  F.  PERKINS,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Abraham  Perkins  and  Eliza  Ann  Marter,  was  b.  July  8th.  185 1  ; 
m.  1st,  Charles  H.  Shedecker,  Jan.  4th,  1872;  2d,  W.  T.  Baggs. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

156.  Jacob  Shedecker,  Jr. 

157.  Ella  M.  Shedecker. 

158.  Irene   Shedecker. 

148.  MITCHELL  B.  PERKINS,  the  fourth  child  and  third 
son  of  Abraham  Perkins  and  Elizabeth  Ann  Marter,  was  b.  Aug. 
7th,  1854;  m.  Theresa  M.  Oliver.  He  resides  in  Beverly,  N.  J. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

159.  Myrtle  T.  Perkins. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  249 

i6o.  Thomas   Oliver  Perkins. 

i6i.  Mitchell  B.  Perkins,  Jr. 

162.  Ann  Eliza  Perkins. 

163.  Charles  M.  Perkins,  Jr. 

149.  RUTH  ANNA  PERKINS,  the  fifth  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Abraham  Perkins  and  Eliza  Ann  Marter,  was  b.  Sept. 
23d,  1859;  ni.  Benjamin  Davis,  Oct.  i6th,  1884. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

164.  Abraham  Perkins  Davis. 

150.  IDA  BELLE  PERKINS,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Abraham  Perkins  and  Eliza  Ann  Marter,  was  b.  Dec.  3d,  1866; 
m.  Josiah  R.  Ballinger. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

165.  Charles  Perkins  Ballinger. 

166.  Josiah  R.  Ballinger,  Jr. 

■  5.  V.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second  son  of 
Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast,  was  b.  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  30th,  1766;  m  Frances 
Hunt,  dau.  of  Ralph  and  Mary  Hunt,  June  2d,  1802.  She  was 
b.  Feb.  27th,  1772;  d.  Feb.  15th,  1862.  He  d,  May  24th,  1836. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

167.  i.  Ralph  Hunt  Shreve ;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Jan.  18, 

1805;  m.  Sarah  Inskeep,  Jan.  23,  1826;  d.  Aug.  20, 
1869. 

168.  ii.  Charles    Pancoast   Shreve ;   b.    Lawrenceville,    N.   J., 

Aug.  8,  1806;  m.  Mary  Drake,  Oct.  12,  1837;  d. 
Apr.  8,  1 89 1. 

169.  iii.  Thomas  Jefferson   Shreve;  b.   Lawrenceville,    N.  J., 

Jan.  8,  1808;  m.  Adeline  E.  Drake,  Sept.  5,  1830; 
d.  Mar.  17,  1892. 

170.  iv.  Mary  Stockt9n  Shreve ;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Aug. 

5,  1809;  m.  Samuel  D.  Mershon,  Lawrenceville,  N. 
J.,  Dec.  13,  1825  ;  d.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Jan.  18, 
1892. 

171.  V.  William  Caleb  Shreve  ;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  July  9, 

1812;  unm. ;  d.  Aug.  6,  1840. 

167.  i.  RALPH  HUNT  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Caleb 
Shreve  and  Frances  Hunt,  was  b.  in  Lawrenceville,  Hunterdon 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  i8th,  1805  ;  m.  Sarah  Inskeep,  Jan.  23d.  1826.  He 
d.  Aug.  20th,  1869. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  Ralph  H.  Shreve  entered  West  Point; 
two  years  later  he  resigned,  returning  home  a  short  time  after- 


250  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

ward  he  went  to  Trenton,  N.  J.,  where  he  engaged  in  business. 
In  1838  he  was  elected  County  Clerk,  the  first  one  of  Mercer 
County,  which  office  he  held  for  three  terms  or  fourteen  years. 
After  this  period  he  again  engaged  in  business  until  1863,  when 
under  Judge  Field  he  was  annointed  Clerk  of  the  U.  S.  District 
Court,  which  position  he  held  until  his  death.  He  was  always 
deeply  interested  in  politics,  and  at  one  time  was  chairman  of 
the  Republican  State  Committee  of  New  Jersey. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

172.  i.  Caleb  Shreve ;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  5,  1826;  un- 

married ;  d.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Sept.  27,  1862. 

173.  ii.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  20,  1828;  m. 

Asa  I.  Fish  (no  issue),  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  8,  1856 
d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  May  3,  1859. 

174.  iii.  William  Inskeep  Shreve ;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  3 

1831  ;  m.  Ellen   Lloyd  (no  issue),  Trenton,  N.  J. 
d.  Westfield,  N.  J.,  May  10,  1894. 

175.  iv.  Ralph  Henry   Shreve;  b.  Trenton,   N.  J.,   Mar.    15 

1833 ;  unmarried ;  d.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Aug.  12,  1854 

176.  v.  Edwin   Mercer  Shreve ;   b.   Trenton,    N.  J.,   Mar.    i 

1838;  m.  Rebecca  H.  Wallace,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Oct.  5,  1872;  d.  Feb.  5,  1885. 

177.  vi.  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Feb.  2,  1841 ;  un- 

married; d.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Apr.  26,  i860. 

178.  vii.  Mary  Anna  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  June  4,  1843; 

m.  Rev.  Saml.  Jackson  Fisher,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Oct. 
20,  1870;  1.  Swissvale,  Pa. 

179.  viii.  Sarah  Matilda  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Feb.   17, 

1846;  m.  J.  M.  Power  Wallace,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Dec. 
12,  1872 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

176.  V.  EDWIN  MERCER  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Ralph  Hunt  Shreve  and  Sarah  Inskeep,  was  b.  in 
Trenton,  N.  J.,  Mar.  ist,  1838;  m.  Rebecca  H.  Wallace  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  Oct.^th,  1872.  He  d.  Feb.  5th,  1885.  She  resides 
in  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Shreve  was  given  the  name  Mercer  after  the  new  County, 
Mercer,  formed  at  the  time  of  his  birth.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Trenton  Academy,  but  on  account  of  his  health  did  not  attend 
college.  He  read  law  and  attended  Harvard  Law  School.  Was 
admitted  to  the  Bar  as  an  attorney  at  the  November  term,  i860, 
and  three  years  later  as  a  counselor.  He  practiced  law  at  Tren- 
ton, N.  J.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father,  Ralph  Hunt  Shreve, 
Aug.  20,  1869,  he  was  appointed  Clerk  of  the  United  States 
Court,  Aug.  25,  1869. 


OP  THB  SHREVE   FAMIL,Y.  251 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
i8o.     Henry  Wallace  Shreve;  b.  1873 ;  ^-  Trenton,  N.  J. 

178.  vii.  MARY  ANNA  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Ralph  Hunt  Shreve  and  Sarah  Inskeep,  was  b.  in 
Trenton,  N.  J.,  June  4th,  1843 '  "i-  ^ev.  Samuel  Jackson  Fisher 
in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Oct.  20th,  1870.    She  resides  in  Swissvale,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 
i8oa.        i.  Howard  Shreve  Fisher;  b.  July  25,  1871. 
i8ob.       ii.  Gordon  Fisher;  b.  Nov.  2,  1873. 

179.  viii.  SARAH  M.  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Ralph  Hunt  Shreve  and  Sarah  Inskeep,  was  b.  Feb.  17th, 
1846,  in  Trenton,  N.  J. ;  m.  J.  M.  Power  Wallace,  Oct.  20th,  1870, 
in  Trenton,  N.  J.    They  1.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

181.  John  Wallace. 

182.  Henry  Wallace. 

183.  Sarah  Wallace. 

184.  Bessie  Wallace. 

168.  ii.  CHARLES  PANCOAST  SHREVE,  he  second  child 
and  second  son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Frances  Hunt,  was  b.  in 
Lawrenceville,  Hunterdon  Co.,  N.  J.,  Aug.  8th,  1806;  m.  Mary 
Drake,  Oct.  12th,  1837.    He  d.  April  8th,  1891. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

185.  i.  Alfred  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  2,  1841  ;  m.  Pauline  J.  Cass, 

Oct.  13,  1864;  d.  Nov.  ist,  1893. 

169.  iii.  THOMAS  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Frances  Hunt,  was  b.  in  Lawrenceville, 
Hunterdon  Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  8th,  1808;  m.  Adeline  Eliza  Drake, 
dau.  of  Thomas  and  Hannah  Drake,  Sept.  5th,  1830.  He  d.  Mar. 
17th,  1892. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

186.  i.  Emily  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Mar.  2,   1833;  m. 

Jacob  S.  McClure.  Williamsville,  III.  Oct.  2,  1863; 
1.  Williamsville,  111. 

187.  ii.  James  Austin  Shreve ;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Apr. 

6,  1835;  "1-  Susan  P.  Home,  Denver,  Colo.,  Oct. 
3,  1861  ;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 

188.  iii.  Hannah  Frances  Shreve;  b.  Lambertville,  N.  J.,  Mar. 

29,  1837;  m.  Harvey  G.  Brearley,  Williamsville, 
111.,  May  5,  1867;  d.  Williamsville,  111.,  Mar.  29, 
1887. 


252  THK   GENEAI,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

189.  iv.  Thomas  Caleb  Shreve ;  b.  Lambertville,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

26,  1839;  m.  Ellen  Nolan,  Elkhart,  111.,  Aug.  29, 
1865 ;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 

190.  V.  Grace  Shreve;  b.  Lambertville,  N.  J.,  June  5,  1842; 

m.  Hutchinson  Van  Cleve,  Elkhart,  III,  Sept.  9, 
1868;  d.  Logan  Co.,  111.,  Apr.  15,  1871. 

191.  vi.  Theodore  Drake  Shreve;  b.  Lambertville,  N.  J.,  Aug. 

5,  1843 ;  m.  Mary  Fairchild,  Rochester,  111.,  Dec. 
9,  1880;  1.  Rochester,  111. 

192.  vii.  George  Washington  Shreve ;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J., 

Feb.  22,  1850;  m.  Emma  Pearce,  Elkhart,  111.,  Nov. 
17,  1875;  1.  Lincoln,  111. 

193.  viii.  Charles  Milliard  Shreve ;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Jan. 

7,  1852;  m.  Alice  Silloway,  Virden,  111.,  Oct.  26, 
1881 ;  1.  Denver,  Colo.  ' 

186.  i.  EMILY  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Thomas  J. 
Shreve  and  AdeHne  E.  Drake,  was  b.  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Mar.  2d, 
1833 ;  m.  Jacob  S.  McClure  in  Williamsville,  III,  Oct.  2d,  1863. 
She  resides  in  Williamsville,  111. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

194.  i.  Thomas  McClure;  b.  Williamsville,  111.,  July  18,  1864; 

d.  Cherry  vale,  Kan.,  Aug.  20,  1884. 

195.  ii.  John  Edgar  McClure;  b.  Williamsville,  III,  Mar.  17, 

1867;   m.   Lillian   Haney,   Williamsville,   III,   Dec. 

8,  1896;  1.  WilHamsville,  111. 

196.  ill  Adeline  Belle  McClure;  b.  Williamsville,  III,  Feb.  5, 

1869;  1.  Williamsville,  111. 

197.  iv.  Annie  May  McClure;  b.  Auburn,  III,  Apr.  30,  1872; 

1.  WilHamsville,  111. 

187.  ii.  JAMES  A.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Thomas  J.  Shreve  and  Adeline  Drake,  was  b.  Apr.  6th,  1835, 
in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.;  m.  ist,  Susan  P.  Home,  Oct.  3d,  1861 ; 
2d,  Mrs.  Lucy  Griffeth,  May  19th,  1884;  3d,  Etta  S.  Hastings. 
He  1.  in  Denver,  Colo. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

198.  Louis  Cass  Shreve;  m.  Ella  Cory;  d. 

199.  Thomas  Jefiferson  Shreve ;  m.  Claire  Schaeffer ;  1.  Boulder, 

Colo. 

200.  Theo.  Drake  Shreve;  m.  Jennie  Millar;  1.  Jefferson,  Colo. 

201.  James  Ellis  Shreve;  1.  Jefferson,  Colo. 

202.  Charles  Austin  Shreve ;  I  Cripple  Creek,  Colo. 

203.  George  Eugene  Shreve  ;  1.  Boulder,  Colo. 

204.  Clara  Georgana  Shreve ;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 


OF  THK  SHREVE   FAMILY.  253 

198.     LOUIS  CASS  SHREVE,  child  of  James  A.  Shreve  and 

Susan  P.  Horn,  was  b. ;  m.  Ella  Corey. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

205.  Louella  Shreve ;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 

188.  iii.  HANNAH  F.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Thomas  J.  Shreve  and  Adeline  Drake,  was  b.  Mar.  29th, 
1837,  in  Lambertville,  N.  J. ;  m.  Harvey  Brearley,  May  5th,  1867, 
in  Williamsville,  111.    She  d.  Mar.  ist,  1887. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

206.  Minnie  Brearley. 

189.  iv.  THOMAS  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and 
second  son  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Adeline  E.  Drake,  was  b.  Feb. 
26th,  1839,  in  Lambertville,  N.  J.;  m.  Ellen  Nolan,  Aug.  29th, 
1865,  in  Elkhart,  111.     He  resides  in  Denver,  Colo. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

207     Anna  Evans  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  2,  1873;  n^-  Henry  C.  Ster- 
ling, Sept.  26,  1893;  1.  Williamsville,  111. 

191.  vi.  THEODORE  D.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and 
third  son  of  Thomas  J.  Shreve  and  Adeline  E.  Drake,  was  b.  in 
Lambertville,  N.  J.,  Aug.  5th,  1843;  "i-  Mary  Fairchild,  of  Ro- 
chester, 111.,  Dec.  ,  1880.    He  resides  in  Rochester,  111. 

At  fourteen  years  of  age  Mr.  Shreve  came  from  New  Jersey 
to  Springfield,  111.  In  July.  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  D.,  io6th 
Reg.  111.  Inf.  Vols.,  and  was  discharged  at  Boliver,  Tenn.,  in  1864, 
on  account  of  sickness. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

208.  Ray  T.  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  15,  1883. 

192.  vii.  GEORGE  W.  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Thomas  J.  Shreve  and  AdeHne  Drake,  was  b.  Feb. 
22d,  1850,  in  Lawrenceville ;  m.  Emma  Pearce,  Nov.  17th,  1875, 
at  Elkhart,  111.    He  1.  in  Lincoln,  111. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

209.  Jessie  Adaline  Shreve;  b.  May  13,  1879. 

210.  Pearce  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  9,  1887. 

170.  iv.  MARY  STOCKTON  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and 
only  dau.  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Frances  Hunt,  was  b.  in  Law- 
renceville, Hunterdon  Co.,  N.  J.,  Aug.  5th,  1809;  m.  Samuel  D. 
Mershon,  at  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Dec.  13th,  1825,  where  she  d. 
Jan.  i8th,  1892. 


254  THE   GENEAIvOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

211.  i.  William  Mershon;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Sept.  lo, 

1826;  m.  ist,  Mary  H.  Brooks,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Apr.  3,  1855  J  2d,  Susan  Woodruff ;  3d,  Julia  Wat- 
son ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

212.  ii.  Frances   Shreve   Mershon;   b.   Lawrenceville,   N.   J., 

Mar.  31,  1828;  m.  ist,  Randall  Hutchinson,  Law- 
renceville, N.  J.,  Mar.  7,  1849;  ^d,  Samuel  H.  Ford; 
d.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Feb.  i,  1878. 

213.  iii.  Joseph  Patterson  Mershon;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J., 

Feb.  26,   1830;  d.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Aug.   14, 

1845. 

214.  iv.  Louisa  Mershon;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Mar.  17, 

1832;  m.  Edward  P.  Brearly,  Lawrenceburg,  N.  J., 
Feb.  7,  1856;  d.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Jan.  18,  1895. 

215.  V.  Jasper  Mershon;  b.    Lawrenceville,   N.  J.,   May  27, 

1834;  m.  Mary  C.  Hill,  Espeyville,  Pa.,  Mar.  23, 
1864;  d.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Oct.  29,  1881. 

216.  vi.  Caleb  Shreve  Mershon;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  May 

25,  1838;  m.  Mary  M.  Berrien,  Lawrenceville,  N. 
J.,  Dec.  21,  1864;  1.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

217.  vii.  Mary  P.  Mershon;  b.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Sept.  6, 

1843 ;  d.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  May  31,  1844. 

218.  viii.  Joseph   Mershon;  b.   Lawrenceville,   N.  J.,  June  8, 

1850;  m.  1st,  Ida  A.  Drake,  Pennington,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
5,  1876;  2d,  Bessie  Cooley,  Pennington,  N.  J.;  d. 
Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Oct.  28,  1891. 

211.  i.  WILLIAM  MERSHON,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary 
Shreve  and  Samuel  D.  Mershon,  was  b.  in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J., 
Sept.  loth,  1826;  m.  ist,  Mary  H.  Brooks,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Apr.  3d,  1855;  2d,  Susan  Woodruff;  3d,  JuHa  Watson.  He  re- 
sides in  Rahway,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 
(By  Mary  H.  Brooks.) 

219.  Wm.  Mershon;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

220.  Samuel  D.  Mershon ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

221.  James  Mershon;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

(By  Julia  Watson.) 

222.  Lotta  Mershon ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

223.  Watson  Mershon ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

224.  Edith  Mershon ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

225.  John  Mershon ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

212.  ii.  FRANCES  SHREVE  MERSHON,  the  second  child 
and  eldest  dau.  of  ]\Iarv  Shreve  and  Samuel  D.  Mershon,  was  b. 


OF   THE    SIIREVK    FAMILY.  255 

in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Mar.  31st,  1828;  m.  ist,  Randall  Hutch- 
inson, in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Mar.  7th,  1849;  2d,  Samuel  H. 
Ford.    She  d.  Feb.  ist,  1878,  in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Cliiklren: 
(By  Randall  Hutchinson.) 

226.  Samuel  Hutchinson ;  1.  Hamilton  Sq.,  N.  J. 

227.  Mary  Hutchinson ;  m.  George  Cubberlv ;  1.  Hamilton  Sq., 

N.J. 

228.  Henrietta  Hutchinson;  m.  Thomas  De  Con;  1.  Trenton, 

N.J. 

229.  Randall  Hutchinson. 

(By  Samuel  H.  Ford.) 

230.  Gilman  Ford ;  1.  Williamsport,  Pa. 

214.  iv.  LOUISA  MERSHON,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Mary  Shreve  and  Samuel  D.  Mershon,  was  b.  in  Law- 
renceville, N.  J.,  Mar.  17th,  1832;  m.  Edward  P.  Brearly  at  Law- 
renceville, N.  J.,  Feb.  7th,  1856,  where  she  d.  Jan.  i8th,  1895. 

[Eighth  Generation!.     (  hii  'ren: 

231.  George  Brearly;  1.  Lawndale,  III. 

232.  Samuel  Brearly  ;  d. 

233.  Jasper  Brearly ;  1.  Lawndale,  111. 

234.  Edward  Brearly ;  1.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

235.  Lewis  Brearly ;  1.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

215.  v.  JASPER  MERSHON,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son  of 
Mary  Shreve  and  Samuel  D.  Mershon,  was  b.  in  Lawrenceville, 
N.  J.,  May  27th,  1834;  m.  Mary  C.  Hill,  in  Espeyville,  Pa.,  Mar. 
23d,  1864.     He  d.  in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  Oct.  29th,  1881. 

[Eighth  Generation!.     CiiiMrcn  : 

236.  Fred  W.  Mershon ;  1.  Rahway,  N.  J. 

237.  Allison  P.  Mershon ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

238.  Bessie  H.  Mershon ;  1.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

216.  vi.  CALEB  SHREVE  MERSHON,  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Mary  Shreve  and  Samuel  D.  Mershon,  was  b.  in 
Lawrenceville,  N.  J.,  May  25th.  1838;  m.  Mary  M.  Berrien  in 
same  place  Dec.  21st,  1864.     He  resides  in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

239.  Lizzie  T.  Mershon ;  1.  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

218.  viii.  JOSEPH  MERSHON,  the  eighth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Mary  Shreve  and  Samuel  D.  Mershon,  was  b.  in  Lawrence- 
ville, N.  J.,  June  8th,  1850;  m.  ist,  Ida  A.  Drake  (1).  Dec.  i6th, 
1855;  d.  Mar.  i6th,  18S1) ;  2d,  Bessie  Cooley.  He  d.  Oct.  28th, 
1 89 1,  in  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 


256  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Ida  A.  Drake.) 
239a.  Eva  Mershon ;  1.  Pennington,  N.  J. 

(By  Bessie  Cooley.) 
239b.  Amy  Mershon  ;  1.  Pennington,  N.  J. 

6.  vi.  REUBEN  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  third  son  of 
Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast,  was  b.  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  Mans- 
field Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Aug.  i6th,  1768;  m.  Mary  Scat- 
tergood  in  Mansfield  Tp.,  Nov.  i8th,  1795.  She  was  b.  in  Mans- 
field Tp.,  Mar.  31st,  1773,  and  d.  Feb.  12th,  1821.  He  d.  in 
Mansfield,  N.  J.,  June  i8th,  1841. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

240.  i.  Eliza  Shreve  ;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Sept.  9,  1796 ;  unm. ; 

d.  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  July  23,  1881. 

241.  ii.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  Lumberton,  N.  J.,  Sept.  26,  1799; 

unm. ;  d.  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  Oct.  20,  1823. 

242.  iii.  Susanna  Shreve  ;  b.  Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  J.,  July  13,  1801 ; 

m.   Philip   S.    Philips,   Philadelphia,    Pa.,    May  25, 
1837 ;  d.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Feb.  2,  1875. 

243.  iv.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  J.,  July  14,  1803; 

d.  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  Dec.  31,  1806. 

244.  v.  Martha  S.  Shreve;  b.   Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  Sept.  21, 

1805  ;  m.  Aaron  Bunting,  Tinton  Falls,  N.  J.,  Jan. 
21,  1830;  d.  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  June  6,  1886. 

245.  vi.  Phoebe  Ann  Shreve ;  b.  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  Dec.  16, 

1807;  unm.;  d.  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  July  3,  1877. 

242.  iii.  SUSANNA  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Reuben  Shreve  and  Mary  Scattergood^^was  b.  at  Mount  Pleas- 
ant, N.  J.,  July  13th,  1801 ;  m.  Philip  S.  PhiHps  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  May  25th,  1837.    She  d.  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Feb.  2d,  1875. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

246.  Albert  S.  Philips ;  b.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  May  22,  1845  ;  "i-  Vir- 

ginia Lee  Skirm,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Dec.  11,  1867. 

244.  V.  MARTHA  S.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  Reuben  Shreve  and  Mary  Scattergood,  was  b.  in  Shrewsbury, 
N.  J.,  Sept.  2ist,  1805;  m.  Aaron  Bunting,  at  Tinton  Falls,  N.  J., 
Jan.  2ist,  1830.    She  d.  at  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  June  6th,  1886. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

247.  i.  Reuben  Shreve  Bunting;  b.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J., 

Apr.  8,  1833;  unm.;  d.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Oct. 
II,  1854. 


RALPH    H.   SHRKVK. 


OF    THK    SHREVE    FAMII.Y.  257 

248.  ii.  Mary  Shreve  Bunting;  b.  near  Crossvvicks,  N.  J.,  Jan. 

8,    183 1 ;   m.    Chas.   T.   Jeffries,   Philadelphia,   Pa., 
June  2,  1863 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

249.  iii.  Debora  Ann  Bunting  ;  b.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Aug. 

4,  1836;  unm. ;  1.  Crosswicks,  N.  J. 

250.  iv.  Susan  Eliza  Bunting;  b.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Feb. 

I,  1844;  m.  Henry  L.  Hance,  near  Crosswicks,  N. 
J.,  Dec.  5,  1865;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

251.  V.  Martha  Arena  Bunting;  b.  near  Crosswicks,  N.  J., 

July  31,  1845;  unm.;  1.  Crosswicks,  N.  J. 

248.  ii.  MARY  SHREVE  BUNTING,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  dau.  of  Martha  Shreve  and  Aaron  Bunting,  was  b.  near 
Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Jan.  8th,  1831 ;  m.  Charles  T.  Jeffries  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  June  2d,  1863,  where  she  resides. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

252.  Laura    Bunting  Jeffries ;   b.    Philadelphia,    Pa..    Mar.    23, 

1867;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  i,  1875. 

7.  vii.  THOMAS  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast,  was  b.  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Mansfield  Tp.,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  ist.  1770;  m.  Ann 
Hopkins,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  Nov.  5th,  1801,  at  Indian  Springs 
Meeting  House,  Ann  Arundel  Co.,  Md.  She  was  the  dau.  of 
John  Hopkins  and  Elizabeth  Thomas  of  Ann  Arundel  Co.,  Md., 
and  b.  Feb.  26th,  1775;  d.  Dec.  12th,  1815.  He  d.  Jan.  17th, 
1847,  ^^  Cincinnati,  O. 

Ann  Hopkins  was  a  descendant  of  Richard  Johns,  born  in 
Bristol,  England,  in  1645,  emigrated  to  Maryland,  became  a 
Friend  in  1672  and  died  in  West  River,  Md.,  in  1717.  His  daugh- 
ter Margaret  Johns  married  Gerard  Hopkins  in  1700  at  a  Month- 
ly Meeting  at  the  house  of  William  Richardson,  at  West  River, 
Md.     John  Hopkins  was  their  son,  and  married  ist,  Elizabeth 

,  in  1744;  2d,  Mary  Cockett  (nee  Richardson)  in  1749; 

3d,  Elizabeth  Thomas.  Ann  Hopkins  was  his  daughter  by  the 
latter.  Thomas  Shreve  lived  in  Alexandria,  Va.,  until  1821,  when 
he  moved  to  Trenton,  N.  J.  He  moved  to  Cincinnati,  O.,  in 
1827,  where  he  died  twenty  years  later. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

253.  i.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Va..  Oct.  31,  1802; 

m.   Wm.   Donaldson,  Cincinnati,   O. ;  d.   Gambler, 
Ohio,  Nov.  21,  1891. 

254.  ii.  Margaret  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Dec.  16,  1804; 

m.  Wm.  Butler. 


258  the;  geneaIvOGy  and  history 

255.  iii.  Grace  Shreve ;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Dec.  31,  1806;  m. 

Joshua  Bethel   Bowles,   Louisville,   Ky.,  Mar.    15, 
1829;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  July  3,  1873. 

256.  iv.  Thomas  Hopkins  Shreve ;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Dec. 

17,  1808;  m.  Octavia  Bullitt,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr, 
16,  1840;  d.  Coronado,  Cal.,  Dec.  22,  1853. 

257.  V.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Sept.  4,  1810;  m. 

Joseph  Pierce,  Cincinnati,  O. ;  d.  Louisville,  Ky., 
July  12,   1849. 

253.  i.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Thomas 
Shreve  and  Ann  Hopkins,  was  b.  in  Alexandria,  Va.,  Oct.  31st, 
1802 ;  m.  WilHam  Donaldson,  in  Cincinnati,  O.  He  was  b.  in 
London,  England,  in  1800,  and  d.  in  1854  at  Bagneres  de  Bigorre, 
France.    She  d.  in  Gambler,  Ohio,  Nov.  21st,  1891. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Donaldson  was  intellectually  highly  gifted,  her 
quick  wit  and  brilliant  conversation  won  for  her  many  admirers, 
the  brightest  men  and  women  of  the  day.  The  poet  Words- 
worth, though  much  older  than  she,  was  a  warm  personal  friend 
of  hers.  She  visited  him  at  his  own  country  home.  After  she 
had  passed  her  eighty-fifth  birthday,  she  left  England,  where 
she  had  resided  most  of  her  life,  and  crossing  the  "Atlantic,  passed 
the  remainder  of  her  years  in  America.  Until  the  close  of  her 
long  and  unusually  eventful  career  of  nearly  ninety  years  she  re- 
tained her  rare  intelligence  and  pleasing  manners. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

258.  i.  Anna  Margaretta  Donaldson;  b.  Apr.  10,  1840;  unm.; 

d.  Bagneres  de  Bigorre,  France,  Aug.,  1872. 

259.  ■  ii.  Francis  Heineken  Donaldson  ;  b.  New  Richmond,  O., 

Mar.  20,  1842;  m.  Mattie  Virginia  Clay,  Paris,  Ky., 
Apr.  9,  1873 ;  d.  Paris,  Ky.,  Oct.  24,  1886. 

260.  iii.  Frederic  Shreve  Donaldson  ;  b.  Sept.  29,  1843  J  unm. ; 

d.  Yellow  Springs,  O.,  Nov.  27,  1891. 

259.  ii.  FRANCIS  DONALDSON,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est son  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and  William  Donaldson,  was  b.  Mar. 
20th,  1842,  in  New  Richmond,  Ohio;  m.  Mattie  Virginia  Clay  in 
Paris,  Ky.,  April  9th,  1873.  She  was  the  dau.  of  William  Greene 
Clay  of  Bourbon  Co.,  Ky.  He  d.  in  Paris,  Ky.,  Oct.  24th,  1886. 
[Eighth  Generation] .     Children : 

261.  i.  Anna  Margaretta  Donaldson;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Feb. 

20,  1874;  1.  Paris,  Ky. 

262.  ii.  Frances  Clay  Donaldson ;  b.  Boliver  Co.,  Miss.,  Dec. 

26,  1875. 

263.  iii.  Elizabeth   Grace   Donaldson ;  b.   Bourbon   Co.,   Ky., 

Nov.  5,  1877. 


OP  the;  shrevk  famii^y.  259 

264.  iv.  Frederic  Shreve  Donaldson ;  b.  Cambridge  City,  Ind., 

Feb.  14,  1882. 

255.  iii.  GRACE  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Ann  Hopkins,  was  b.  in  Alexandria,  Va., 
Dec.  31st,  1806;  m.  Joshua  Bethel  Bowles  in  Louisvile,  Ky.,  Mar. 
15th,  1829.    She  d.  July  3d,  1873,  i^^  Louisville,  Ky. 

Joshua  B.  Bowles  was  for  twenty-nine  years  President  of  the 
old  State  Bank  of  Louisville,  Ky.  His  daughter  Margaretta 
Bowles  founded  the  "Margaretta  Bowles  Museum"  in  Columbia, 
Tenn.  His  son,  John  Bethel  Bowles,  was  in  the  Confederate 
Army  and  was  killed  at  the  prison  on  Johnson's  Island  while  try- 
ing to  escape. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

265.  Margaretta    Bowles;   b.    Louisville,    Ky.,   July    10,    1834; 

unm. ;  d.  Columbia,  Tenn.,  Apr.  30,  1887. 

266.  James  Wm.  Bowles;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  May  21,  1837;  m. 

Annie  Frederika  Pope,  Nelson  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr.  3, 
1866;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

267.  John  Bethel  Bowles;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  i6th,  1838; 

unm. ;  d.  Johnson  Island,  O..  Dec,  1864. 

268.  Mary  Elizabeth  Bowles;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  28,  1845; 

m.  Boyd  Winchester,  Louisville,  Ky. ;  d.  Louisville, 
Ky.,  Jan.,  1874. 

266.  JAMES  WILLIAM  BOWLES,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Grace  Shreve  and  Joshua  Bethel  Bowles,  was  b.  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  May  21st,  1837;  m.  Annie  Fredericka  Pope,  in 
Nelson  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr.  3d,  1866.    He  resides  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

James  W.  Bowles  was  in  the  Confederate  Army  four  years ; 
awhile  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  who  was 
killed  after  having  defeated  Gens.  Grant  and  Sherman  at  Shiloh 
on  the  first  day  of  the  battle ;  then  three  and  one-half  years  with 
General  John  H.  Morgan,  and  was  the  last  Colonel  of  his  orig- 
inal dashing  famous  cavalry  regiment.  Col.  Bowles  was  known 
in  the  army  by  the  sobriquet  of  "Fighting  Jim."  All  his  life  he 
has  been  a  teetotaler,  and  always  votes  the  Prohibition  ticket — 
city.  State  and  national. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

269.  Joshua  Bethel  Bowles;  b.  Paris,  France;  m.  Margaret  El- 

eanor Nicholls,  Nelson  Co.,  Ky.,  Mar.  16,  1893;  1. 
Bardstown,  Ky. 

270.  Nancy  Minor  Bowles  ;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky.,  Mar.  12.  1869 ; 

m.   Dr.  William   F.   Lewis,   Louisville,   Ky.,   May 
18.  1893 ;  d.  Mar.  3,  1899. 

271.  Grace  Shreve  Bowles;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Kv. ;  1.  Louisville, 

Kv. 


260  the;  geneai^ogy  and  history 

272.  Mary  Guthrie  Bowles ;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky. ;  d.  Jefferson 

Co.,  Ky.,  Apr.  7,  1874. 

273.  Julia  Pope  Bowles ;  b.  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky. 

274.  Frederick  Pope  Bowles ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky. 

275.  Octavius  Shreve  Bowles ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky. 

276.  Mary  Caperton  Bowles ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky. 

270.  NANCY  MINOR  BOWLES,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  James  William  Bowles  and  Anna  Fredericka  Pope, 
was  b.  Mar.  12th,  1869,  in  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky.;  m.  Dr.  Wm.  F. 
Lewis,  May  i8th,  1893,  in  Louisville,  Ky.     She  d.  March  3d, 

1899. 

Mrs.  Lewis  was  a  very  bright  woman  and  had  traveled  ex- 
tensively. She  inherited  the  talents  for  art  and  literature  and 
had  her'health  ever  been  good  she  would  undoubtedly  have  made 
more  than  a  local  reputation  by  her  writings  in  prose  and  verse. 
She  contributed  stories  to  the  "Youth's  Companion,"  "Harper's 
Young  People,"  etc.,  and  always  met  with  encouragement  on  that 

line. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

277.  Fredericka  Pope  Lewis;  b.  Feb.  16,  1899. 

268.  MARY  ELIZABETH  BOWLES,  the  fourth  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Grace  Shreve  and  Joshua  Bethel  Bowles,  was  b. 
in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  28th,  1845  ;  m.  Boyd  Winchester  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky,  where  she  d.  Jan.,  1874. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

278.  Lily  Winchester;  m.  Lewis  Jones,  of  Maryland,  spring, 

1899;  1. 

256.  iv.  THOMAS  H.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Ann  Hopkins,  was  b.  in  Alexandria, 
Va.,  Dec.  17th,  1808;  m.  Octavia  Bullitt  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr. 
i6th,  1840.  She  d.  in  California,  Nov.  8th,  1895.     He  d.  Dec.  22d, 

1853. 

Thomas  Shreve  and  Ann  Hopkins  were  prominent  members 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  the  latter  of  whom,  was  nearly  related 
to  John  Hopkins,  who  gave  to  Baltimore  the  grand  university 
that  bears  his  name. 

The  burning  of  Washington  by  the  British  and  the  stagnation 
of  business  resulting  from  the  war  of  1812  caused  a  failure  in 
his  calico  mills  there,  and  Thomas  H.  Shreve  came  to  Cincin- 
nati, hoping  to  better  his  financial  condition.  Here  he  purchased 
an  interest  in  the  "Cincinnati  Mirror,"  which  he  had  the  credit  of 
greatly  improving.    In  1838  he  moved  to  Louisville  and  became 


OF  the;  shrkve  famiIvY.  261 

a  member  of  the  extensive  wholesale  dry  goods  house  of  Joshua 
B.  Bowles  &  Company.  When  the  firm  sold  out,  he  accepted  an 
editorial  chair  in  the  office  of  the  old  "Louisville  Journal,"  and 
was  for  many  years  an  able  coadjutor  of  George  D.  Prentice, 
and  finally  did  most  of  the  heavier  work  in  "leaders"  in  that  in- 
fluential paper.  Mr.  Shreve's  editorials  were  copied  throughout 
the  Union.  He  warmly  advocated  Henry  Clay  for  the  presi- 
dency, and  for  a  brilliant  series  of  his  papers  in  this  advocacy 
admirers  of  Mr.  Clay  presented  Mr.  Prentice  a  handsome  silver 
service,  thinking  him  the  author.  When  personal  friends  in- 
sisted that  Mr.  Shreve  should  let  it  be  known  that  he  was  the 
author  of  the  articles,  he  modestly  insisted  that  as  Mr.  Prentice 
was  senior  editor,  he  had  to  bear  all  the  censure  and  hence  was 
entitled  to  all  the  honor  given  the  Journal's  articles.  Mr.  Shreve 
was  naturally  an  essayist.  He  wrote  "Drayton,  a  Story  of  Amer- 
ican Life,"  a  work  eulogized  by  the  press.  He  also  wrote  several 
poems  of  great  merit  and  excelled  as  an  artist  of  the  easel  and 
brush.  His  wife  was  a  talented  lady,  and  from  the  union  were 
three  daughters,  all  talented  in  various  ways,  but  all  of  whom  died 
young,  although  Mrs.  Shreve  spent  a  fortune  in  quest  of  their 
health,  which  probably  lengthened  their  lives,  but  one  by  one 
the  fond  mother  lived  to  see  them  pass  away. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

279.  i.  Mary  Bullitt  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  30,  1841 ; 

unm. ;  d.  Jefiferson  Co.,  Ky.,  Sept.  7,  1868. 

280.  ii.  Grace   Bowles   Shreve ;  b.   Louisville,  Ky.,   Sept.  9, 

1844;  unm.;  d.  San  Rafel,  Cal..  Dec.  8,  1876. 

281.  iii.  Octavia  Allan  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  20, 

1850;  unm.;  d.  Baltimore,  Md.,  Oct.  18,  1881. 

257.  V.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Thomas  Shreve  and  Ann  Hopkins,  was  b.  in  Alexandria,  Va., 
Sept.  4th,  1810;  m.  Joseph  Pierce,  in  Cincinnati.  She  d.  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  July  I2th,  1849. 

The  three  eldest  sons  served  in  the  Confederate  Army,  dying 
in  its  cause.  One  was  killed  at  Shiloh,  one  lost  a  leg  at  Chica- 
mauga,  and  the  other  was  with  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  was 
wounded  seven  times,  but  died  after  the  war,  nursing  yellow  fever 
patients  in  New  Orleans. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

282.  Mary  Anna  Pierce ;  d. 

283.  Wm.  Pierce ;  d.  New  Orleans,  La. 

284.  Thomas  Pierce;  d.  Battle  Shiloh,  1862. 

285.  Sally  Ann  Pierce;  d.  Pence  Valley,  Ky. 

286.  Charles  Pierce :  d.  New  Orleans,  La. 

287.  Lewis  Worthington  Pierce;  1.  Fernbank,  O. 


262  THE  gene;ai,ogy  and  history 


DESCENDANTS    OF    WILLIAM    SHREVE 
AND  ANNA  IVINS. 

^W  *^^  (^W  l^w 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.    (3.  iii.)         jt 

III.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.     (2§.  x.) 

IV.  William  Shreve  and  Anna  Ivins.     (59.  iv.) 

59.  iv.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son 
of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  was  b.  Aug.  4th,  1737, 
in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  ist,  Anna  Ivins,  of  Springfield,  Bur- 
lington Co.,  N.  J.,  May  8th,  1756;  2d,  Mrs.  Ann  Reckless,  July 
17th,  1779.    He  d.  in  1812  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

The  book  of  "Marriage  Licenses"  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  contains 
this  entry : 

William  Shreve,  of  Springfield,  Burlington  Co.,  New  Jersey — 
Yoeman — married  May  8th,  1756,  Anna  Ivins,  of  Springfield, 
Burlington  Co.,  New  Jersey. 

Bondsman — Moses  Ivins,  of  Springfield,  Burlington  Co.,  N. 
J.,  Yeoman. 

Witnesses — Gab  Bland.  Sam'l  Peart. 

The  MiHtary  List  "OfBcial  Register  of  the  Officers  and  Men 
of  New  Jersey  in  the  Revolutionary  War"  contains  the  entry : 

William  Shreve,  ist  Maj :  First  Reg  Burlington  Sept.  28 
1776  Lieut.  Col.  ditto  March  15  1777  Col  ditto  April  18  1778. 

Little  has  been  ascertained  of  Col.  William  Shreve's  career 
before  his  services  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  After  that 
period  he  was  a  man  of  business,  and  owned  at  one  time  vessels 
on  the  sea. 

His  marriage  occurred  when  he  was  nineteen  years  of  age,  and 
his  oldest  child  was  Jeremiah  Warder,  who  also  married  young, 
in  1775,  or  when  eighteen  years  of  age.  It  is  mentioned  among 
descendants  that  at  one  time  father  and  son  courted  the  same 
girl  and  in  the  conquest  for  her  hand  the  son  came  out  victorious. 
Col.  William  Shreve  married  the  second  time  Mrs.  Ann  Reck- 
less, widow  of  Joseph  Reckless  and  daughter  of  Joseph  and 
Hannah  Woodard;  this  was  in  1779.  It  appears  that  during  his 
military  career  he  was  a  widower. 

While  on  duty  in  the  army  the  British  plundered,  burned  and 
destroyed  his  property,  consisting  of  house,  barn  and  outhouses 


OF  the;  shreve  family.  263 

with  contents,  amounting  in  value  to  £1,355.15.  The  property 
was  located  in  Burlington  County,  and  its  destruction  occurred 
June  23d,  1778. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  he  w^as  shopkeeper  in  Mansfield,  but 
in  1782  the  business  proved  disastrous,  and  on  Nov.  2d  of  that 
year  he  and  his  wife  assigned  "all  their  real  and  personal  estate 
to  Jeremiah  Warder,  Jr.,  Mordecai  Lewis  and  Samuel  Coates, 
merchants  of  Philadelphia,  in  trust  for  his  creditors,  he  being 
by  misfortune  and  losses  in  trade  rendered  incapable  to  pay  the 
full  amount  of  his  indebtedness,  but  nevertheless  is  desirous  as 
far  as  his  power  to  satisfy  his  creditors,  for  5  shillings  he  and 
his  wife  Ann  convey  to  above  merchants  everything,  to  go  to  his 
creditors,  and  if  anything  is  left  over,  to  be  for  his  and  his  wife's 
use." 

Dec.  I2th,  1789,  these  same  men  convey  the  above  premises  to 
Moses  Ivins  for  divers  sums  and  £2,537. 

He  and  his  wife,  with  others,  in  1788,  crossed  the  Alleghaney 
Mountains ;  his  brother.  Col.  Israel,  then  emigrating  to  his  future 
home  in  Fayette  County,  Pa.,  where  the  son  of  the  latter  (Capt. 
John  Shreve)  had  preceded  two  years  before.  There  is  no  rec- 
ord of  his  permanent  residence  there,  or  of  his  investing  in 
property  in  that  vicinity. 

He  probably  resumed  business  In  Burlington  County,  acquir- 
ing quite  a  competency  before  death.  Any  real  estate  he  might 
have  possessed  was  disposed  of  before  the  making  of  his  will, 
which  was  dated  May  first,  1810,  and  devised  only  personal  prop- 
erty amounting  to  $2,043.17,  of  which  $1,500  were  in  bonds. 

Mrs.  Maria  M.  Whitmore,  of  Ottawa,  111.,  was  the  oldest  grand 
daughter  of  Anna  Shreve  and  Nathan  Shumard.  She  well  re- 
members many  incidents  related  to  her  by  her  grandmother, 
who  was  the  daughter  of  Col.  William  Shreve.  July,  1896,  she 
writes  as  follows : 

My  mother  has  told  me  that  after  her  mother's — Anna  Shreve 
— marriage  to  Nathan  Shumard,  that  they  moved  on  Olbanion 
Creek,  where  their  surroundings  were  not  very  good,  and  they 
soon  after  moved,  buying  a  farm  on  Stone  Lick,  in  Clermont 
Co.,  O.,  on  which  there  was  a  fine  mill  site.  He  soon  had  a  small 
mill  in  operation.  As  his  boys  grew  up,  the  family  got  along  very 
well,  as  well  as  their  neighbors — fellow  pioneers.  This  mill  and 
farm  is  still  in  possession  of  his  descendants.  My  grandmother 
was  loved  by  her  many  friends  and  neighbors  and  all  her  children 
and  grand  children  that  knew  her  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed. 
After  I  was  grown  my  grandfather  remarked  how  good  she  had 
always  been  to  him  and  the  children.  After  the  custom  of  the 
Quakers  she  would  have  no  nicknames,  all  the  children  must  be 
called  by  their  full  names.  Although  so  young,  I  can  well  re- 
member her  kindness  to  me.  Her  character  seemed  to  be  made  up 
of  love  and  kindness  to  all  with  whom  she  was  in  contact.     Her 


264  the;  ge;neai,ogy  and  history 

last  sickness  was  short.  She  was  in  usual  health  in  the  morning, 
but  died  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The  funeral  was 
preached  at  the  house,  and  she  was  laid  to  rest  on  a  high  hill 
selected  for  the  family  burying  ground,  only  a  short  distance  from 
the  house.  As  a  child  I  remember  the  men  carrying  her  up  the 
hill  and  we  all  following,  and  on  our  return  the  prevailing  sad- 
ness, knowing  we  had  lost  our  best  and  dearest  one. 

I  was  six  years  of  age  when  grandmother  died,  but  remember 
her  very  well,  and  often  heard  her  speak  of  her  brothers  in  Jer- 
sey. I  do  not  remember  her  speaking  of  her  sisters.  During 
the  late  war,  when  visiting  a  friend  in  North  Vernon,  Ind.,  I  met 
an  elderly  gentleman  who  had  come  from  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J. 
On  ascertaining  I  was  of  Shreve  descent,  he  was  much  inter- 
ested, claiming  to  have  known  my  grandparents  before  their 
marriage.  He  said  Anna's  father  thought  a  great  deal  of  Nathan, 
but  thought  he  was  too  easy  and  v/ould  not  take  care  of  prop- 
erty, for  he  said  they  were  very  rich,  consequenty  he  was  not 
very  willing  for  them  to  marry.  He  said  her  father  gave  themi 
a  mill,  for  Nathan  was  a  miller  and  fixed  them  with  fine  property. 
I  had  often  heard  this  from  my  mother,  who  said  they  had  such 
a  nice  place  and  she  wished  her  father  had  stayed  in  Jersey. 
Grandfather  and  mother  wanted  a  deed,  but  her  father  did  not 
think  best,  so  they  moved  to  Ohio  with  his  brother,  Samuel  Shu- 
mard.  This  gentleman,  whose  name  I  cannot  recall,  had  stayed 
in  Monmouth  Co.  with  a  George  Shreve,  who,  he  said,  was  an 
own  cousin  of  my  mothers.  Mother  related  two  incidents  I  well 
remember — one  was  how  she  was  cured  of  the  ague.  After  she 
had  had  it  a  long  time,  grandfather  said  to  his  wife :  "Suppose 
we  have  Rebecca  to  tie  the  ague  to  a  tree."  He  was  sure  it 
would  cure  her.  So  they  procured  a  blue  yarn  string  and  all 
three  started  across  the  field  to  the  timber.  Mother  could  hardly 
walk ;  she  was  shaking  so  hard.  She  tried  to  climb  the  fence,  but 
fell  and  cried.  She  did  not  believe  it  would  do  any  good,  but 
they  again  urged  her.  Soon  they  came  to  the  timber  and  her 
grandfather  tied  the  string  around  a  tree  and  told  my  mother  to 
take  hold  of  the  end  and  go  around  the  tree,  repeating:  "Fever 
and  Ague,  you  have  tormented  me,  and  now  I'll  tie  you  to  this 
tree,"  until  the  string  was  all  wound  up.  Then  grandfather  said : 
"This  tree  shall  never  be  cut  down."  Mother  said  she  never  had 
any  more  of  the  ague  while  they  lived  in  Jersey.  It  seems  foolish 
and  silly,  but  it  was  a  superstition  of  those  days,  I  suppose. 
Mother  used  to  talk  so  much  about  Jersey.  The  other  incident 
was  when  the  Redcoats  came  up  the  street  in  Monmouth.  I  do 
not  know  whether  before  or  after  the  battle.  Mother  said  she 
saw  them  coming  and  hollowed.  They  looked  so  pretty,  their 
brass  buttons  glistening  in  the  sunlight,  but  directly  her  grand- 
father came  running  and  said  they  were  after  him,  and  asking, 


OF  The;  shreve  famii^y.  265 

"Where  shall  I  go?"  some  replied,  "In  the  house  and  hide."  He 
said :  "No ;  they  will  burn  the  house."  "Then  go  to  the  barn." 
Pie  said :  "They  are  bound  to  have  me  and  will  burn  the  barn." 
So  he  retreated  to  a  thicket  and  hid.  They  burned  the  house  and 
barn.  He  was  near,  and  the  fire  so  hot  he  could  hardly  bear  it. 
The  British  hunted  everywhere  for  him,  as  they  thought,  without 
finding  him.  They  remounted  their  horses  and  left.  The  family 
Vv'cre  greatly  frightened,  and  only  relieved  when  they  found  her 
grandfather  all  right.  Mother  has  told  me  that  her  great  grand- 
father Shreve  had  ships  sailing  on  the  sea. 
[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

1.  Jeremiah  Warder  Shreve;  m.  Sarah  Beck,  1775;  d.  at  sea, 

about  1783. 

2.  Amy  Shreve;  m.  Ridgway  (ch.  living  in  1810) ;  d. 

before  1810. 

3.  Richard  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  25,  1760;  m.  Margaret  Newbold, 

1783;  d.  Sept.  12,  1822. 

4.  Isaac  Shreve;  m. (left  heirs). 

5.  Kezia  Shreve. 

6.  Samuel  Shreve;  (living  in  1796);  d.  before  1810. 

7.  Anna  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  i,  1773;  m.  Nathan  Shumard ;  d.  Bel- 

fast, O.,  Dec.  20,  1846. 

I.     JEREMIAH  WARDER  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 

William   Shreve  and  Anna   Ivins,  was  b.  ;   m.   Sarah 

Beck.    He  d.  at  sea. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

8.  Rebekah  Shreve;  b.  N.  J.,  1776;  m.  John  Bailey,  Ky.,  1791 ; 

d.  Centerville,  O.,  1864. 

8.  REBEKAH  SHREVE,  the  only  child  of  Jeremiah  Warder 
Shreve  and  Sarah  Beck,  was  b.  in  New  Jersey  (probably  Prince- 
ton) ;  m.  John  Bailey,  in  Kentucky.  He  was  the  son  of  James 
and  Anna  Bailey,  b.  near  Lexington,  Va.,  in  1762,  and  d.  at  Cen- 
terville,  O.,  May  loth,  1842.  She  d.  in  Centerville,  O.,  June  8th, 
1864. 

John  Bailey  was  a  native  of  Rockbridge  Co.,  Va.,  and  was  born 
in  1762.    The  place  of  their  marriage  is  not  positively  known. 

They  settled  in  Centerville,  eight  miles  from  Dayton,  O.  At 
that  time  the  place  was  a  wilderness  occupied  by  many  Indians. 
Mr.  Bailey  built  a  little  cabin  of  rough  logs,  in  which  they  dwelt 
during  the  summer  in  a  most  primitive  manner,  and  not  until 
fall  was  it  "chinked  and  daubed."  Their  first  bed  was  construct- 
ed by  boring  holes  in  one  of  the  logs  on  a  side  wall  in  which 
long  pins  were  driven,  the  ends  resting  on  forks,  on  these  pins 
or  poles,  clap  boards  were  laid  and  on  the  boards  a  bed  tick, 


266  THE  ge;neai,ogy  and  history 

filled  with  dried  leaves  and  grass  was  placed.  This  for  a  time  was 
their  downy  couch  until  better  could  be  procured.  In  a  few  years 
Mr.  Bailey  built  a  more  pretentious  dwelling  of  hewn  logs,  which 
was  quite  necessary  to  accommodate  their  rapidly  increasing 
family.  At  one  time  the  Indians  showed  signs  of  hostilities.  The 
settlers  built  a  block  house  and  to  this  place  of  safety  Mr.  Bailey 
took  his  family.  Only  a  slight  skirmish  ensued,  which  resulted 
in  but  little  damage.  When  General  Harrison,  with  part  of  his 
army,  was  stationed  just  across  the  road  from  them,  their  head- 
quarters being  in  an  old  stone  church,  the  General  and  two  offi- 
cers were  at  times  guests  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bailey.  A  relative 
of  General  Harrison  was  thrown  from  a  stage  and  seriously  in- 
jured. The  accident  occurred  not  far  from  the  home  of  Mr. 
Bailey,  to  which  the  injured  man  was  taken  and  cared  for  for 
two  or  three  weeks.  When  he  had  sufficiently  recovered,  he  was 
carried  to  Mr.  Bailey's  carriage,  placed  on  a  bed  and  taken 
by  Mr.  Bailey  and  his  daughter  Mahlah  to  Dayton,  where  he  was 
removed  to  a  canal  boat  and  taken  to  Cincinnati. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
9  i.  Polly  Bailey;  b.  Ky.,  Jan.,  1792;  d.  Centerville,  O.,  14 

years  of  age. 

10.  ii.  Sarah  Bailey;  b.  Ky.,  1796;  m.  John  Archer,  near  Cen- 

terville, O.,  1813;  d.  near  Centerville,  O.,  1832. 

11.  iii.  Andrew  Bailey;  b.  1798. 

12.  iv.  Anna  Bailey;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Apr.  2,  1800;  m.  ist, 

Isaac  Hodson ;  2d,  Thomas  Clegg,  Centerville,  O., 
Dec.  I,  1833  ;  d.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  13,  1859. 

13.  v.  Elizabeth  Bailey ;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Dec.  3.  1803 ;  m. 

John  C.  Cole,  Cincinnati,    O.,    1830;    d.    Detroit, 
Mich.,  1873. 

14.  vi.  Wm.  S.  Bailey;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Feb.  10,  1806;  m. 

Caroline  Withnal,  Wheeling,  Va.,'Dec.   13,   1827; 
d.  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Feb.  20,  18S6. 

15.  vii.  Ataraxy  Shreve   Bailey;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Nov.    11, 

1809;   m.  John  Remley,   Cincinnati,   O.,    1832;   d. 
Dayton,  O.,  1841. 

16.  viii.  Tirza  P.  Bailey;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Apr.  12,    1812;  m. 

Joseph    Clegg,   Centervile,    O.,   Jan.    22,    1835 !   d. 
Dayton,  O.,  1892. 

17.  ix.  Mahlah  Bailey;  b.  Centerville,   O.,  Dec.  4,   1814;  m. 

Wm.  Stanley  Westerman,     Springfield,     O.,  Oct. 
10,  1841 ;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

18.  X.  Rebecca  Bailey;  b.    Centerville,    O.,  about   1818;   m. 

Joshua  Worman ;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

10.  ii.  SARAH  BAILEY,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b.  in  Kentucky  in  1796; 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  267 

m.  near  Centerville,  Ohio,  in  1813,  John  Archer,  who  cl.  in  Cen- 
terville,  O.     She  d.  at  Woodburn,  O.,  1832. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

19.  i.  Louisa  Archer;  b.  near  Centerville,  O.,  1815;  m.  Sam- 

uel Clegg-,  near  Centerville,  O.,   1838;  d.  Dayton, 
O.,  Apr.  29,  1892. 

20.  ii.  Rebecca  Ann  Archer;  b.  near  Centerville,  O.,  ; 

m.  John  C.  Lewis,  Hamilton,  O.  (no  ch.) ;  d.  near 
Waverly,  O.,  July  8,  1890. 

21.  iii.  Caroline  Archer;  b.  near     Centerville,  O.,     Mar.     11, 

1821 ;  m.  Wm.  J.  Hatfield,   Dayton,  O.,  June   12, 
1837;  d.  Dayton,  O.,  June  27,  1845. 

22.  iv.  Wm.    Shreve    Archer;    b.    Woodburn,    O.,    Dec.    22, 

1823;  m.  Sarah  Jane  Mixer,   Manchester,   N.   H., 
Oct.  12,  1847;  d.  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  July  13,  1895. 
2^.         V.  Tirza  Marchioness  D.  Angelome  Archer;  b.  1826;  m. 
Jacob  T.  Calver,  near  Waverly,  O.  (no  ch.) ;  1.  near 
Dayton,  O. 

19.  i.  LOUISA  ARCHER,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah  Bailey 
and  John  Archer,  was  b.  near  Centerville,  O.,  in  1815;  m.  Sam- 
uel Clegg,  of  Manchester,  England,  near  Centerville,  O.,  in  1838. 
He  d.  in  Dayton,  O.    She  d.  in  Dayton,  Apr.  29th,  1892. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

24.  i.  Sarah  Evelyn  Clegg;  b.  Piqua,  O.,  1840;  d.  Piqua,  O., 

1843. 

25.  ii.  Bailey  Clegg;  b.  Piqua,  O.,  1841 ;  d.  Piqua,  O.,  1841. 

26.  iii.  Fannie  Louise  Clegg;  b.  Piqua,  O.,  1843;  d.  Piqua,  O., 

1859. 
2/.        iv.  Laura  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Mar.  2,  1844;  m.  Peter 
J.  Gall,  Dayton,  O.,  Aug.  9,  1895 ;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

28.  V.  Jennette  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Aug.,  1850;  m.  Antone 

Hebner,  Dayton,  O.,  Feb.,  1870;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

29.  vi.  Mary  Isabel  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  July  5,  1854;  m. 

Andrew  F.  Walch,   Dayton,   O.,  Jan.  6,    1885;  1. 
Dayton,  O. 

30.  vii.  Anna  A.  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  July  5,  1854;  1. 

31.  viii.  Nellie  Leone  Clegg;  b.  Davton,  O.,  1856;  d.  Piqua.  O., 

1859. 

28.  V.  JENNETTE  CLEGG.  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Louisa  Archer  and  Samuel  Clegg,  was  b.  in  Dayton,  O.,  Aug. 
1850;  m.  Antone  Hebner,  Dayton,  O.,  Feb.,  1870.  She  resides 
in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

32.  Bertha  Louise  Hebner;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Aug.   i,   1873;  1. 

Dayton,  O. 


268  the;  geneai^ogy  and  history 

29.  vi.  MARY  ISABEL  CLEGG,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth 
dan.  of  Louisa  Archer  and  Samuel  Clegg,  was  b.  in  Dayton, 
Ohio,  July  5th,  1854;  m.  Andrew  F.  Walch  in  that  place  Jan.  6th, 
1885.     She  resides  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

33.  i.  Eleanor  Walch;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Mar.  25,  1886. 

34.  ii.  Joseph  Walch;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Feb.  9,  1888. 

35.  iii.  Edmond  James  Walch ;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Jan.  20,  1890. 

36.  iv.  Frederick   Andrew  Walch;   b.    Dayton,   O.,   May    15, 

1892. 

21.  iii.  CAROLINE  ARCHER,  the  third  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Sarah  Bailey  and  John  Archer,  was  b.  near  Centerville,  O., 
Mar.  nth,  1821 ;  m.  Wilham  J.  Hatfield  in  Dayton,  O.,  June  12th, 
1837.     He  d.  in  Dayton,  O.     She  d.  in  same  city,  June  27th, 

1845. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

yj.  i.  Wm.  Shreve  Hatfield;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  20,  1840; 
m.  Mary  Ann  Martin,  Sidney,  O.,  Dec.  17,  1861 ;  1. 
Dayton,  O. 

38.  ii.  Aubbey  Hatfield;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Jan.  i,  1843;  d.  Suel 

Mt.,  W.  Va.,  Oct.  II,  1861. 

39.  i.  WILLIAM   SHREVE  HATFIELD,  the   eldest  child 
of  Caroline  Archer  and  William  J.  Hatfield,  was  b.  in  Dayton, 
O.,  Nov.  20th,  1840;  m.  Mary  Ann  Martin  in  Sidney,  Ohio,  Dec. 
17th,  1861.    He  resides  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 
[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

39.  i.  Caroline  Ida  Hatfield;  b.  Sidney,  O.,  Sept.  17,  1862; 

m.  Edward  J.  Clark,  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  18,  1883;  1. 
Dayton,  O. 

40.  ii.  Lilly  Belle  Hatfield;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Jan.  5,   1864;  d. 

Dayton,  O.,  Sept.  20,  1880. 

41.  iii.  Louella   Gertrude   Hatfield;  b.   Dayton,   O.,   Oct.  20, 

1867;  m.  Thomas  J.  Anderson,  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  20, 
1884;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

42.  iv.  Mary  Etta  Hatfield;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  9,  1869;  m. 

Edward  L.  Gilbert,  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  13,  1889;  1. 
Dayton,  O. 

43.  V.  Flora  Hatfield ;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Apr.  26,  1873  \  ^-  Day- 

ton, O.,  Apr.  15,  1874. 

44.  vi.  Laura  Hatfield;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Apr.  2,  1875;  m.  Frank 

Shelby  Herr,  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  3,  1893 ;  1.  Dayton, 
Ohio. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  269 

45.  vii.  Essa  Hatfield;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Feb.  19,  1878;  1.  Dayton, 

Ohio. 

46.  viii.  Nellie  Hatfield;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  9,  1880;  d.  Day- 

ton, O.,  Dec.  19,  1882. 

41.  iii.  LOUELLA  GERTRUDE    HATFIELD,    the    third 
child  and  third  dau.  of  William  Shreve  Hatfield  and  Mary  Ann 
Martin,  was  b.  in  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  20th,   1867;  m.  Thomas  J. 
Anderson,  Oct.  20th,  1884.     She  resides  in  Dayton,  O. 
[Eleventh  Generation].     Children: 

47.  Charles  W.  E.  Anderson ;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  26,  1885. 

22.  iv.  WILLIAM  SHREVE  ARCHER,  the  third  child  and 
only  son  of  Sarah  Bailey  and  John  Archer,  was  b.  Dec.  22d,  1823, 
in  Woodburn,  O.;  m.  Sarah  J.  Mixer,  Oct.  12th,  1847,  ii^  Man- 
chester, N.  H.    He  d.  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  July  13th,  1895. 

William  Shreve  Archer  was  the  well  known  manager  of  the 
linseed  oil  works  at  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  having  engaged  in  the  busi- 
ness the  greater  part  of  his  life.  He  was  the  inventor  of  ma- 
chinery used  in  the  oil  business.  His  death  suddenly  occurred 
from  heart  disease  at  the  Hotel  Ryan,  where  he  and  his  daugh- 
ters had  lived  since  Mrs.  Archer's  death,  which  occurred  about 
three  years  previously.  The  remains  were  taken  to  the  old 
family  home  at  Dayton,  Ohio,  for  burial. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

48.  i.  Frances  Josephine  Archer;  b.   Dayton,   O.,   Oct.    19, 

1848;  1.  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

49.  ii.  George  Alfred  Archer;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Sept.  29,  1850; 

m.  Harriet  H.  Cunningham,  Mobile,  Ala.,  Feb.  19, 
1885  ;  1.  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

50.  iii.  Anna  Caroline  Archer;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Mar.  7,  1853; 

1.  St.  Paul,  Minn. 


CT 


0 


iv.  Ella  Elizabeth  Archer;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Apr.  13,  i860; 
unm. ;  d.  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  Jan.  7,  1891. 

52.  V.   John  Shreve  Archer;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Sept.  19,  1864;  1. 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

49.  ii.  GEORGE  A.  ARCHER,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  William  Shreve  Archer  and  Sarah  Mixer,  was  b.  in  Day- 
ton, Ohio,  Sept.  29th,  1850;  m.  Harriet  H.  Cunningham  at  Mo- 
bile, Ala.,  Feb.  19th,  1885.    He  resides  in  St.  Paul,  Minn. 
[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

53.  i.  Shreve  M.  Archer;  b.  Yankton,  Dak.,  Sept.  29,  1889. 

54.  ii.  Louella  H.  Archer;  b.  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  July  18,  1891. 

12.  iv.  ANNA  BAILEY,  the  fourth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b.  at  Centerville,  O.,  April 


270  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

2d,   1800;  m.   I  St,  Isaac  Hodson;  2d,  Thomas  Clegg,  of  Man- 
chester, Eng.,  in  Centerville,  O.,  Dec.  ist,  1833.     He  d.  in  Day- 
ton, O.,  Apr.  6th,  1879.    She  d.  in  same  place,  Nov.  13th,  1857. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children; 

55.  i.  Pulaski  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Sept.  11,  1834;  d.  Sept. 

6,  1852. 

56.  ii.  CaHsta  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  May  16,  1837;  m.  ist, 

Charles  C.  Pomeroy,  Dayton,  O.,  summer  of  1855; 
2d,  B.  T.  Waite;  1.  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

57.  iii.  Bailey  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  July  14,   1840;  d.  Alar. 

3,  1841. 

58.  iv.  Letitia  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Jan.  17,  1842;  m.  George 

McKinney,  Cincinnati,  O.,  May  6,  1866;  1.  Dayton, 
Ohio. 

59.  V.  Carohne  Clegg;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Feb.  22,  1845;  ^■ 

James  E.  Bain,  Dayton,  O.,  Dec.  31,  1867;  1.  Day- 
ton, O. 

56.  ii.  CALISTA  CLEGG,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Anna  Bailey  and  Thomas  Clegg,  was  b.  in  Dayton,  O.,  INlay 
16th,  1837;  m.  1st,  Charles  C.  Pomeroy  in  Dayton,  O.,  in  1855; 
2d,  B.  T.  Waite.     She  resides  in  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

60.  i.  Ida  Louise  Pomeroy;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  July,  1856;  1.  In- 

dianapolis, Ind. 
6r.         ii.  Henry  Clay  Pomeroy;  b.  Findlay,  O.,  Aug.,  1858;  1. 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

58.  iv.  LETITIA  CLEGG,  the  fourth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Anna  Bailey  and  Thomas  Clegg,  was  b.  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  Jan. 
17th,  1842;  m.  Geo.  McKinney  in  Dayton,  O.,  May  6th,  1866. 
She  resides  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

Geo.  D.  McKinney  enlisted  in  the  United  States  Army  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war ;  was  out  three  months  and  was  promoted 
from  Sergeant  to  Captain  of  his  company.  After  the  call  for 
three  years  men  he  organized  a  company  for  the  2d  Ohio,  Co.  F, 
and  was  in  the  war  three  years,  and  was  promoted  to  Major  for 
the  2d  Ohio  Infantry. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
62.     Charles  McKinney;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  6,  1876;  1.  Dayton, 
Ohio. 

59.  V.  CAROLINE  CLEGG,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Anna  Bailey  and  Thomas  Clegg,  was  b.  in  Centerville,  O., 
Feb.  22d,  1845 ;  m.  James  E.  Bain  in  Dayton,  O.,  Dec.  31st,  1867. 
She  resides  in  Dayton,  O. 


OF   THK    SHREVE    FAMILY.  271 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

63.  i.  Bessie  L.   Bain;  b.   Detroit,   Mich.,  Aug.   3,   1869;  1. 

Dayton,  O. 

64.  ii.  Harry  C.  Bain;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Aug.  9,  1875;  1.  Day- 

ton, Ohio. 

13.  V.  ELIZABETH  BAILEY,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b.  in  Centerville,  O., 
Dec.  3d,  1803;  m.  John  C.  Cole  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  in  1830.  She 
d.  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  in  1873. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

65.  i.  Isaac  Hudson  Cole;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Jan.  5,   1832; 

m.  Marion  Wooster,  Dayton,  O.,  Aug.  14,   1855; 
1.  New  Boston,  Mich. 

66.  ii.  Mary  Rebecca  Cole;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Nov.  13,  1835; 

m.  Hiram  Stansell,  Centerville,  O.,  Oct.  27,  1857; 
1.  Detroit,  Mich. 

65.  i.  ISAAC  HUDSON  COLE,  the  eldest  child  of  Elizabeth 
Bailey  and  John  C.  Cole,  was  b.  in  Centerville,  O.,  Jan.  5th,  1832; 
m.  Marion  Wooster  in  Dayton,  O.,  Aug.  14th,  1855.  She  resides 
in  New  Boston,  Mich. 

[Ninth  Generation] .     Children  : 
dj.  i.  Lillian  Cole;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Oct.  5,  1856;  m.  Theo. 

I.  Morrel,  Dayton,  O. ;  1.  New  Boston,  Mich. 
6'^.         ii.  xA.nna  Florence  Cole;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  Mar.  5,  1858; 

m.  Albert  Thayer,    New   Boston,   Mich. ;   1.    New 

Boston,  Mich. 
69        iii.  Rosamond  Cole;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Mar  21,  1864;  1.  New 

Boston,  Mich. 

67.  i.  LILLIAN  COLE,  the  eldest  child  of  Isaac  Hudson  Cole 
and  Marion  Wooster,  was  b.  in  Centerville,  Ohio,  Oct.  5th,  1856; 
m.  Theo.  I.  Morrel  at  Dayton,  O.  She  resides  in  New  Boston, 
Mich. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children  : 

70.  Philip  Cecil  Morrel;  b.  Dec.  10,  1885. 

68.  ii.  ANNA  FLORENCE  COLE,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Isaac  Hudson  Cole  and  Marion  Wooster,  was  b.  in 
Centerville,  Ohio,  Mar.  5th,  1858;  m.  Albert  Thayer  in  New 
Boston,  Mich.,  where  she  resides. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

71.  Herbert  P.  Thayer;  b.  Oct.  9,  1879. 


272  THE    GENKAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

66.  ii.  MARY  REBECCA  COLE,  the  second  child  and  only 
dau.  of  Elizabeth  Bailey  and  John  C.  Cole,  was  b.  in  Centerville, 
Ohio,  Nov.  13th,  1835  ;  m.  Hiram  Stansell  in  Centerville,  Ohio, 
Oct.  27th,  1857.    She  resides  in  Detroit,  Mich. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
72.  i.  Charles  Edmund     Everett  Stansell;     b.  Dayton,  O., 

Feb.  12,  i860;  m.  Frances  E.  Warren,  Hammond, 
Ind.,  Nov.  ID,  1894;  1.  Detroit,  Mich. 
y:i^.  ii.  Harriet  Stansell;  b.  Detroit,  Mich.,  Dec.  23,  1870;  1. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

74.  iii.  Arthur  Dickie  Stansell;     b.  Detroit,  Mich.,  Mar.  8, 

1876;  1.  Detroit,  Mich. 

72.  i.  CHARLES  E.  E.  STANSELL,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary 
Rebecca  Cole  and  Hiram  Stansell,  was  b.  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  Feb. 
12th,  i860;  m.  Frances  E.  Warren  in  Hammond,  Ind.,  Nov.  loth, 
1894.    He  resides  in  Detroit,  Mich. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

75.  Harold  Cuthbert  Stansell;  b.  Aug.  28,  1895. 

14.  vi.  WILLIAM  S.  BAILEY,  the  sixth  child  and  second 

son  of  Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b. ;  m. 

Caroline  Withnal  in  Wheeling,  Va.,  Dec.  13th,  1827.     She  was 

b.  in  Wheeling,  Va.,  Jan.  5th,  1813,  and  d.  in  Covington,  Ky., 

Mar.  8th,  1867.    He  d.  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Feb.  20th,  1886. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 
y6.  i.  John  Withnal  Bailey;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Oct.  15,  1830; 

m.  Emma  D.  McClelland,  Tiffin,  O.,  Mar.  27,  i860; 

1.  Princeton,  111. 
yy.         ii.  Rebecca  Bailey;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Feb.  14.  1833;  m. 

Jacob  W.  Wolf,  Newport,  Ky. ;  d.  Cincinnati,  O., 

Jan.  5,  1895. 

78.  iii.  Nancy  Bailey;  b.  Lebanon,  O.,  June  15,  1834;  m.  Wm. 

H.  Bronson,  Newport,  Ky. ;  1.  Topeka,  Kan. 

79.  iv.  Wm.  Warder  Bailey;  b.  Lebanon,  O.,  Aug.  12.  1835; 

m.  Mary  Patton,  Newport,  Ky.,  Jan.  6,   1857;  d. 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  Sept.  24,  1891. 

80.  V.  Sarah  Ellen  Bailey;  b.  Lebanon,  O.,  1836;  m.  Robert 

J.  HolHster,  Toledo,  O.,  1862 ;  d.  Chicago,  III,  May 
1893. 

81.  vi.  Margaret  Bailev;  b.  Lebanon,  O. ;  unm. ;  d.  Newport, 

Ky.,  Feb.  1,^1863. 
28.       vii.  Anna   C.  Bailey ;  b.   Lebanon,   O.,  Apr.  6,   1843  5   m- 
Owen   E.   Paul,   Newport,   Ky.,  Jan.   31,   1865;  1. 
Savannah,  Mo. 


THOMAS  J.   SHREVE. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII,Y.  273 

83.  viii.  Charles  H.  Bailey;  b.  Newport,  Ky.,    Feb.  17,  1853; 

m.   Lizzie   Sloan,   Nashville,   Tenn. ;    d.    Nashville, 
Tenn.,  Feb.,  1878. 

84.  ix.  Theodore  P.  Bailey;  b.  Newport,  Ky.,  Aug.  17,  1856; 

m.  Luella  Ross,  Morris,  III,  May  21,  1879;  1.  Chi- 
cago, 111. 

76.  i.  JOHN  WITHNAL  BAILEY,  the  eldest  child  of  Wil- 
liam Bailey  and  CaroHne  Withnal,  was  b.  Oct.  15th,  1830,  in  Cin- 
cinnati, O. ;  m.  Emma  D.  McClelland,  Mar.  27th,  1860,  in  Tif- 
fin, O.    He  1.  in  Princeton,  111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

85.  i.  J.  Franklin  Bailey;  b.  Perrysbm-g,  O.,  Jan.  18,  1861 ; 

d.  Perrysburg,  O.,  Sept.  28,  1861. 

86.  ii.  Ella  Clarissa  Bailey ;  b.  Perrysburg,  O.,  Dec.  25,  1861 ; 

m.  Thornton   G.   Boyer,     Princeton,   III,  Aug.   i, 
1885 ;  1.  Keokuk,  la. 
Sy.       iii.  John  B.  Bailey;  b.  Toledo,  O.,  Oct.  13,  1863  ;  d.  Prince- 
ton, 111.,  Aug.  25,  1864. 

88.  iv.  Wm.  Joseph  Bailey;  b.  Tiffin,  O.,  Jan.  19,  1865;  m. 

Georgia  Downs,  Mason  City,  la.,  Dec.  3,  1891 ;  1. 
Chicago,  111. 

89.  V.  Harry  Ulysses  Bailey;  b.  Princeton,  111.,  Feb.  i,  1869; 

m.  Jennie  E.   Colver,   Mason   City,  la.,   Nov.   19, 
1891 ;  1.  Princeton,  111. 

90.  vi.  Howard  John  Bailey;  b.  Princeton,  111.,  Oct.  14,  1871 ; 

1.  Princeton,  111. 

91.  vii.  Mabel  Olive  Bailey;  b.  Princeton,  111.,  Aug.  15,  1878; 

1.  Princeton,  111, 

86.  ii.  ELLA  CLARISSA  BAILEY,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  dau.  of  John  Withnal  Bailey  and  Emma  D.  McClelland, 
was  b.  Dec.  25th,  1861,  in  Perrysburg,  O. ;  m.  Thornton  G. 
Boyer,  Aug.  ist,  1885,  in  Princeton,  111.    She  1.  in  Keokuk,  la. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

92.  i.  Thornton  Bailey  Boyer;  b.  Princeton,  111.,  July  3.  1886. 

93.  ii.  John  Cedric  Boyer;  b.  Princeton,  III,  July  16,  1888. 

94.  iii.  Theodore  Ross  Boyer;  b.  Keokuk,  la.,  May  26,  1894. 

82.  vii.  ANNA  C.  BAILEY,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  William  Bailey  and  Caroline  Withnal,  was  b.  Apr.  6th,  1843, 
in  Lebanon,  O. ;  m.  Owen  E.  Paul,  Jan.  31st,  1865,  in  Newport, 
Ky.     She  1.  in  Savannah,  Mo. 


274  the;  genealogy  and  history 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

95.  i.  Mary  Carohne  Paul;  b.  Newport,  Ky.,  June  20,  1866; 

d.  Newport,  Ivy.,  Mar.  26,  1867. 

96.  ii.  Anna  Luella  Paul;  b.  Covington,  Ky.,  Apr.  13,  1868; 

m.  Claude  Petree,  Savannah,  Mo.,  June  26,  1895 ; 
1.  Fillmore,  Mo. 

97.  iii.  Owen  Evans  Paul;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Apr.  28,  1870; 

m.  Emma  Dell  Colbu^'n,  Savannah,  Mo.,  Apr.  19, 
1892;  1.  Savannah,  Mo. 

98.  iv.  Arthur  Bailey  Paul ;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Sept.  3,  1871 ; 

m.  Mabel  B.  West,  Oakland,  la.,  June  19,  1895 ;  1. 
Bolckow,  Mo. 

99.  V.  Minnie  Cora  Paul;  b.  Savannah,  Mo.,  Aug.  13,  1873; 

d.  Savannah,  Mo.,  May  7,  1876. 

100.  vi.  John  William  Paul;  b.  Princeton,  111.,  Oct.  7,  1875; 

I.  Savannah,  Mo. 

loi.       vii.  Katie  Paul;  b.  Savannah,  Mo.,  Mar.  23,  1878;  d.  Sa- 
vannah, Mo.,  Jan.  28,  1879. 

102.  viii.  Charles  Henry  Paul ;  b.  Jan.  19,  1881 ;  1. 

103.  ix.  Theodore  Paul;  b.  Jan.  22,  1883;  1. 

104.  X,  Willis  Eugene  Paul;  b.  Mar.  28,  1887;  1. 

97.  iii.  OWEN  EVANS  PAUL,  the  third  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Anna  C.  Bailey  and  Owen  E.  Paul,  was  b.  Apr.  28th,  1870, 
in  Cincinnati,  O. ;  m.  Emma  Dell  Colburn,  Apr.  19th,  1892,  in  Sa- 
vannah, Mo.     He  1.  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children : 

105.  i.  Evelyn  Evans  Paul;  b.  Savannah,  Mo.,  Jan.  19,  1893. 

106.  ii.  Jessie  Luella  Paul;  b.  Savannah,  Mo.,  June  11,  1894. 

15.  vii.  ATARAXY  SHREVE  BAILEY,  the  seventh  child 
and  fifth  dau.  of  Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b.  in  Cen- 
terville,  O.,  Nov.  nth,  1809;  m.  John  Remley  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  in 
1832.  He  was  b.  Oct.  6th,  1805,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  d.  in 
Dayton  in  1890.  She  d.  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  in  1841.  , 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

107.  i.  Samuel  Bailey  Remley;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  May  30, 

1833- 

108.  ii.  Lucy  Anna  Remley;  b.   Centerville,    O.,    Nov.    ii, 

1835  ;  m.  Perry  J.  Pease,  Alexandersville,  O.,  Dec. 

II,  1856;  1.  Bellbrook,  O. 

109.  iii.  John  Marion  Remley;  b.  Centerville,  O.,  July  5,  1838; 

1.  Beaver,  Wash. 

108.  ii.  LUCY  ANNA  REMLEY,  the  second  child  and  only 
dau.  of  Ataraxy  Bailey  and  John  Remley,  was  b.  in  Centerville, 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FA.MII,Y.  275 

O.,  Nov.  nth,  1835;  m.  Perry  J.  Pease  in  Alexandersville,  O., 

Dec.  nth,  1856.    He  was  b.  Mar.  ist,  1834,  at  West  Carrollton, 

O.     She  resides  in  Bellbrook,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

no.  i.  Louella  Estelle  Pease;  b.  Alexandersville,  O.,  Nov. 

14,  1857;  m.  Perry  R.  Pease,  Alexandersville,  O., 
1878;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

111.  ii.  Martha  Ataraxy  Pease;  b.  Alexandersville,  O.,  Feb. 

7,   1859;   ni.   Henry  Neustadt,   Davton,   O.,    1887; 
d.  Dayton,  O.  (no  children.)  d.  1892. 

112.  iii.  Anna  Belle  Pease;  b.  Alexandersville,  O.,  Dec.  2^, 

1861 ;  d.  1892. 

113.  iv.  John  Remlev  Pease;  b.  Alexandersville,  O.,  Sept.  i, 

1864;  1.  Bellbrook,  O. 

114.  V.  Joseph  Perry  Pease;  b.  Alexandersville,  O.,  Dec.  30, 

1867;  d.  1880. 

115.  vi.  Harriet  Calista  Pease;  b.  Alexandersville,  O.,  May 

10,  1870;  m.  Walter  C.  Shafor,  1892;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

116.  vii.  Helen  Louise  Pease;  b.  Alexandersville,  O.,  May  23, 

1877. 

no.  i.  LOUELLA  ESTELLE  PEASE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Lucy  Anna  Remley  and  Perry  J.  Pease,  was  b.  in  Alexanders- 
ville, O.,  Nov.  14th,  1857;  "^-  Perry  R.  Pease  at  Alexandersville, 
O.,  in  1878.    She  resides  in  Dayton,  O. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

117.  i.  Wilbur   Thurkield    Pease;   b.   West   Carrollton,   O., 

1880. 

118.  ii.  Frederick  Newton  Pease;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  1889. 

119.  iii.  Ruth  Helen  Pease;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  1892. 

n5.  vi.  HARRIET  CALISTA  PEASE,  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  Lucy  Anna  Remley  and  Perry  J.  Pease,  was  b.  in 
Alexandersville,  O.,  May  loth,  1870;  m.  Walter  C.  Shafor  in 
1892.    She  resides  in  Dayton,  O. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

120.  i.  Susan  Anna  Shafor;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Apr.  6,  1894. 

16.  vii.  TIRZA  P.  BAILEY,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  dau. 
of  Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b.  in  Centerville,  Ohio, 
Apr.  2d,  1812;  m.  Joseph  Clegg,  of  Manchester,  Eng.,  January 
22d,  1835,  in  Centerville,  Ohio.  He  was  b.  April  8th,  1814.  She 
d.  in  Dayton,  O.,  in  1892. 


276  THE   GBNEAl^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

121.  i.  Victoria  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  26,   1835;  d. 

Dayton,  O.,  Feb.  3,  1838. 

122.  ii.  Victoria  Helen  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  30,  1838; 

m.  Capt.  E.  Morgan  Wood,  Dayton,  O.,  Apr,  24, 
1862;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

123.  iii.  Charles  Bailey  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Feb.  5,  1842; 

m.  Harriet  B.  Pease,  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  31,  1865; 
1.  Dayton,  O. 

122.  ii.  VICTORIA  HELEN  CLEGG,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Tirza  P.  Bailey  and  Joseph  Clegg,  was  b.  in  Day- 
ton, Ohio,  Nov.  30th,  1838 ;  m.  Capt.  Ephraim  Morgan  Wood  (b. 
Jan.  25th,  1828),  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  Apr.  24th,  1862.  They  reside 
in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

124.  i.  Helen  Mary  Wood;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Jan.  25,  1863;  d. 

Dayton,  O.,  Dec.  2.2.,  1866. 

125.  ii.  Charles  Morgan  Wood;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  July  23,  1870; 

m.  Anna  H.  Stoddard,  Dayton,  O.,  Dec.  4,  1893;  1. 
Dayton,  O. 

125.  ii.  CHARLES  MORGAN  W^OOD,  the  second  child  and 
only  son  of  Victoria  Helen  Clegg  and  Capt.  Ephraim  Morgan 
Wood,  was  b.  in  Dayton,  O.,  July  23d,  1870;  m.  Anna  H.  Stod- 
dard, dau.  of  John  W.  Stoddard  and  Susan  Keifer  Stoddard  at 
Dayton,  Ohio.,  Dec.  4th,  1893.    He  resides  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

[Tentl^  Generation] .     Children : 

126.  Armenal  .Wood ;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  13,  1895. 

123.  iii.  CHARLES  BAILEY  CLEGG,  the  third  child  and 
only  son  of  Tirza  P.  Bailey  and  Joseph  Clegg,  was  b.  in  Dayton, 
Ohio,  Feb.  5th,  1842;  m.  Harriet  B.  Pease,  in  Dayton,  O.,  Oct. 
31st,  1865.    He  resides  in  Dayton,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

127.  i.  Jeanette  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Dec.  2,  1866;  d,  Day- 

ton, O.,  Jan..  1867. 

128.  ii.  Helen  Wood  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Dec.  6,  1867;  m. 

Valentine  Winters,   Dayton,  O.,  Feb.  28,  1889;  I. 
Dayton,  O. 

129.  iii.  Harry  Pease  Clegg;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  May  4,  1871 ;  m. 

Lolo  Philena  Crume,  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  4,  1894;  1. 
Dayton,  OTiio. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  277 

128.  ii.  HELEN    WOOD    CLEGG,    the    second    child    and 
second  dau.  of  Charles  Bailey  Clegg  and  Harriet  B.  Pease,  was 
b.  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  Dec.  6th,  1867;  m.  Valentine  Winters,  in 
Dayton,  Ohio,  Feb.  28th,  1889.    She  resides  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

130.  i.  Valentine  Winters;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Apr.  — ,  1890. 

131.  ii.  Harriet  Helen  Winters  ;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  June  30,  1892. 

17.  ix.  MAHLAH  BAILEY,  the  ninth  child  and  seventh  dau. 
of  Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b.  in  Centerville,  Ohio, 
Dec.  4th,  1814;  m.  William  Stanley  Westerman,  in  Springfield, 
O.,  Oct.  loth,  1841.  He  d.  in  1879.  She  still  survives,  residing 
at  347  North  Boulevard,  Dayton,  O. 

Wm.  Stanley  Westerman  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Wester- 
man and  Mary  Stanley,  and  grand  son  of  Wm.  Stanley,  of  Eng- 
land. He  was  born  in  New  Jersey  soon  after  his  parents  came  to 
this  country,  and  with  his  parents  emigrated  to  Ohio,  settling 
at  Woodburn,  near  Dayton.  After  marriage  they  settled  in  Day- 
ton and  a  year  later  built  themselves  a  home  on  E.  3d  Street. 
The  house  still  stands,  and  is  owned  by  their  daughter.  Mrs. 
Westerman  is  still  hale  and  hearty,  barring  a  lameness,  caused 
by  a  severe  fall,  and  is  a  prominent  resident  of  that  beautiful  city. 
Mr.  Westerman  was  associated  with  many  of  Dayton's  early  en- 
terprises. He  was  a  man  of  strong  opinions  and  had  the  courage 
of  his  convictions,  posesssing  independence  of  thought  and  ac- 
tion. This  was  evidenced  by  his  style  of  dress,  always  wearing 
a  dark  blue  broadcloth  coat  and  vest  cut  in  full  dress  pattern, 
and  trimmed  in  brass  buttons. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

132.  Louella  Westerman  ;  b. ;  d. . 

133.  Mary  Louella  Westerman ;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  1848;  m.  Joseph 

Henry  Bedel  Edgar,  Sept.  25,  1877;  1.  Brighton, 
Staten  Island. 

133.  ii.  MARY  LOUELLA  WESTERMAN,  the  second 
child  and  second  dau.  of  Mahlah  Bailey  and  William  Stanley 
Westerman,  was  b.  in  Dayton,  O.,  E.  3d  Street,  in  1848;  m; 
Joseph  Henry  Bedell  Edgar  of  Staten  Island,  in  Dayton,  C, 
Sept.  25th,  1877. 

Mrs.  Edgar  resided  with  her  parents  in  the  3d  Street  home 
until  eighteen  years  of  age,  when  they  moved  to  the  home  on 
Jefferson  Street,  where  she  was  married.  They  resided  one  year 
on  Staten  Island,  then  moving  to  Madison  Avenue,  N.  Y.  City, 
returning  in  1884  to  Staten  Island,  where  they  had  built  a  hand- 


278  THE    GENEAI.OGY    AND    HISTORY 

some  home  at  20  Central  Avenue,  New  Brighton.  They  pass 
but  little  time  in  it,  traveling  most  of  the  time  for  health  and 
pleasure.  Mrs.  Edgar  is  a  daughter  of  the  Revolution.  Mr.  Ed- 
gar was  born  on  Staten  Island,  and  was  the  son  of  Dr.  David  A. 
Edgar,  many  years  president  of  the  Richmond  Medical  Society. 
From  boyhood  up  Mr.  Edgar  was  engaged  in  the  banking  busi- 
ness. At  the  time  he  was  Cashier  he  was  the  youngest  man  in 
New  York  City  filling  that  position.  He  was  First  Cashier  of 
Lincoln  Bank  on  426.  Street,  and  upon  him  devolved  much  of 
the  responsibility  when  starting  and  organizing  that  institution. 
For  many  years  he  was  an  active  member  of  New  York's  famous 
Seventh  Regiment,  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  veteran  society. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

134.  Wm.  Stanley  Westerman  Edgar;  b.  New  York  City,  July 

13,  1879;  1. 

18.  X.  REBECCA  BAILEY,  the  tenth  child  and  eighth  dau. 
of  Rebekah  Shreve  and  John  Bailey,  was  b.  in  Centerville,  Ohio, 
about  1818;  m.  Joshua  Worman.     She  resides  in  Dayton,  O. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

135.  Edwin  Bailey  Worman;  m.  Margaret  Robinson;  1.  Day- 

ton, O. 

136.  John  Shreve  Worman ;  m.  Emily  Davis. 

137.  Louie  Ellen  Worman;  m.  Charles  F.  Powell;  1.  Columbus, 

Ohio. 

138.  Frank  Worman ;  m.  Stella  Williams ;  1.  Troy,  O. 

139.  Flora  Worman;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

135.  EDWIN  BAILEY  WORMAN,  child  of  Rebecca  Bai- 
ley and  Joshua  Worman,  was  b. ;  m.  Margaret  Robin- 
son.   He  resides  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

140.  Albert  Worman  ;  b. . 

136.  JOHN  SHREVE  WORMAN,  child  of  Rebecca  Bailey 
and  Joshua  Worman,  was  b. ;  m.  Emily  Davis. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

141.  Ida  Worman. 

142.  Harry  Worman. 

137.  LOUIE  ELLEN  WORMAN,  child  of  Rebecca  Bailey 

and  Joshua  Worman,  was  b.  ;  m.  Charles  F.  Powell. 

She  resides  in  Columbus,  O. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  279 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

143.  Emeline  Powell. 

144.  Charles  Powell. 

3.  RICHARD  SHREVE,  probably  the  third  child  of  Col. 
William  Shreve  and  Anna  Ivins,  was  b.  Sept.  25th,  1760,  in 
Burlington  County,  N.  J. ;  m.  Margaret  Newbold,  of  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  in  1783.  She  was  b.  May  26th,  1766,  and  d.  Sept.  loth, 
1852.  He  d.  in  Bloomfield  Township,  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 
I2th,  1822. 

Richard  Shreve  was  "Captain  troop,  light  horse,  Burlington, 
Aug.  7th,  1782."  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Soon  after  its  close 
he  married,  and  at  once  moved  to  Fayette  County,  Pa.,  a  lo- 
cality that  at  the  time  attracted  many  emigrants  from  Burling- 
ton County,  N.  J.  He  remained  in  Fayette  County  until  the 
latter  part  of  1798,  when  he  emigrated  to  Bloomfield,  Penna. — 

himself  and  Mr.  Bloomfield  being  the  first  settlers  of 

prominence  in  the  locality — both  emigrating  from  Fayette  Coun- 
ty. Richard  Shreve  obtained  employment  in  a  grist  mill  ("Miles 
Mill")  where  now  is  located  Union  City.  This  materially  aided  in 
providing  for  his  family,  then  numbering  eight  children,  the  eld- 
est of  whom  was  but  fourteen  years  of  age.  The  surrounding 
country  was  a  wilderness  without  roads,  schools  or  churches, 
the  settlers  finding  their  way  from  place  to  place  by  blazing  the 
trees.  Their  rountine  of  daily  life  was  that  of  the  sturdy  pioneer 
of  that  period  continually  beset  with  perils  and  dangers,  while 
privations  and  physical  sufferings  were  great.  .  Fish  and  wild 
game  were  plentiful  and  afforded  the  principle  food,  while  they 
felled  the  forests  and  burned  the  underbrush.  As  the  soil  was 
brought  to  a  state  of  cultivation,  the  hard  conditions  were  amel- 
iorated, and  better  homes  and  surroundings  in  a  few  years  pre- 
vailed. 

Margaret  Newbold  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Newbold,  of 
New  Jersey,  and  was  related  to  the  Newbolds  in  England  that 
manufactured  cutlery.  Richard  Shreve  had  resided  at  Perryopo- 
lis  before  emigrating  to  Bloomfield.  During  Commodore  Per- 
ry's campaign  his  sons  William,  Barzillai  and  Israel  took  part  in 
guarding  the  fort  at  Lake  Erie. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

145.  i.  William  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  8,  1784; 

m.  Julian  Hush,  Pa.,  Mav  21,  1807;  d.  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  July  8,  1859. 

146.  ii.  Barzillai  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  27,  1785; 

m.  Nancy  Clark;  d.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  9,  1852. 


280  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

147.  iii.  Thomas  Shreve ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  July  27,  1787;  m. 

Mary  Wigle  ;  d.  Clinton,  O.,  July  4,  1857. 

148.  iv.  Nancy  (Ann)  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,   Oct.  3, 

1789;  m.  Joshua  Negus;  d.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Feb. 
15,  1867. 

149.  V.  Israel  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.   15,   1791 ; 

m.  Elizabeth  Bloomfield,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Dec.  31, 
1818;  d.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Apr.  23,  1866. 

150.  vi.  Charlotte  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  16,  1794; 

m.  Aaron  Taylor,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Apr.  24,  1828; 
d.  Mar.  19,  1844. 

151.  vii.  Richard  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  10,  1796; 

m.  Margaret  Keplor,  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb. 
15,  1821 ;  d.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  13,  1872. 

152.  viii.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  21,   1798; 

unmarried;  d.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  21,  1819. 

153.  ix.  Benjamin  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  June  17,  1802; 

m.  Sarepta  Sargeant,  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  d.  Bloom- 
field, Pa.,  July  12,  1856. 

154.  X.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Nov.  2,   1804; 

m.  Sarah  Winders,  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  d.  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  Mar.  31,  1874. 

155.  xi.  Isaac  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  18,  1807;  m. 

EHzabeth  Rossell,  Sparta,  Pa.,  Mar.   16,   1834;  d. 
Sparta,  Pa.,  Dec.  3,  1863. 

156.  xii.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Feb.  24,  1809;  un- 

married; d.  Clinton,  O.,  Nov.  15,  1863. 

157.  xiii.  Margaret  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Nov.  19,  181 1; 

m.  Albert  Sabin,  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  d.  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  June  9,  1863. 

145.  i.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Richard 
Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 
8th,  1784;  m.  Julian  Hush  (b.  Jan.  26th,  1790),  in  Pa.,  May  21st, 
1807.    He  d.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  8th,  1859. 

William  Shreve  was  a  farmer  owning  one  hundred  acres  of 
good  land  and  was  esteemed  a  good,  honest  neighbor.  He  and 
his  next  brother  Barzillai  were  companions,  and  at  the  age  of 
sixty  ran  a  raft  of  lumber  from  Riceville  to  Oil  City,  Pa. 

[Seventh  Generation],     Children: 

158.  i.  Peter  H,  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Apr.  25,  1808;  m. 

Charlotte  Shreve,  Shreve,  O.,  July  17,  1834;  d.  in 
Ohio. 

159.  ii.  Margaret  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Jan.  i,  1810;  m. 

James  Kerr,  Sept.  20,  1827. 


OF  THE   SHREVE;   FAMIIvY.  281 

i6o.        iii.  Israel  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Feb.  4,  181 — ;  m. 
Mandana  Freelove. 

161.  iv.  Valentine  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Sept.  25,  181 — ; 

m.  Jane  Carroll. 

162.  V.  Harriet  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Aug.  30,  1816;  m. 

William  Emmerson. 

163.  vi,  John  H.  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Aug.  31,  1818; 

m.  Lucy  Polick, 

164.  vii.  Henry  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Apr.  4,  1821 ;  m. 

Elizabeth  Cottrel. 

165.  viii.  JuHan  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,   May  i,  1823;  m. 

John  Owen  Banner,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Dec.  27,  1842; 
1.  Tillotson  P.  O.,  Pa. 

166.  ix.  William  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Sept.  3,  1826;  m. 

Lida  OHs  ;  d.  1866. 

167.  X.  Benjamin  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Aug.  2,  1829;  m. 

Adaline  Gorem,  LaFayette  Co.,  Cal. ;  d.  LaFayette 
Co.,  Cal.,  1890. 

168.  xi.  Catharine  Shreve;  b.  Redstone,  Pa.,  Feb.  15,  1832;  m. 

McKay,  Coffee  Co.,  Kan. ;  I.  Coffee  Co., 

Kan. 

158.  i.  PETER  H.   SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  V/illiam 
Shreve  and  Julian  Hush,  was  b.  April  25th,  1808,  in  Redstone, 
Pa. ;  m.  Charlotte  Shreve,  dau.  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary 
Wigle,  in  Shreve,  O.,  July  17th,  1834.    He  d.  in  Ohio. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

169.  i.  Mary  J.  Shreve ;  b.  Dec.  7,  1835 ;  m.  Conrad  Shoup, 

Centerville,  O.,  1863 ;  1.  Howard,  O. 

170.  ii,  Julia  A.  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  9,  1837;  m.  Abraham  Smith, 

Shreve,  O. ;  d.  July  11,  1895. 

171.  iii.  Thomas  N.  Shreve;  b.  Jan,  5,  1839;  m.  Rebecca  Hin- 

kle,  Wooster,  O.;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

172.  iv.  Wm.  H.  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  30,  1842;  m.  ist,  Mary  A. 

WilHams,  June  11,  1868;  2d.  Mary  Rush,  Shreve,  O. 

173.  v.  Matilda  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  30,  1844. 

174.  vi.  Geo.  W.  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  12,  1848. 

175.  vii.  Harriet  E.  Shreve;  b.  May  5,  1850;  d.  Sept.  28,  1880. 

169.  i.  MARY  J.   SHREVE,   the   eldest   child   of   Charlotte 
Shreve  and  Peter  H.  Shreve,  was  b.  Dec.  7th,  1835 ;  m.  Conrad 
Shoup  in  1863.    She  resides  at  Howard,  O. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

176.  Wm.  Shoup. 

177.  Franklin  Shoup  ;  m. . 

178.  Ida  Shoup;  m. Allison. 


282  THE   GENEAI,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

179.     Eliza  Shoup  ;  m. 


180.  Lottie  Shoup;  m. . 

170.  ii.  JULIA  A.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Charlotte  Shreve  and  Peter  H.  Shreve,  was  b.  Oct.  9th, 
1837;  m.  Abraham  Smith  in  Shreve,  O.    She  d.  July  nth,  1895. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

181.  i.  Hezekiah  Smith;  b.  Sept.  ii,  1859;  m.  Sarah  E. ; 

1.  Loudonville,  O. 

182.  ii.  Bertolett  Smith  ;  b.  Oct.  17,  1862  ;  m.  Harriet ; 

1.  Loudonville,  O. 

183.  iii.  Mary  Smith;  m. Daniels  ;  1.  Knox  Co.,  O. 

184.  iv.  Priscilla  Smith ;  m.  Workman. 

181.  i.  HEZEKIAH  SMITH,  the  eldest  child  of  Julia  A. 
Shreve  and  Abraham  Smith,  was  b.  Sept.  nth,  1859;  m.  Sarah  E. 
.     He  resides  at  Loudonville,  O. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

185.  i.  Florence  E.  Smith ;  b.  Sept.  28,  1883 ;  1.  Loudonville, 

Ohio. 

186.  ii.  Viola  C.  Smith;  b.  Nov.  10,  1886. 

187.  iii.  Romanus  B.  Smith;  b.  Feb.  20,  1888. 

188.  iv.  Louis  D.  Smith  ;  b.  May  6,  1890. 

189.  V.  Grover  H.  Smith;  b.  June  15,  1894. 

1 

182.  ii.  BERTOLETT  SMITH,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Julia  A.  Shreve  and  Abraham  Smith,  was  b.  Oct.  17th, 
1862;  m.  Harriet . 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

190.  Floyd  E.  Smith ;  b.  Mar.  30,  1892. 

171.  iii.  THOMAS  N.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Charlotte  Shreve  and  Peter  H.  Shreve,  was  b.  Jan.  5th, 
1839;  m.  Rebecca  Hinkle,  in  Wooster,  O.  He  resides  in  Wooster, 
Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

191.  i.  Gertrude  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  19,  1871  ;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

192.  ii.  Harvey  N.  Shreve ;  b.  Sept.  14,  1873 ;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

193.  iii.  Nettie  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  23,  1891 ;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

172.  iv.  WILLIAM  H.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Charlotte  Shreve  and  Peter  H.  Shreve,  was  b.  Sept. 
30th,  1842;  m.  1st,  Mary  A.  Williams,  June  nth,  1868;  2d,  Mary 
Rush,  at  Shreve,  O. 


OF   THE   SHREVK    FAMILY.  283 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

194.  i.  Orvin  Shreve;  b.  1869. 

195.  ii.  Charles  B.  Shreve;  b.  1871. 

196.  iii.  Rosa  B.  Shreve;  b.  1872. 

197.  iv.  Minnie  E.  Shreve ;  b.  1875. 

198.  V.  Emmet  Shreve;  b.  1878. 

159.  ii.  MARGARET  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  William  Shreve  and  Julian  Hush,  was  b.  in  Redstone,  Pa., 
Jan.  1st,  1810;  m.  James  Kerr  (b.  in  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  loth, 
1807),  Sept.  20th,  1827.  He  d.  Jan.  12th,  1894,  at  Mill  Village,  Pa, 

Albert  Kerr  started  to  California  in  1850,  and  was  never  heard 
from.  Erastus  was  a  member  of  the  83d  Reg.  Pa.  Vols,  and  died 
in  the  army  service.  Francis  Marion,  George  H.  H.  and  the  two 
subsequent  sons-in-law,  Hugh  Bradbury  and  Martin  Armour, 
were  in  the  same  regiment,  all  serving  until  the  close  of  the  war, 
and  all  wounded  in  the  service. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

199.  i.  Rosanna  Kerr;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  5,  1828;  m. 

James  M.  Keene,  Oct.,  1856;  1.  Le  BeoufT,  Pa. 

200.  ii.  Amos  H.  Kerr;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.,  1831;  m.  Ju- 

liette Cottrell. 

201.  iii.  Albert  Kerr;  b.  Aug.  29,  183 — . 

202.  iv.  Sophia  Matilda  Kerr;  b.  Mar.  9,  1834;  d.  June   18, 

1884. 

203.  V.  Julius  Valentine  Kerr;  b.  Jan.  2,  1836;  m.  Jane  Smi- 

ley, 1862;  1.  Le  Beoufif,  Pa. 

204.  vi.  Erastus  Kerr;  b.  Oct.  2,  1837;  d.  Fortress  Monroe, 

July  6,  1862. 

205.  vii.  Clarinda  Kerr;  b.  Sept.  24,   1839;  m.  Wm.  PI.  Par- 

menter,  Aug.  2,  1868. 

206.  viii.  Francis  Marion  Kerr;  b.  Nov.  25,  1841  ;  m. 

,  July  4,  1867;  1. 

207.  ix.  George  Fliltyer  Atwater  Kerr;  b.  Mar.  3,  1844;  m. 

ist,  Jane  E.  Sutton,  1877;  2d,  Louise  E.  Vetto,  Jan. 
30,  1884;  1.- Reece,  Kan. 

208.  X.  Julianna   Elizabeth    Kerr;   b.    Shreve,    O.,   June    12, 

1846;  m.  Hugh  Bradbury;  1.  Greenville,  Pa. 

209.  xi.  Catharine   Harriet  Kerr;  b.   Mansfield,   O.,  June    i, 

1848;  m.  Martin  Armour,  1867;  1.  Mt.  Vernon,  111. 

210.  xii.  Wm.  J.  Kerr;  b.  Mill  Village,  Pa..  Aug.  5,  1850;  m. 

Sarah  E.  Babcock,  Dec.  17.  1787;  1.  Mill  Village, 
Pa. 

211.  xiii.  Maria  Theresa  Kerr;  b.  Mill  Village,  Pa.,  June  24, 

1853;  ^-  Leonidas  Culbertson,  1875;  d.  1876. 


284  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

199.  i.  ROSANNA  KERR,  the  eldest  child  of  Margaret 
Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  in  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  5th,  1828; 
m.  James  M.  Keene,  Oct.,  1856.    She  resides  in  Le  Beoufif,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

212.  Pearl  Belie  Keene ;  b.  Mill  Village,  Pa.,  Nov.,  1866 ;  d.  Nov. 

21,  1877. 

200.  ii.  AMOS  H.  KERR,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Margaret  Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  Feb.,  183 1 ;  m.  Ju- 
liette Cottrell. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

213.  Chandler  Kerr. 

214.  Albert  Eugene  Kerr. 

215.  Elmer  Kerr;  d.  Ophir,  Colo.,  Sept.  18,  1889. 

216.  Adda  Kerr;  m.  James  Lillibridge. 

216.  ADDA  KERR,  child  of  Amos  H.  Kerr  and  Juliette  Cot- 
trell, was  b.  in ;  m.  James  Lillibridge. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

217.  Jessie  Lillibridge;  d.  1872. 

218.  John  Lillibridge. 

203.  V.  JULIUS  VALENTINE  KERR,  the  fifth  child  and 
third  son  of  Margaret  Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  Jan.  2d, 
1836;  m.  Jane  Smiley  in  1862.    He  resides  in  Le  Beoufif,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

219.  James  Richard  Kerr;  b.  Mar.  31,  1871. 

205.  vii.  CLARINDA  KERR,   the  seventh   child  and  third 

dau.  of  Margaret  Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  Sept.  24th, 

1839;  m.  William  H.  Parmenter,  Aug.  22d,  1868.    He  d.  March 

15th,  1876. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

220.  i.  Mintie  Parmenter;  b.  July  26,   1873;  m.  Benjamin 

Crocker. 
221         ii.  Margaret  Shreve  Parmenter;  b.  May  26,  1875  ;  d.  Apr. 
18,  1881. 

220.  i.  MINTIE  PARMENTER,  the  eldest  child  of  Clarinda 
Kerr  and  William  H.  Parmenter,  was  b.  July  26th,  1873 ;  m.  Ben- 
jamin Crocker. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

222.     Leonine  Crocker. 

207.  ix.  GEO.  H.  A.  KERR,  the  ninth  child  and  sixth  son  of 
Margaret  Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  Mar.  3d,  1844;  m.  ist, 


OF  THE  shreve;  famii^y.  285 

Jane  E,  Sutton,  in  1877;  2d,  Louise  E.  Vetto,  Jan.  30th,  1884. 
He  lives  near  Reece,  Kansas. 

George  H.  A.  Kerr  served  three  years  and  ten  months  in  the 
army,  going  in  1870  to  Kansas,  which  was  then  the  frontier,  the 
home  of  the  Indian  and  buffalo.  He  now  owns  a  section  of  land 
on  which  he  lives.  He  served  in  the  83d  Reg.  Pa.  Vols.,  which 
left  Erie  for  service  Sept.  i6th,  1861,  Two  other  brothers  were  in 
the  same  regiment. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Jane  E.  Sutton.) 

223.  i.  Corie  M.  Kerr;  b.  May  8,  1878. 

224.  ii.  Leon  E.  Kerr;  b.  Sept.  22,  1881. 

(By  Louise  E.  Vetto.) 

225.  iii.  Orvil  P.  Kerr;  b.  May  18,  1885. 

226.  iv.  Ray  O.  Kerr;  b.  Jan.  8,  1888. 

227.  v.  Myrtle  F.  Kerr;  b.  Mar.  3,  1890. 

228.  vi.  Grace  M.  Kerr;  b.  July  5,  1892. 

229.  vii.  R.  A.  Kerr;  b.  July  17,  1895. 

208.  X.  JULIANNA  ELIZABETH  KERR,  the  tenth  child 
and  fourth  dau.  of  Margaret  Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  June 
I2th,  1846;  m.  Hugh  Bradbury.    She  resides  in  Greenville,  Pa. 

Hugh  Bradbury  was  a  member  of  the  83d  Reg.  Pa.  Vols.,  serv- 
ing until  the  close  of  the  war. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

230.  Blanche  Bradbury ;  m. Chase ;  1.  Greenville,  Pa. 

230.     BLANCH  BRADBURY,  child  of  Elizabeth  Kerr  and 

Hugh  Bradbury,  was  b. ;  m. Chase. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

231.  Elizabeth  Chase;  b.  Apr.  27,  1895. 

209.  xi.  CATHARINE  H.  KERR,  the  eleventh  child  and 
fifth  dau.  of  Margaret  Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  June  ist, 
1848;  m.  Martin  Armour  in  1867.  She  resides  in  Mount  Vernon, 
IlHnois. 

Mr.  Armour  was  a  member  of  the  83d  Reg.  Pa.  Vols.,  serving 
until  the  close  of  the  war. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

232.  Delphine  Armour;  1.  Mt.  Vernon,  111. 

233.  Cora  L.  Armour;  m.  Milo  L.  Galbraith ;  1.  Mt.  Vernon,  111. 

234.  Georga  M.  Armour;  m.  Wm.  J.  Kernodle;  1.  Mt.  Vernon, 

Illinois. 
235-     Agnes  L.  Armour  ;  m.  Oscar  H.  Harper ;  1.  Mt.  Vernon,  111. 
236.     Eva  Sophia  Armour ;  1.  Mt.  Vernon,  111. 


286  the;  gene;ai,ogy  and  history 

233.  CORA  L.  ARMOUR,  child  of  Catharine  H.  Kerr  and 
Martin  Armour,  was  b.  — ■ ;  m.  Milo  Galbraith. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

237.  Hugh  Galbraith. 

238.  Myrtle  Galbraith. 

234.  GEORGA  M.  ARMOUR,  child  of  Catharine  H.  Kerr 
and  Martin  Armour,  was  b. ;  m.  William  J.  Kernodle. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

239.  Harry  Kernodle. 

210.  xii.  WILLIAM  J.  KERR,  the  twelfth  child  and  seventh 
son  of  Margaret  Shreve  and  James  Kerr,  was  b.  Aug.  5th,  1850; 
m.  Sarah  E.  Babcock,  Dec.  17th,  1878.  He  resides  at  Mill  Vil- 
lage, Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

240.  i.  Roy  Bradbury  Kerr;  b.  Mar.  15,  1880. 

241.  ii.  Florence  Theresa  Kerr;  b.  Oct.  18,  1885. 

242.  iii.  Wallace  Howard  Kerr;  b.  Apr.  8,  1887. 

243.  iv.  Clarence  P.  Kerr;  b.  July  2,  1894. 

165.  viii.  JULIAN  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  William  Shreve  and  Julian  Hush,  was  b.  in  Redstone,  Pa.,  May 
1st,  1823;  m.  John  Owen  Banner  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Dec.  27th, 
1842.    She  resides  in  Tillotson,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

244.  i.  WilHamina  Danner;  b.  Sept.  20,  1843;  ™'  Caleb  N. 

Shreve  ;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

245.  ii.  Isaac  Franklin  Danner;  b.  Nov.  27,  1844;  1.  Tillotson, 

Pa. 

246.  iii.  Oliva  Ruhana  Danner;  b.  Jan.   16,   1847;  ^'^-  F.  B. 

Harris ;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

247.  iv.  Jacob  Alexander  Danner;  b.  Dec.  9.  1848;  1.  Tillot- 

son, Pa. 

248.  V.  Jasper  Samuel  Danner;  b.  July  5,  185 1;  1.  Tillotson, 

Pa.' 

249.  vi.  John  WelHngton  Danner;  b.  July  8,  1854;  1.  Song 

Bird,  Pa. 

250.  vii.  Margaret    Cecilia    Danner;    b.    Aug.    23,    1856;    m. 

Jones ;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

251.  viii.  Emma  Danner;  b.  Oct.  8,  1858;  m. Taylor; 

1.  Brattain  Run,  Pa. 

252.  ix.  Florence  Danner;  b.  June  23,   186 — ;  m.  

Piatt;  1.  Brattain  Run,  Pa. 


OF  the;  shreve  famii^y.  287 

253.  X.  Mary  Bertha  Banner;  b.  Apr.  17,  1864;  d.  Mar.  5, 

1887. 

254.  xi.  Carrie  Belle  Banner;  b.  Jan.  12,  1867;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

244.  i.  WILLIAMINA  BANNER,  the  eldest  child  of  Julian 
Shreve  and  John  Owen  Banner,  was  b.  Sept.  20th,  1843 !  ^-  Ca- 
leb N.  Shreve.    She  resides  in  Tillotson,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

255.  i.  Ernest  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Feb.  21,  1864;  m. 

Winnie  Patterson,   Garland,  Pa.,  Jan.   1,   1884;  1. 
Tillotson,  Pa. 

256.  ii.  Mark  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Mar.  28,  1865 ;  m. 

Carrie   Blakely,    Bloomfield,    Pa.,    June,    1887;    1. 
Bloomfield,  Pa. 

257.  iii.  Kennard  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  13,  1875  J 

1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

258.  iv.  Herbert  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  29,  1877; 

1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

259.  v.  C.  C.  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  27,  1885  ;  1.  Til- 

lotson, Pa. 

256.  ii.  MARK  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  Williamina  Banner  and  Caleb  N.  Shreve,  was  b.  in  Bloom- 
field, Pa.,  Mar.  28th,  1865 ;  m.  Carrie  Blakely,  in  Bloomfield,  Pa., 
June,  1887.    He  resides  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

260.  Iran  Shreve. 

261.  June  Shreve. 

262.  Milla  Shreve. 

263.  Edith  Shreve. 

146.  ii.  BARZILLAI  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Fayette 
Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  27th,  1785 ;  m.  Nancy  Clark.  She  d.  1873.  He  d. 
in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  9th,  1852. 

Barzillai  Shreve  was  engaged  principally  in  sawing  lumber, 
owning  a  saw  mill  and  small  farm  on  Oil  Creek,  two  and  one- 
half  .miles  west  of  Centerville,  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.  He  possessed 
a  remarkably  strong  voice,  which  could  be  heard  one  mile  with 
little  effort  on  his  part.  He  was  a  good  man.  esteemed  by  all 
that  knew  him,  possessing  many  traits  like  his  elder  brother, 
William. 

Barzillai  Shreve,  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  with  his  parents,  moved 
from  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  to  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  where  the  family  en- 
dured all  the  hardships  of  the  early  pioneers  in  conquering  the 


288  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

forests.     Many  adventures  were  experienced,  one  of  which  is 
recalled. 

After  Barzillai  had  arrived  at  manhood,  strong  and  athletic, 
he  had  cleared  a  small  tract  of  land  near  his  father's,  and  sown 
it  with  rye,  of  which  the  bears  were  fond.  One  morning  he  took 
his  club,  remarking  he  would  go  out  and  drive  the  bears  from  his 
grain.  Accompanied  by  his  dog,  they  found  a  bear  and  two  cubs 
in  possession.  The  dog  attacked,  but  soon  was  vanquished,  re- 
turning to  its  master.  The  bear  pursued  and  with  open  mouth 
attacked  them.  The  first  impulse  was  to  flee,  but  the  bear  was 
too  near,  so  the  next  resource  was  to  climb  a  small  tree  or  sap- 
ling near  by,  thinking  the  animal  could  not  follow.  However, 
it  followed  hand  over  hand,  as  himself  had  done.  The  sapling 
could  not  support  their  combined  weight  and  bent  over,  permit- 
ting him  to  strike  the  ground  with  one  foot  and  dislodging  the 
bear  when  the  tree  again  raised  up,  supporting  his  weight.  His 
cries  for  help  in  the  meantime  brought  assistance  from  a  hunter, 
who  rescued  him  and  captured  a  cub,  while  the  other  foragers 
escaped.  This  is  but  one  of  the  many  adventures  occurring  in 
those  times. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

264.  Rebecca  Shreve. 

265.  (Polly)  Mary  Shreve;  b.   1808;    m.    George    A.  Brown, 

1826(7);  d.  Nov.,  1863. 

266.  Jane  Shreve. 

267.  Clark  Shreve. 

268.  Perry  Shreve. 

269.  Richard  Shreve. 

270.  George  Shreve. 

271.  Barzillai  Newbold  Shreve;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  11, 

1825;   m.  ;   d.   Michigan   City, 

Ind.,  Aug.  31,   1891. 

272.  Silas  Shreve. 

273.  Israel  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  27,   1829;  m.  Lydia  M.  Nourse, 

Klecknerville,  Pa.,  Sept.  11,  1851 ;  1.  Akron,  O. 

265.     MARY  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Barzillai  N.  Shreve  and  Nancy   Clark,  was  b.  in   1808;  m. 
George  A.  Brown  in  1826  or  1827.    She  d.  Nov.,  1863. 
[Eighth  Generation! .     Children: 

274.  i.  Julius  N.  Brown;  b.  Jan.  16,  1828;  m.  ist,  Sarah  Ann 

Woodward,  1847;  2d,  Elmira  Rhodes,  1868;  d.  Feb. 
14,  1892. 

275.  ii-  Jessie  S.  Brown ;  b.  Aug.  19,  1829 ;  m.  Henrietta  Bar- 

ton, 1867. 

276.  iii.  Nancy  A.  Brown;  b.  June  4,  1830;  m.  Gideon  Lewis, 

Dec.  13,  1849. 


JAMES  A.   SHREVE. 


I 


OF  THE   SHREVE   PAMII^Y.  289 

277.  iv.  Hannah  Jane  Brown;  b.  Dec.  21,  1832;  m.  Roswell 

H.  Fisher,  Nov.  i,  1855;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

278.  V.  J.  Perry  Brown;  b.  Feb.  21,  1835;  m.  Johanna  De 

Vorse. 

279.  vi.  Mary  EHzabeth  Brown;  b.  June  2.2,  1837;  m.  James 

Little,  i860;  d.  Oct.,  1861. 

280.  vii.  George  W.  Brown;  b.  Sept.  28,  1840;  m.  Nettie  Bar- 

ton, 1878. 

281.  viii.  Timothy  P.  Brown;  b.  Mar.  24,  1845. 

282.  ix.  William  C.  Brown;  b.  July  8,   1848;  m.  Mary  Jane 

Brown,  1868. 

283.  X.  Israel  C.  Brown;  b.  Dec.  13,  1850;  m.  Emma  Lowe, 

1887. 

274.  i.  JULIUS  BROWN,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  Shreve 
and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  Jan.  i6th,  1828;  m.  ist,  Sarah  Ann 
Woodward,  in  1847;  2d,  Elmira  Rhodes,  in  Dec,  1868.  He  d. 
Feb.  14th,  1892. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Sarah  Ann  W^oodward.) 

284.  La  Fayette  Brown;  d.  12  years  of  age. 

285.  Nelson  Brown;  m.  Mary  Grant. 

286.  Ira  D.  Brown ;  m.  Jennie  Taylor. 

287.  Libbie  Brown ;  m.  Albert  Jackson. 

288.  Frank  E.  Brown ;  m.  Lucy  Hotchkiss. 

(By  Elmira  Rhodes.) 

289.  Andrew  Brown. 


290 
291 
292 

293 
294 


Lillie  Brown;  d.  1881. 
Grant  Brown. 
Emma  Brown. 
Bessie  Brown. 
James  Brown. 


275.  ii.  JESSE  S.  BROWN,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  Mary  Shreve  and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  Aug.  19th,  1829; 
m.  Henrietta  Barton  in  1867. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
295.     Ernest  Brown ;  m. ,  Dec.  25,  1892. 


296 
297 
298 
299 
300 
301 


Oliver  Brown. 
Nellie  Brown. 
George  Brown. 
Frank  Brown. 
Lena  Brown. 
Leona  Brown. 


290  THK    GHNEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

276.  iii.  NANCY  A.  BROWN,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Mary  Shreve  and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  June  4th,  1830; 
m.  Gideon  Lewis,  Dec.  13th,  1849. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
302.     Elmira  Lewis ;  m.  William  Hunter. 


303 
304 
305 
306 

307 
308 

309 
310 


Libbie  Lewis ;  m.  Geo.  W.  Sample. 
Isaac  Lewis ;  m.  Cora  Bemis. 
Sarah  Lewis ;  m.  Nelson  Summerton. 
Alice  Lewis ;  m.  Albert  Lord. 
Jennie  Lewis ;  m.  John  Hunker. 
Susan  Lewis ;  m.  Bert  Snelling. 
Carrie  Lewis. 
Minnie  Lewis ;  m.  Alvin  Kelly. 


302.     ELMIRA  LEWIS,  the  eldest  child  of  Nancy  A.  Brown 

and  Gideon  Lewis,  was  b. ;  m.  William  Hunter. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 
311.     Elmer  Hunter. 
312. 


313 
314 
315 


William  Hunter. 
Ira  Hunter. 
Arthur  Hunter. 
John  Hunter. 

303.     LIBBIE  LEWIS,  the  second  child  and  second  dau.  of 

Nancy  A.  Brown  and  Gideon  Lewis,  was  b. ;  m.  Geo. 

W.  Sample. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children: 

316.  Lewis  Sample. 

277.  iv.  HANNAH  JANE  BROWN,  the  fourth  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Mary  Shreve  and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  Dec. 
2ist,  1832;  m.  Roswell  H.  Fisher,  Nov.  ist,  1855.  She  1.  in 
Union  City,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

317.  Perry  R.  Fisher. 

318.  Fannie  E.  Fisher. 

278.  V.  J.  PERRY  BROWN,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son  of 
Mary  Shreve  and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  Feb.  21st,  1835;  m. 
Johanna  De  Vorse. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

319.  Frank  Brown. 

320.  Libbie  Brown. 

321.  Clara  Brown. 

322.  Anna  Brown. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  291 

280.  vii.  GEORGE  W.  BROWN,  the  seventh  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Mary  Shreve,  and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  Sept. 
28th,  1840;  m.  Nettie  Barton,  in  1878. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

323.  William  Brown. 

324.  Ella  Brown. 

325.  Charles  Brown. 

282.  ix.  WILLIAM  C.  BROWN,  the  ninth  child  and  sixth 
son  of  Mary  Shreve  and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  July  8th, 
1848;  m.  Mary  Jane  Brown  in  1S68. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

326.  Cora  Brown ;  m.  Otto  Hanson,  1886. 

327 

328 

329 
330 
331 


Clark  Brown. 
Ralph  Brown. 
Ray  Brown. 
Oro  Brown. 
Oleta  Brown. 


326.     CORA  BROWN,  child  of  Wm.  C.  Brown  and  Mary 

Jane  Brown,  was  b. ;  m.  Otto  Hanson  in  1886. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

332.  Rexford  Hanson. 

333.  Ralph  Hanson. 

334.  Russell  Hanson. 

335.  Nellie  Hanson. 

283.  X.  ISRAEL  C.  BROWN,  the  tenth  child  and  seventh 
son  of  Mary  Shreve  and  George  A.  Brown,  was  b.  Dec.  13th, 
1850;  m.  Emma  Lowe  in  1887. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

336.  Mabel  Brown, 

337.  Bert  Brown. 

273.     ISRAEL  SHREVE,  the  child  of  Barzillai  N.  Shreve  and 
Nancy  Clark,  was  b.  Sept.  27th,  1829;  m.  Lydia  M.  Nourse  at 
Klacknerville,  Pa.,  Sept.  nth,  1851.    He  resides  in  Akron,  O. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

338.  i.  Franklin  N.  Shreve;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  June  31, 

1852;  d.  Franklin,  Pa.,  Sept.  24,  1869. 

339.  ii.  Isaac  C.  Shreve;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  June  23.  1854; 

m.   Elizabeth   Burgett,  Akron,   O.,  Oct.,    1880;  1. 
Akron,  O. 

340.  iii.  Clark  E.  Shreve;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  i,  1856; 

1.  Akron,  O. 


292  the;  genealogy  and  history 

341.  iv.  George  A.  Shreve;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.   15, 

1859;  1.  Akron,  O. 

342.  V.  Horace  D.  Shreve :  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  23, 

1864;  m.  Jennie  Spidle,  Clinton,  O.,  Nov.  29,  1891 ; 
1.  Cleveland,  O. 

343.  vi.  Israel  O.  Shreve  ;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  29,  1869; 

m.  Lydia  Birch,  Cleveland,  O.,  Mar.   15,  1894;  1. 
Cleveland,  O. 

344.  vii.  Rosa  May  Shreve;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  15,  1871 ; 

m.  Louis  Wolf,  Clinton,  O.,  Mar.  9,  1890;  1.  Ak- 
ron, Ohio. 

147.  iii.  THOMAS  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son 
of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  July  27th, 
1787,  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa. ;  m.  Mary  Wigle.  He  d.  July  4th,  1857, 
in  Clinton,  Ohio. 

Thomas  Shreve  lived  with  his  uncle,  Thomas  Newbold,  in 
Philadelphia,  from  1799  to  1808  or  1809,  when  he  returned  home 
and  learned  the  milling  business,  "tending"  the  same  mill  until 
1821.  He  then  moved  with  his  family  to  Wayne  County,  Ohio, 
where  he  subsequently  owned  a  grist  and  saw  mill  and  about 
twenty-five  hundred  acres  of  land.  He  was  a  very  prominent 
man  in  the  vicinity.  The  town  of  Shreve  was  named  for  him 
and  he  was  the  first  postmaster  at  the  place,  keeping  the  office 
at  his  residence.  He  represented  Wayne  County  in  the  Ohio 
Legislature  one  term.  He  was  a  tall,  good-sized  man,  with  an 
excellent  judgment. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

345.  i.  Rosanna  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  15,  1810; 

m.  Esrom  Hughes,  Nashville,  O.,  1826;  d. 

346.  ii.  Richard  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  4,  1812; 

m.  Abigail  R.  Shreve,  near  Shreve,  O.,  Feb.   14, 
1833;  d.  near  Lakeville,  O.,  Feb.  16,  1883. 

347.  iii.  Margaret  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  7,  1814; 

m.  John  Graven,  Shreve,  O.,  1830;  d. 

348.  iv.  Charlotte  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  13,  1817; 

m.  Peter  H.  Shreve,  Shreve,  O.,  July  17,  1834;  d. 
Dec.  3,  1885. 

349.  V.  William  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  18,  1818; 

d.  Nov.  7,  1 83 1. 

350.  vi.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  May  28,  1821 ;  m. 

1st,  Aaron  Wells,  1836;  2d,  Isaac  Fouch,  Holmes 
Co.,  O.,  June  13,  1850;  1. 

351.  vii.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Sept.  15,  1823;  m.  Eve 

Gorsuch.  Holmes  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  6,  1845;  ^-  Cam- 
eron, Mo. 


OF   THK   SHREVB   FAMII^Y.  293 

352.  viii.  Henry  Shreve ;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  15,  1826;  m.  Har- 

riet Jones,  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  i8,  1847;  d.  Millbrook, 
O.,  Dec.  — ,  1899. 

353.  ix.  Eliza  Shreve ;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Julv  6,  1828 ;  m.  Nicholas 

Crum,  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  15,  1845;  1.  Nashville, 
Ohio. 

354.  X.  Sarah  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Nov.  3,  1831 ;  m. 

Thomas  Morgan,  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  6,  1846;  d. 

345.  i.  ROSANNA  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Thomas 
Shreve  and  Mary  Wlgle,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  15th, 
1810;  m.  Esrom  Hughes  in  Nashville,  O..  in  1826. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

355.  i.  Mary  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Apr.   18,   1827;  m. 

John  Vance,  Nashville,  O.,  Sept.  27,  1845  J  ^-  Nash- 
ville, O. 

356.  ii.  Hannah  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Jan.  11,  1829;  d. 

1840. 

357.  iii.  Margaret  Hughes  ;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  5,  183 1 ;  m. 

John  McMillen ;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

358.  iv.  John  S.  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Sept.  2,  1833;  ^' 

Lavina  Quick,  Lakeville,  O.,  Oct.  8,  1857;  1-  Mas- 
sillon,  O. 

359.  V.  Thomas  W.  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Oct.  5,  1835; 

m.  Mary  Greenawald,  Ashland,  O.,  May  25,  1865. 

360.  vi.  Judson  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  12,  1837;  m. 

Josephine  Kendall,  Massillon,  O. ;  d.  1895. 

361.  vii.  Louis  B.  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  July  4,  1839;  m. 

Ellen  Drake,  Drake's  Valley,  O. 

362.  viii.  Sarah  J.  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  May  4,  1841 ;  m. 

James  Tipton,  Nashville,  O. 

363.  ix.  Eliza  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,   O.,  Oct.   12,   1843;  m. 

Paul  Drake.  Drakes  Valley,  O. 

364.  X.  Franklin  Hughes;  b.  Nashville,  O..  Aug.  6,  1852;  m. 

Emma  C.  Melott ;  d.  Nashville,  O.,  1895. 

355.  i.  AIARY  HUGHES,  the  eldest  child  of  Rosanna  Shreve 
and  Esrom  Hughes,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O.,  Apr.  i8th,  1827; 
m.  John  Vance,  in  Nashville,  O.,  Sept.  27th,  1845.  She  resides  in 
Nashville,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

365.  Saphronia  Vance;  m.  Dr. Elder;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

366.  Lydia  \^ance. 

367.  Emaline  Vance. 

368.  Joseph  R.  Vance;  m.  Mamie  Richcson ;  I.  Nashville,  O. 


294  THE   GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

368.     JOSEPH  R.  VANCE,  child  of  Mary  Hughes  and  John 

Vance,  was  b.  ;  m,  Mamie  Richeson.     He  resides  in 

Nashville,  O. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

369.  RomeHa  Vance ;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

370.  Lumen  Vance. 

357.  iii.  MARGARET  HUGHES,  the  third  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Rosanna  Shreve  and  Esrom  Hughes,  was  b.  in  Nash- 
ville, O.,  Nov.  5th,  1831;  m.  John  McMillen.  She  resides  in 
Nashville,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

371.  Delano  McMillen;  b.  1852;  m. Yates. 

yj2..     Iva  McMillen;  b.  1862;  m.  O.  C.  Martin. 

373.  Eva  McMillen;  b.  1862;  m.  Stephen  Lee. 

373.  EVA  McMILLEN,  the  third  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Margaret  Hughes  and  John  McMillen,  was  b.  in  1862;  m,  Ste- 
phen Lee. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

374.  i.  Wava  Lee;  b.  1889. 

375.  ii.  Ethel  Lee;  b.  1891. 

376.  iii.  Tamsen  Lee ;  b.  1893. 

358.  iv.  JOHN  S.  HUGHES,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Rosanna  Shreve  and  Esrom  Hughes,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O., 
Sept.  2d,   1833 ;  m.  Lavina  Quick,  in   Lakeville,  O.,   Oct.  8th, 

1857.  She  was  b.  Sept.  24th,   1834.     He  resides  in  Massillon, 
Ohio. 

Mr.  Hughes  occupation  is  farming. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

■^T7-     Charles  Wellington  Hughes;  b.  June  24,  1858;    1.  Elea- 
nor, Pa. 

378.  Carrie  Edith  Hughes;  b.  Feb.  14,  i860;  m.  Dr.  Edgar  J. 

March,  mV,  1882;  1.  Canton,  O. 

379.  Birt  Hughes;  b.  June  22,  1861  ;  1.  Massillon,  O. 

380.  Denver  C.  Hughes;  b.  Nov.  i,  1870;  m.  Loretta  Moore, 

1896;  1.  Canton,  O. 

378.  CARRIE  EDITH  HUGHES,  the  second  child  and  only 
dau.  of  John  S.  Hughes  and  Lavina  Quick,  was  b.  Feb.  14th, 
i860;  m.  Dr.  Edgar  J.  March,  May,  1882.     He  was  b.  Jan.  24th, 

1858.  She  resides  in  Canton,  Ohio. 
Mr.  March  is  a  practicing  physician. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  295 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

381.  Chandos  March;  b.  July  lo,  1887. 

382.  Thorald  March;  b.  Mar.  31,  1892. 

380.  DENVER  C.  HUGHES,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son 
of  John  S.  Hughes  and  Lavina  Quick,  was  b.  Nov.  ist,  1870;  m. 
Loretta  Moore  in  1896.    He  resides  in  Canton,  O. 

D.  C.  Hughes  is  a  practicing  attorney. 
[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

383.  Charles  Victor  Hughes  ;  b.  June  30,  1897. 

359.  V.  THOMAS  W.  HUGHES,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
son  of  Rosanna  Shreve  and  Esrom  Hughes,  was  b.  in  Nashville, 
O.,  Oct.  5th,  1835;  m.  Mary  Greenawald,  in  Ashland,  O.,  May 
25th,  1865. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

384.  C.  Y.  Hughes;  b.  1869;  1.  Creston,  O, 

363.  ix.  ELIZA  HUGHES,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Rosanna  Shreve  and  Esrom  Hughes,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  Ohio, 
Oct.  I2th,  1843;  m.  Paul  Drake,  of  Drakes  Valley,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

385.  i.  Mary  Drake;  b.   1871 ;  m.  Remington;  I. 

Nashville,  O. 

386.  ii.  W.  L.  Drake;  b.  1873;  1-  Nashville,  O. 

387.  iii.  Jessie  Drake  ;  b.  1875  ;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

364.  X.  FRANKLIN  HUGHES,  the  tenth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Rosanna  Shreve  and  Esrom  Hughes,  was  b.  in  Nashville, 
Ohio,  Aug.  6th,  1852;  m.  Emma  C.  Melott.  He  d.  in  Nashville, 
O.,  in  1895. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

388.  i.  Merrit  L.  Hughes;  b.  1878;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

389.  ii.  W.  Brant  Hughes;  b.  1880;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

390.  iii.  Norma  R.  Hughes;  b.  1887;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

346.  ii.  RICHARD  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary  Wigle,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co., 

Pa.,  Sept.  4th,  1812;  m.  Abigail  R.  ,  near  Shreve,  O., 

Feb.  14th,  1833.    She  was  b.  in  1809;  d.  1881.    He  d.  near  Lake- 
ville,  O.,  Feb.  i6th,  1883. 


296  THE)  GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

391.  i.  Wiliam  T.  Shreve ;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  May  27,  1836;  m. 

Nancy  J.  Smith,  Aug.  26,  1858;  d.  Mansfield,  O., 
Aug.  I,  1864. 

392.  ii.  Emanuel  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  20,   1838;  m. 

Orrilla  Swainhart,  Sept.  13,  i866j  d.  near  Lakeville, 
O.,  Aug.  9,  1887. 

393.  iii.  Mary  M.  Shreve;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Sept.  29,  1839; 

m.  WiUiam  A.   McMillen,   Lakeville,   O.,  Jan.   5, 
1859;  d.  Wooster,  O.,  Oct.  9,  1865. 

394.  iv.  Tobias  C.  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  May  4,  1842;  d.  near 

Shreve,  O.,  Apr.  11,  1843. 

395.  v.  Israel  N.  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Nov.  10,  1843;  m. 

Catharine  Schaaf,  Mar.  8,  1866;  d.  Shreve,  O.,  Oct. 
20,  1889. 

396.  vi.  Lydia  R.  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  21,  1847;  m. 

Thomas  W.  Shearer,  Dec.  9,  1869;  I-  Loudonville, 
Ohio. 

397.  vii.  James  E.  Shreve :  b.  near  Lakeville,   O.,  Aug.   12, 

1849;  m-  Rosa  Baker,  Oct.  i,  1868;  1.  (unknown.) 

391.  i.  WILLIAM  T.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Richard 

Shreve  and  Abigail  R. ,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  May  27th, 

1836;  m.  Nancy  J.  Smith,  Aug.  26th,  1858.  He  d.  at  Mansfield, 
O.,  Aug.  1st,  1864. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

398.  Telly  Shreve ;  d.  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.,  1877. 

399.  William  Shreve ;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

392.  ii.  EMANUEL  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 

son  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Abigail  R. ,  was  b.  in  Shreve, 

Ohio,  Mar.  20th,  1838;  m.  O.  Swainhart,  Sept.  13th,  1866.  She 
was  the  dau.  of  Samuel  and  Maria  M.  Swainhart,  of  East  Union, 
O.,  and  b.  in  Holmes  Co.,  O.,  May  i8th,  1841.  He  d.  at  Plimp- 
ton, Holmes  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  9th,  1887. 

Emanuel  Shreve  was  educated  at  Loudonville  and  Hayesville, 
Ohio.  In  the  Civil  War  he  served  three  years  in  Company  A, 
I20th  Reg.  O.  Volunteers,  and  was  in  several  engagements.  He 
was  captured  on  Red  River  and  taken  to  Camp  Ford,  Texas,  as 
a  prisoner,  and  honorably  discharged  at  Columbus,  July  9th, 
1865.  He  was  a  miller  by  occupation,  living  at  Plimpton,  serving 
as  Justice  of  the  Peace  twelve  years ;  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  and  a  staunch  Democrat  in  politics. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

400.  Elva  Shreve;  b.  June  23,  1867;  m.  Cletus  R.  Watters,  of 

Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  24,  1896;  1.  Wooster,  O. 


OF  THE    SHREVE    FAMII,Y.  297 

401.  Lois  Shreve ;  b.  Oct.  5,  1869;  m.  Wm.  R.  Brenneman,  of 

Orville,  O.,  Nov.  26,  1891 ;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

402.  Owen  Shreve ;  b.  May  3,  1871  ;  m.  Ida  Gilgen,  of  Orville, 

O.,  Dec.  25,  1893;  1-  Wooster,  O. 

403.  Ebon  Shreve  ;  b.  Dec.  9,  1872 ;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

404.  Ohio  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  31,  1874;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

405.  Curtis  Shreve ;  b.  Aug.  27,  1883 ;  1.  Wooster,  O. 

393.  iii.  MARY  U.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  dau. 

of  Richard  Shreve  and  Abigail  R. ,  was  b.  near  Shreve, 

O.,  Sept.  29th.  1839;  m.  William  A.  McMillen,  at  Lakeville,  O., 
Jan.  5th,  1859.    She  d.  at  Wooster,  O.,  Oct.  9th,  1865. 
[Ninth  Generation!.     Children- 

406.  Laura  McMillen;  b.  Lakeville,  O.,  Oct.  31,  1862;  1.  Woos- 

ter, O. 
4.07.     Edwin  McMillen;  b.  Wooster,  O.,  Aug.  4,  1864;  m.  Flor- 
ence Keefer,  May  15,  1888;  1.  Findlay,  O. 

408.  Theodore  McMillen ;  d.  young. 

409.  Harvey  McMillen ;  d.  young. 

407.     EDWIN  McMILLEN,  child  of  Mary  M.  Shreve  and 
William  A.  McAIillen,  was  b.  in  Wooster,  O.,  Aug.  4th,  1864; 
m.  Florence  Keefer,  May  15th,  1888.    He  resides  in  Findlay,  O. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

410.  i.  Ward  McMillen;  b.  Findlay,  O.,  Apr.  12,  1889. 

411.  ii.  Hazel  jMcMillen ;  b.  Findlay,  O.,  Dec.  30,  1892. 

395.  V.  ISRAEL  N.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son 

of  Richard  Shreve  and  Abigail  R. ,  was  b.  near  Shreve, 

O.,  Nov.  loth.  1843  ;  m-  Catharine  Schaaf,  March  8th,  1866.    He 
d.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Oct.  20th,  1889. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

412.  Jacob  Shreve ;  1.  Canton,  O. 

413.  Alice  Shreve;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

414.  Mary  Shreve ;  1.  near  Shreve.  O. 

415.  Emma  Shreve;  1.  Killbuck,  O. 

396.  vi.  LYDIA  R.  SHREVE.  the  sixth  child  and  second  dau. 

of  Richard  Shreve  and  Abigail  R. ,  was  b.  near  Shreve, 

O.,  Mar.  2ist,  1847;  ^-  Thomas  W.  Shearer,  Dec.  Qth,  1869.    She 
resides  in  Loudonville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation] .     Children  : 

416.  Abie  Shearer;  m.  Augusta  Long;  1.  Ironville,  O. 

417.  James  Shearer;  1.  Loudonville.  O. 

418.  W'illiam  Shearer;  m.  Rosa  Wells;  1.  New  ]\Iohicanville,  O. 


298  the;  genealogy  and  history 

419.  Allen  Shearer;  1.  Loudonville,  O. 

420.  Mile  Shearer ;  1.  Loudonville,  O. 

421.  Charles  Shearer;  1.  Loudonville,  O. 

422.  Oda  Shearer;  1.  Loudonville,  O. 

397.  vii.  JAMES  E.  SHREVE,   the  seventh  child  and  fifth 

son  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Abigail  R.  ,  was  b.  near 

Lakeville,  O.,  Aug.  12th,  1849;  m.  Rosa  Baker,  Oct.  ist,  1868. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

423.  Charles  D.  Shreve ;  1.  Cleveland,  O. 

424.  Jane  Shreve;  1.  Cleveland,  O. 

425.  Vera  Shreve ;  1.  Cleveland,  O. 

347.  iii.  MARGARET  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary  Wigle,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co., 
Pa.,  Aug.  7th,  1814;  m.  John  Graven,  in  Shreve,  Ohio,  in  1830. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

426.  i.  Thomas  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  Oct.  3,  1831 ;  d. 

Apr.  I,  1852. 

427.  ii.  Wm.  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  July  11,  1833;  m. 

Cordelia  Jones,  Shreve,  O.,  Jan.  18,  1858;  1.  Shreve, 
Ohio. 

428.  iii.  George  W.  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  Feb.  12,  1835; 

unm. ;  1.  JNIurry,  Idaho. 

429.  iv.  Cyrus  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  May  11,  1837;  m. 

Elizabeth  Egner,  Holmesville.  O. ;  d.  May  16,  1881. 

430.  v.  Albert  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  Jan.  2,  1839;  d. 

July  5,  1840. 

431.  vi.  Rebecca  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  Feb.  28,  1841 ; 

m.  James   De   Haven,   Holmesville,   O.,   Dec.    14, 
1865  ;  1.  Cameron,  Mo. 

432.  vii.  Caleb  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O. ;  m.  Clara  Franks; 

Holmesville,  O.,  July  19,  1878  ;1.  Holmiesville,  O. 

433.  viii.  Hiram  Graven:  b.  Holmesville,   O.,  Dec.  20.   1844; 

unm. 

434.  ix.  Mary  Graven;  b.  Apr.  5,  1846;  d.  July  27,  1846. 

435.  X.  Maria  Graven:  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  Sept.  17,  1848;  d. 

Apr.  15,  1869. 

436.  xi.  Melvina  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  Sept.  19,  1849; 

m.  Everly  Boner,  Holmesville,  O.,  Oct.  17,  1872. 

437.  xii.  Louisa  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,   May  24,   1852; 

m.    1st,   Benj.    Ditmar,   Holmesville,  O.,  Nov.  24, 

1874;  2d,  Melangthon  ,  Holmesville,  O., 

Oct.  23,  1881 :  1.  Shreve,  O. 

438.  xiii.  John  M.  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O..  May  20,  1854; 

m.  Amanda  Baker,  Holmesville,  O. ;  1.  Holmesville, 
Ohio. 

439.  xiv.  Ida  Graven;  b.  Holmesville,  O.,  May  14,  1858;  d. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  299 

427.  ii.  WILLIAM  GRAVEN,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Margaret  Shreve  and  John  Graven,  was  b.  July  i  ith,  1833 ; 
m.  Cordelia  Jones  in  Shreve,  Ohio,  Jan.  i8th,  1858.  He  resides 
at  Shreve,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

440.  i.  Ohio  K.  Graven  ;  b.  Nov.  2,  i860 ;  m.  Maud  Low,  Oct. 

13,  1890. 

441.  ii.  J.  Power  Graven;  b.  Mar.  12,  1862;  unm. 

442.  iii.  John  A.  Graven;  b.  Aug.  26,  1863;  m.  Ruth  McFar- 

land. 

429.  iv.  CYRUS  GRAVEN,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Margaret  Shreve  and  John  Graven,  was  b.  May  nth,  1837; 
m.  Elizabeth  Egner  in  Holmesville,  O.    He  d.  May  i6th,  1881. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

443.  i.  Wm.  Graven;  b.  Sept.  25,  1858;  m.  Jennie  Perdue, 

Oct.  25,  1890. 

444.  ii.  Florence  Graven;  b.  May  12,  1861 ;  m.  Wm.  H.  Cob- 

bler, Sept.  25,  1879;  1. 

445.  iii.  Jennie  Graven;  b.  Sept.  27,  1863;  m.  Melville  Cob- 

bler, June  9,  1889. 

446.  iv.  Ida  Graven;  b.  May  16,  1881. 

431.  vi.  REBECCA  GRAVEN,  the  sixth  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Margaret  Shreve  and  John  Graven,  was  b.  Feb.  28th,  1841 ;  m. 
James  De  Haven,  in  Holmesville,  O.,  Dec.  14th,  1865.  She  re- 
sides in  Cameron,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

447.  i.  Jay  A.  DeHaven;  b.  Aug.  30,  1867;  1.  Cameron,  Mo. 

448.  ii.  Lillie  De  Haven ;  b.  Sept.  3,  1871 ;  1.  Cameron,  Mo. 

449.  iii.  Effie  H.  De  Haven;  b.  Jan.  26,  1873;  1.  Cameron, 

Mo. 

450.  iv.  Charles  M.  De  Haven;  b.  Oct.  9,  1877;  1.  Cameron, 

Mo. 

451.  V.  Jessie  C.  De  Haven;  b.  Dec.  23.  1879;  1.  Cameron, 

Mo. 

452.  vi.  Arthur  L.  De  Haven;  b.  Oct.  23,  1880:  1.  Cameron, 

Mo. 

432.  vii.  CALEB  GRAVEN,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth  son 

of  Margaret  vShreve  and  John  Graven,  was  b. ■;  ni.  Clara 

Franks   in   Holmesville,   O.,   July    19th,    1878.     He   resides    in 
Holmesville,  O. 


300  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

453.  i.  Tamsen  E.  Graven;  b.  Aug.  25,  1880;  1.  Holmesville, 

Ohio. 

454.  ii.  Viola  M.  Graven;  b.  Aug.  i,  1886. 

436.  xi.  MELVINA  GRAVEN,  the  eleventh  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Margaret  Shreve  and  John  Graven,  was  b.  Sept.   19th, 
1849;  li^-  Everly  Boner,  in  Holmesville,  O..  Oct.  17th.  1872. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

455.  i.  Rosa  Boner;  b.  1873;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

456.  ii.  Effie  Boner;  b.   1875;  "i-  Harry  Smith  Hague,  Dec. 

13,  1894. 

437-  xii.  LOUISA  GRAVEN,  the  twelfth  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  Margaret  Shreve  and  John  Graven,  was  b.  May  24th,  1852; 

m.  ist,  Benjamin  Ditmar,  Nov.  24th,  1874;  2d,  Melangthon , 

Oct.  23d,  1881.    She  resides  in  Shreve,  Ohio. 
[Ninth  Generation] .     Children  : 
(By  Benj.  Ditmar.) 
457-  i-  John  W.  Ditmar;  b.  Oct.  28,  187^  ;  1.  -Shreve,  O. 

458.  ii.  Zetta  M.  Ditmar ;  b.  Feb.  27,  1879. 

(By  Melangthon .) 

459.  iii.  Lulu  P.  ;  b.  Apr.  5,  T88q. 

460.  iv.  Ida  F. ;  b.  Aug.  25,  1887. 

461.  v.  Dan.  C. ;  b.  Oct.  10,  1889. 

438.  xiii.  JOHN  M.  GRAVEN,  the  thirteenth  child  and 
eighth  son  of  ]\Iargaret  Shreve  and  John  Graven,  was  b.  May 
20th,  1854;  m.  Amanda  Baker  in  Holmesville,  O.  He  resides  in 
Holmesville.  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

462.  i.  Stella  M.  Graven;  b.  July  21,  1884;  1.  near  Holmes- 

ville, O. 

463.  ii.  Clois  Graven;  b.  Dec.  22,  1886. 

464.  iii.  Doun  H.  Graven;  b.  July  23,  1889. 

465.  iv.  WelHngton  Graven:  b.  July  21,  1891. 

466.  V.  Luther  Graven;  b.  July  9,  1894. 

350.  vi.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary  Wigle,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa., 
May  28th,  1821 ;  m.  ist,  Aaron  Wells,  in  1836;  2d,  Isaac  Fouch, 
June  13th.  1850. 

[Eighth  Generation.]     Children: 
(By  Aaron  Wells.) 

467.  Martin  Wells;  b.  Sept.  6,   1839;  m.  Emma  Ford.  West 

Salem,  O.,  Sept.  16,  1863;  d.  Sept.  17,  1875. 


OF  the;  shrevr  family.  301 

468.  Thomas  Wells ;  b.  Aug.  6,   1841 ;  m.  Electa  Ford,  West 

Salem,  O..  1861 ;  d. 

469.  Urias  F.  Wells;  b.  July  28,  1843;  ^-  Louisa  Mathewson, 

Shreve,  O.,  Jan.  14,  1864;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

470.  Eliza  J.  Wells  ;  b.  Sept.  21,  1845 ;  d. 

471.  Aaron   Wells;   b.    Mar.   23,    1847;    m.    Sarah    E.    Collier, 

Shreve,  O.,  Oct.  18,  1868;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

(By  Isaac  Fouch.) 

472.  Caleb  S.  Fouch  ;  b.  Apr.  5,  185 1 ;  m.  Eliza  J.  Buler,  Shreve, 

O.,  Apr.  2,  1870;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

473.  Mary   E.   Fouch;  b.   Mav    17,    1853;   m.   Wm.   Easterly, 

Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  18,  1873 ;  d-  July  30,  1883. 

474.  Ira  B.  Fouch;  b.  June  17,  i860;  d.  Aug.  21,  1862. 

467.  MARTIN  WELLS,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  Shreve  and 
Aaron  Wells,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  Sept.  6th,  1839;  m.  Emma 
Ford,  at  West  Salem,  O.,  Sept.  i6th,  1863.     He  d.  Sept.  17th, 

1875- 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

475.  i.  H.  Shreve  Wells  ;  b.  Feb.  1865  ;  m. ; 

1.  Mich. 

476.  ii.  Eliza  J.  Wells  ;  m.  Mar.,  1869 ;  m.  Oliver  C.  Rumbach. 

468.  THOMAS  WELLS,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  Mary  Shreve  and  Aaron  Wells,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  Aug.  6th, 
1841 ;  m.  Electa  A.  Ford  at  West  Salem  in  1861. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

477.  i.  John  A.  Wells;  b.  1862;  1.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

478.  ii.  Edward  Wells ;  b.  1864. 

479.  iii.  Minnie  Wells;  b.  1868;  m.  Charles  Miller;  1.  Omaha, 

Neb. 

480.  iv.  Charles  Wells;  b.  1870;  1.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 

469.  URIAS  F.  WELLS,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 

Mary  Shreve  and  Aaron  Wells,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  July  28th, 

1843;  ™-  Louisa  Mathewson  in  Shreve,  O.,  Jan.  14th,  1864.    He 

resides  in  Shreve,  O. 

Urias  F.  Wells  was  elected  to  represent  Wayne  County  in  the 
Ohio  Legislature  in  the  fall  of  t8oo — just  sixtv  years  after  his 
grandfather  was  elected  to  the  office — on  the  Democratic  ticket. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

481.  Robert  D.  Wells  ;  b.  Feb.  19,  1865  ;  m.  Maud  Thomas,  Feb. 

23,  1887. 


302  THE    GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

481.  ROBERT  D.  WELLS,  the  only  child  of  Uriah  F.  Wells 
and  Louisa  Mathewson,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  Feb.  19th,  1865; 
m.  Maud  Thomas,  Feb.  23d,  1887. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

482.  i.  Ruth  Wells;  b.  Mar.  31,  1889. 

483.  ii.  Thomas  F.  AVells ;  b.  Sept.  15,  1891. 

471.  AARON  WELLS,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son  of  Mary 
Shreve  and  Aaron  Wells,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  23,  1847;  m. 
Sarah  E.  Collier  in  Shreve,  O.,  Oct.  i8th,  1868.  He  resides  in 
Shreve,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

484.  i.  Olive  D.  Wells;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  June  28,  1872; 

m.  Charles  Stair,  Mar.  25,  1893. 

485.  ii.  Maud  M.  Wells;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Sept.  25,  1874; 

m.  Charles  Yocum,  Aug.  25,  1894. 

486.  iii.  Lyman  W.  Wells ;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Sept.  30,  1876. 

487.  iv.  Owen  C.  Wells;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Feb.  17,  1878. 

488.  V.  Roy  E.  Wells;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Apr.  28,  1880. 

489.  vi.  Mary  L.  Wells  ;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Apr.  i,  1882. 

490.  vii.  Henry  B.  Wells;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  i,  1888. 

472.  CALEB  S.  FOUCH,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  Shreve  (by 
second  marriage)  and  Isaac  Fouch,  was  b.  April  5th,  185 1;  m. 
Eliza  J.  Buler  in  Shreve,  O.,  Apr.  2d,  1870.  He  resides  in 
Shreve,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

491.  i.  Louis  Fouch;  b.  Jan.  5,  1871 ;  m.  Sidney  Hastings, 

Dec.  25,  1890. 

492.  ii.  Elsie  Fouch;  b.  June  17,  1876. 

473.  MARY  E.  FOUCH,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Mary  Shreve  (by  second  marriage),  and  Isaac  Fouch,  was  b. 
May  17th,  1853;  m.  William  Easterly  in  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  i8th, 
1873.     She  d.  July  30th,  1883. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

493.  Fannie  Easterly;  b.  June  23,  1876. 

351.  vii.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  third  son 
of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary  Wigle,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  Sept. 
15th,  1823;  m.  Eve  Gorsuch,  Mar.  6th,  1845.  She  was  the  dau. 
of  David  Gorsuch  and  was  b,  in  Holmes  Co.,  O. 

Caleb  Shreve  moved  to  Cameron,  Mo.,  March  30th,  1866, 
where  he  resides. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  303 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

494.  i.  Zepheniah  Shreve ;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  July  17,  1847;  ii''- 

Nancy  J.  Estep,  Cameron,  Mo.,  Nov.  12,  1873;  1. 
Turney,  Mo. 

495.  ii.  Mary  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Oct.  8,  1849; 

m.  Harlow  B.  Fales,  Cameron,  Mo.,  Apr.  17,  1876; 
1.  Cameron,  Mo. 

496.  iii.  Saphronia  Ellen  Shreve  ;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Dec.  29,  1852 ; 

m.  Louis  E.  Fales,  Cameron,  Mo.,  Nov.,  1874;  d, 
June  2d,  1 89 1. 

497.  iv.  Silas  Sarsfield  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  June  18,  1854; 

d.  Shreve,  O.,  Nov.  6,  1855. 

498.  V.  Alexander  Franklin  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Feb.   i, 

1857;  m.  Belle  Bailey,  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  July  4, 
1893 ;  1.  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

499.  vi.  Thomas  J.  Shreve;  b.  Shreve.  O..  Aug.  15,  1859;  ^^ 

Nora  O'Brien,  Atchinson,  Kan.,  Aug.  23,  1882 ;  1. 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

500.  vii.  David  G.  Shreve ;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Apr.  22,   1863 ;  m. 

1st,  Mary  Creason,  Cameron,  Mo.,  Oct.  21,  1884; 
2d,  Addie  McKee,  Kidder,  Mo.,  Mar.  24,  1892;  1. 
Trenton,  Mo. 

501.  viii.  Andrew  J.  Bertolett  Shreve;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  June  24, 

1865 ;  d.  Cameron,  Mo.,  July  19,  1887. 

494.  i.  ZEPHENIAH  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Caleb 
Shreve  and  Eve  Gorsuch,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  July  17th,  1847; 
m.  Nancy  J.  Estep  in  Cameron,  Mo.,  Nov.  12th,  1872.  He  re- 
sides in  Turney,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

502.  i.  Charles  B.  Shreve;  b.  Winslow,  Mo.,  Oct.  2,  1874 

1.  Turney,  Mo. 

503.  ii.  Lillie  M.  Shreve;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  Aug.  22,  1878 

1.  Turney,  Mo. 

504.  iii.  Ursal  Z.  Shreve;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  Dec.  29,  1880 

1.  Turney,  Mo. 

505.  iv.  Myrtle  E.  Shreve;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  July  31,  1882 

1.  Turney,  Mo. 

495.  ii.  MARY  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  second  child 
dnd  eldest  dau.  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Eve  Gorsuch,  was  b.  in 
Shreve,  O.,  Oct.  8th,  1849;  m.  Harlow  B.  Fales  in  Cameron,  Mo., 
April  17th,  1876.    She  resides  in  Cameron,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

506.  i.  Pearl  E.  J.  C.  Fales ;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  Nov.  2^,  1877, 

507.  ii.  Harlow  B.  Fales;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  Aug.  13,  1880. 


304  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

498.  V.  ALEXANDER  FRANKLIN  SHREVE,  the  fifth 
child  and  third  son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Eve  Gorsuch,  was  b.  in 
Shreve,  Ohio,  Feb.  ist,  1857;  m.  Belle  Bailey  in  Leavenworth, 
Kan.,  July  4th,  1893.    He  resides  in  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

508.  Irene  Shreve;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  Dec.  25,  1894. 

499.  vi.  THOMAS  J.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 

son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Eve  Gorsuch,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O.,  Aug, 

15th,   1859;  m.  Nora  O'Brien,  in  Atchinson,  Kan.,  Aug.  23d, 

1882.    He  resides  in  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

509.  i.  Ella  M.  Shreve;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  Sept.  30,  1883. 

510.  ii.  Roy  B.  Shreve;  b.  Trenton,  Mo.,  Aug.  4,  1887. 

511.  iii.  Conway  F.  H.  Shreve;  b.  Kansas  Citv,  Mo.,  Mar.  10, 

1895- 

500.  vii.  DAVID  G.  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  son 

of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Eve  Gorsuch,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  Ohio,  April 

22d,  1863;  m.  ist,  Mary  Creason,  at  Cameron,  Mo.,  Oct.  21st, 

1884;  2d,  Addie  McKee,  in  Kidder,  Mo.,  Mar.  24th,  1892.     He 

resides  in  Trenton,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

512.  i.  Pearl  G.  Shreve;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  July  27,  1885. 

513.  ii.  Myrtle  V.  Shreve;  b.  Cameron,  Mo.,  Dec.  7,  1887. 

352.  viii.  HENRY  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary  Wigle,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  Ohio, 
Mar.  15th,  1826;  m.  Harriet  Jones,  in  Shreve,  Ohio,  Mar.  i8th, 
1847.    He  d.  Dec.  — ,  1899,  at  Millbrook,  Ohio. 

Henry  Shreve  was  reared  on  a  farm.  When  sixteen  years  old 
he  engaged  in  the  milling  business  in  his  father's  flouring  mill  at 
Shreve,  O.,  continuing  at  the  business  and  that  of  millwright 
until  1856,  when  he  moved  to  a  farm  adjoining,  and  platted  an 
addition  to  the  town.  In  1859  ^^  was  elected  County  Commis- 
sioner, serving  in  the  capacity  two  terms  (six  years).  During 
this  period  he  was  the  principle  mechanic  of  the  board  attend- 
ing to  all  the  plans  and  specifications  for  all  public  improvements. 
He  held  the  keys  to  the  covmty  treasury  vault  for  twenty-four 
hours  when  it  contained  a  large  sum  of  money.  On  another  oc- 
casion he  closed  the  same  office  when  it  had  been  inadvertently 
left  open  by  the  Treasurer.  Mr.  Shreve  held  all  the  township 
offices  at  dififerent  times  excepting  Justice  of  the  Peace.  He  was 
ever  foremost  in  educational  matters  and  general  public  im- 
provements. 


MRS.    RKBEKAH    BAII^EY. 


OF  THE  shre;ve  famiIvY.  305 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

514.  i.  Infant  (son) ;  b.  Jan.  18,  1849;  d.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Jan. 

18,  1849. 

515.  ii.  Ezra  D.  Shreve;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Jan.  5,  1851  ;  m. 

ist,  Mary  Nice  (no  children),  Feb.  21,  1878;  2d, 
Clara  J.  Carle,  Oct.  8,  1879;  3^,  Florencia  Mancera, 
El  Paso,  Tex.,  May  4,  1890;  1.  San  Rafel,  Cal. 

516.  iii.  Mary  R.  Shreve;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  May  4,  1854;  d. 

near  Shreve,  O.,  Oct.  5,  1856. 

517.  iv.  Florence   N.   Shreve;  b.  near  Shreve,   O.,  Aug.    18, 

1858;  m.  ist,  Jacob  Leeper,  spring,  1877;  2d,  A. 
M.  Miller,  Shreve,  O.,  Feb.  11,  1882;  1.  Millbrook, 
Ohio. 

518.  V.  Emma  Belle  Shreve  ;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  July  i,  i860; 

m.  R.  T.  Craig,  Shreve,  O.,  Feb.  9,  1882;  1.  Shreve, 
Ohio. 

519.  vi.  John  F.  Shreve;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  July  8,  1862;  d. 

near  Millbrook,  O.,  Apr,  12,  1878. 

520.  vii.  Thomas  Allen     Shreve ;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  July  29, 

1865  ;  m.  Arlie  Metcalf,  Sept.  26,  1890;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

521.  viii.  Eliza  J.  Shreve;  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Oct.  10,  1867. 

515.  ii.  EZRx-\  D.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  Henry  Shreve  and  Harriet  Jones,  was  b.  near  Shreve,  O.,  Jan. 
5th,  185 1  ;  m.  ist,  Mary  Nice,  Feb.  21st,  1878  (no  issue) ;  2d,  Clara 
J.  Carle,  Oct.  8th,  1879;  3d,  Florence  Mancera,  in  El  Paso,  Texas, 
May  4th,  1890.    He  resides  in  San  Rafel,  Cal. 

Ezra  D.  Shreve  matriculated  at  Bethany  College,  W.  Va.,  Sep- 
tember, 1867,  graduating  in  June,  1872,  during  which  period  he 
taught  school  at  Doylestown,  O.,  and  Millbrook,  O.  While  in 
college  he  took  a  special  course  in  Natural  Science  and  Civil  En- 
gineering. After  graduating,  he  was  Assistant  Principal  in  the 
public  schools  in  Mansfield,  O.  From  1877  to  1882  he  was 
County  Surveyor  for  Wayne  Co.,  residing  at  Wooster,  thence 
moving  to  Mansfield,  and  was  Civil  Engineer  for  the  State  on  the 
intermediate  penitentiary  grounds  and  similar  work  until  1885, 
when  he  became  associated  with  the  Bucyrus  Machine  Co.,  con- 
tracting for  excavating  with  dredges  and  the  sale  of  mining  ma- 
chinery. In  1887  he  contractc(1  for  the  company  with  the  Mex- 
ican Government  to  construct  a  part  of  the'  great  drainage  canal 
for  the  City  of  Mexico,  and  became  in  1888  supervising  engineer 
of  the  work.  In  189T  he  went  to  San  Francisco.  Cal..  where  he 
has  principally  resided,  engaging  in  engineering  work. 
[Ninth  Generation].  Children: 
(By  Clara  J.  Carle.) 

522.  i.  Lulu  Shreve;  b.  Wooster,  O..  Nov.  4,  1881. 


306  the;    GENEAI.OGY    AND    HISTORY 

523.  ii.  Maud  E.  Shreve  ;  b.  Wooster,  O.,  Dec.  30,  1883. 

(By  Florencia  Mancera). 

524.  iii.  Ethel  Shreve;  b.  San  Rafel,  Cal.,  Apr.,  1891. 

525.  iv.  Henry  Deiar  Shreve;  b.  San  Rafel,  Cal.,  Aug.,  1893. 

517.  iv.  FLORENCE  N.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Henry  Shreve  and  Harriet  Jones,  was  b.  near  Shreve, 
Ohio,  Aug-.  i8th,  1858;  m.  ist,  Jacob  Leeper,  in  1877;  2d,  A.  M. 
Miller,  in  Shreve,  O.,  Feb.  nth,  1882.  She  resides  in  Millbrook, 

Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Jacob  Leeper.) 

527.  i.  W.  H.  Leeper;  b.  Millbrook,  O.,  Mar.  17,  1878. 

(By  A.  M.  Miller.) 

528.  ii.  Clyde  K.   Miller;  b.  Millbrook,   O..  June  27,   1884. 

529 

530 
531 
532 


iii.  Clifton  E.  Miller;  b.  Millbrook,  O.,  Jan.  17,  1887. 

iv.  Harriet  B.  Miller;  b.  Millbrook,  O.,  May  i,  1888. 

V.  Perney  M.  Miller;  b.  Millbrook,  O.,  Oct.  21,  1893. 

vi.  David  D.  Miller;  b.  Millbrook,  O.,  Oct.  7,  1895. 


518.  v.  EMMA  BELLE  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Henry  Shreve  and  Harriet  Jones,  w^as  b.  near  Shreve, 
Ohio,  July  ist,  i860;  m.  R.  T.  Craig  in  Shreve,  Ohio,  Feb.  9th, 
1882.    She  resides  in  Shreve,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

533.  A.  Idella  Craig;  b.  Morrow  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  i,  1883. 

520.  vii.  THOMAS  ALLEN  SHREVE,  the    seventh    child 

and  fourth  son  of  Henry  Shreve  and  Harriet  Jones,  was  b.  near 

Shreve,  Ohio,  July  29th,  1865 ;  m.  Arlie  Metcalf,  Sept.  26th,  1890. 

He  resides  in  Shreve,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

534.  Forest  M.  Shreve;  b.  Millbrook,  O.,  Dec.  5,  1891, 

353.  ix.  ELIZA  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary  Wigle,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  Ohio,  July 
6th,  1828;  m.  Nicholas  Crum  in  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  15th,  1845. 
She  resides  in  Nashville,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

535.  i.  Mary  M.  Crum;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  June  27,    1846;  m. 

Amer.  McMillen,  Nashville,  O. ;  d.  Dec.  23,  1893. 

536.  ii.  Wm.  H.  Crum;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Dec.   i,   1847;  m. 

Cynthia  Tom,  Nashville,  O.,  Dec.  3,  1868;  d.  Jan. 
19,   1894. 


OF  the;  shreve  pamii^y.  307 

537.  iii.  Cornelius  Crum ;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  July  26,  1849;  m. 

Harriet  Mackey,  Nashville,  O.,  Dec.  26,   1872;  1. 
Nashville,  Ohio. 

538.  iv.  Elias  Crum;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Sept.  19,  185 1 ;  m.  Pris- 

cilla  Shank,  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  12,  1881 ;  1.  Nash- 
ville, O. 

539.  v.  Melissa  Crum;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  May  25,  1853;  m.  ist, 

Robert  Springer,  Oct.  29,  1868;  2d,  Henry  Sentel, 
Loudonville,  O.,  Oct.  27,  1892;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

540.  vi.  Milon  Crum ;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  June  22,  1855 ;  d.  Oct. 

27,  1861. 

541.  vii.  Melvina  Crum;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  June  22,  1855;  m. 

Silas  Shank,  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  25,  1881 ;  1.  Nash- 
ville, O. 

542.  viii.  Austin  Crum;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Jan.  20,  i860;  m.  Tu- 

die  Crist,  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  11,  1883;  1.  Nashville, 
Ohio. 

543.  ix.  Alivida  Crum ;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Jan.  28,   1863 ;  m. 

Carolus  Crist,  Nashville,  O.,  Jan.  i,  1884;  1.  Nash- 
ville, O. 

544.  X,  Albert  Crum;  b.   Nashville,  O.,  Feb.  22,   1867;  m. 

Maggie  Anderson,  Nashville,  O.,  Mar.  31,  1890;  1. 
Nashville,  O. 

545.  xi.  Mina  Crum;  b.  Nashville,  O.,  Jan.  16,  1870;  m.  Loren 

Parson,  Nashville,  O.,  Sept.  13,  1888;  1.  Nashville, 
Ohio. 

535.  ii.  MARY  M.  CRUM,  the  eldest  child  of  Eliza  Shreve 
and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  Ohio,  June  27th,  1846;  m. 
Amer.  McMillen  in  Nashville,  Ohio.    She  d.  Dec.  23d,  1893. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

546.  i.  Sedonia  McMillen;  b.  Dec.  20,  1865;  m.  Abraham 

Overholtzer,  Aug.  13,  1892;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

547.  ii.  James  M.  McMillen  ;  b.  Nov.  22,  1868  ;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

548.  iii.  L.  Viola  McMillen;  b.  June  11,  1870;  1.  Nashville,  O. 

549.  iv.  Eliza  C.  McMillen ;  b.  Nov.  7,  1871 ;  m.  Arthur  Camp- 
bell ;1.  Nashville,  O. 


550 

551 
552 
553 
554 
555 
556 


V.  E.  Olive  McMillen;  b.  July  18,  1872 

vi.  M.  Ellen  McMillen;  b.  Sept.  11,  1874 

vii.  Harriet  B.  McMillen ;  b.  Jan.  3,  1876 

viii.  Mina  A.  McMillen  ;  b.  Feb.  12,  1878 

ix.  Addie  A.  McMillen;  b.  Oct.  5.  1881 

X.  Delia  M.  McMillen ;  b.  Dec.  5,  1882 

xi.  Franklin  McMillen;  b.  Oct.  16,  1886 


1.  Nashville,  O. 
I.  Nashville,  O. 
1.  Nashville,  O. 
1.  Nashville,  O. 
1.  Nashville,  O. 
1.  Nashville,  O. 
1.  Nashville,  O. 


308  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

546.  i.  SEDONIA  McMILLEN,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  M. 
Crum  and  Amer.  McMillen,  was  b.  Dec.  20th,  1865;  m.  Abraham 
Overholtzer,  Aug.  13th,  1892.    She  resides  in  Nashville,  Ohio. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

557.  Grace  Overholtzer;  b.  May  9,  1895. 

549.  iv.  ELIZA  C.  McMILLEN,  the  fourth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Mary  M.  Crum  and  Amer.  McMillen,  was  b.  Nov.  7th, 
1871 ;  m.  Arthur  Campbell.    She  resides  in'  Nashville,  O. 
[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

558.  Keys  Campbell ;  1.  Big  Prairie,  O. 

536.  ii.  WILLIAM  H.  CRUM,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Eliza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O., 
Dec.  1st,  1847;  m.  Cynthia  Tom  in  Nashville,  O.,  Dec.  3d,  1868. 
He  d.  Jan.  19th,  1894. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

559.  i.  Alice  Crum;  b.  Sept.  26,  1869;  m.  J.  H.  Smith,  Cres- 

ton,  O.,  Sept.  10,  1891. 

560.  ii.  Robert  C.  Crum;  b.  Sept.  4,  1871. 

561.  iii.  Curtis  W.  Crum;  b.  Aug.  15,  1873;  d.  Jan.  15,  1893. 

562.  iv.  Oscar  D.  Crum;  b.  Oct.  i,  1877. 

563.  V.  Lucy  Crum ;  b.  Sept.  9,  1879. 

564.  vi.  Lucinda  Crum;  b.  Sept,  9,  1879. 

565.  vii.  Anna  Crum;  b.  July  31,  1881, 

566.  viii.  Jennie  Crum;  b.  Apr.  3,  1882. 

567.  ix.  Jay  Crum ;  b.  Oct.  26,  1886. 

537.  iii.  CORNELIUS  CRUM,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Eliza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O., 
July  26th,  1849;  m.  Harriet  Mackey  in  Nashville,  O.,  Dec.  26th, 
1872.    He  resides  in  Nashville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

568.  i.  John  F.  Crum ;  b.  Mar.  24,  1883. 

569.  ii.  Bertha  E.  Crum;  b.  Oct.  7,  1885. 

570.  iii.  Carie  E.  Crum;  b.  June  25,  1887. 

571.  iv,  Lottie  E.  Crum;  b.  Jan.  11,  1890. 

538.  iv.  ELIAS  CRUM,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
Eliza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O.,  Sept. 
19th,  185 1 ;  m.  Priscilla  Shank  in  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  12th,  1881. 
He  resides  in  Nashville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

572.  i.  Elva  M.  Crum;  b.  Mar.  24,  1883. 


OF   THE    SHREVE   PAMII^Y.  309 

573.  ii.  Electa  I.  Crum ;  b.  Oct.  7,  1885. 

574.  iii.  Francis  M.  Crum;  b.  June  25,  1887. 

575.  iv.  Minnie  E.  Crum;  b.  Jan.  11,  1890. 

539.  V.  MELISSA  CRUM.  the  fifth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Eliza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  Ohio,  May 
25th,  1853;  m.  1st,  Robert  Springer,  Oct.  29th,  1868;  2d,  Henry 
Sentel,  Oct.  27th,  1892.    She  resides  in  Nashville,  O. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

576.  i.  Cora  M.  Springer;  b.  Feb.  ii.  1870;  m.  G.  M.  Gray, 

Mar.  27,  1889;  d.  July  5,  1891. 

577.  ii.  Ella  Springer;  b.  Oct.  i,  1871. 

578.  iii.  Maggie  Springer;  b.  Aug.  2,  1873. 
579-        iv.  Anna  Springer;  b.  July  5,  1877. 

580.  V.  Ada  Springer;  b.  Jan.  14,  1879. 

581.  vi.  Melvin  Springer;  b.  Sept.  24,  1885. 

541.  vii.  MELVINA  CRUM,  the  seventh  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Eliza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O..  June 
22d,  1855 ;  m.  Silas  Shank  in  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  25th,  1881.  She 
resides  at  Nashville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

582.  i.  Elsworth  Shank ;  b.  Oct.  22,  1882. 

583.  ii.  Edith  Shank  ;  h.  July  26,  1885. 

584.  iii.  Arlie  Shank;  b.  Aug.  25,  1887. 

585.  iv.  Blanche  Shank;  b.  Dec.  2,  1891. 

542.  viii.  AUSTIN  CRUM,  the  eighth  child  and  fifth  son  of 
EHza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  Ohio,  June 
20th,  i860;  m.  Tudie  Crist  in  Nashville,  O.,  Nov.  nth,  1883.  He 
resides  in  Nashville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

586.  i.  Hallie  Crum;  b.  near  Nashville,  O.,  Dec.  11,  1884. 

587.  ii.  Una  B.  Crum ;  b.  near  Nashville,  O.,  July  8,  1889. 

543.  ix.  ALIVIDA  CRUM,  the  ninth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Eliza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O.,  Jan. 
28th,  1863 ;  n^-  Carolus  Crist  in  Nashville,  O.,  Jan.  ist,  1884.  She 
resides  in  Nashville,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

588.  i.  Lelia  Crist;  b.  Oct.  29,  1886;  1.  Shelby,  O. 

589.  ii.  May  Crist;  b.  Aug.  5,  i8qo. 

590.  iii.  Ray  Crist ;  b.  Aug.  7,  1894. 


310  THK   GKNEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

545.  xi.  MINA  CRUM,  the  eleventh  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Eliza  Shreve  and  Nicholas  Crum,  was  b.  in  Nashville,  O.,  Jan. 
i6th,  1870;  m.  Loren  Parsons  in  Nashville,  O.,  Sept.  13th,  1888. 
She  resides  in  Nashville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

591.  i.  Eliza  Parsons;  b.  Sept.  12,  1889. 

592.  ii.  Orilla  Parsons;  b.  July  16,  1891. 

593.  iii.  Albert  Parsons;  b.  Aug.  21,  1895. 

354.  X.  SARAH  JANE  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and  sixth 
dau.  of  Thomas  Shreve  and  Mary  Wigle,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O., 
Nov.  3d,  1831 ;  m.  Thomas  Morgan,  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Mar. 
6th,  1846. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

594.  i.  John  W.  Morgan;  b.  Holmes  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  6,  1847; 

m.   EHza  J.   Cammorn,   Millersburg,    O.,    1879;  1. 
Shreve,  O. 

595.  ii.  Julius  S.  Morgan;  b.  Holmes  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  28,  1849; 

m.   Charlotte   Cobbler,  near  Shreve,   O.,  Jan.   25, 
1873;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

596.  iii.  William   S.   Morgan;   b.    Holmes   Co.,   O.,   May  23, 

185 1 ;  m.  Nancy  J.  Jones,  Shreve,  O.,  Dec.  23,  1868 
1.  Shreve,  O. 

597.  iv.  Mary  A.  Morgan;  b.  Holmes  Co.,  O.,  July  28,  1853 

m.  John  Spencer,  Wooster,   O.,  July  4,   1870;  1 
Columbus,  O. 

598.  V.  Eliza  J.  Morgan;  b.  Holmes  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  10,  1855 

m.  Wm.  L.  Porter,  Shreve,  O.,  Dec.  29,  1879;  1 
Shreve,  O. 

599.  vi.  James  A.  D.  Alorgan;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Dec.  20,  1858 

m.   Sarah   E.   Edgerton,   Topeka,   Kan.,   Feb.    18, 
1889;  1.  Whitfield,  Kan. 

600.  vii.  Butler  G.  Morgan;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Mar.  13,  1861 ;  m. 

Margaret  E.  Murry,  of  Weeping  Water,  Neb.,  Apr. 
6,  1887;  1.  Elmwood,  Neb. 

601.  viii.  Louisa  M.  Morgan;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  Apr.  30,  1863;  1. 

Shreve,  O. 

602.  ix.  Frank  L.  Morgan;  b.  Shreve,  O.,  May  12,  1865;  m. 

Ella  Bonum,  Shreve,  O.,  Sept.  26,  1886;  d.  Shreve, 
Ohio,  Apr.  3,  1896. 

594.  i.  JOHN  W.  MORGAN,  the  eldest  child  of  Sarah  Jane 
Shreve  and  Thomas  Morgan,  was  b.  in  Holmes  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct. 
6th,  1847;  "1-  Eliza  J.  Cammorn  in  Millersburg,  O.,  1879.  He 
resides  in  Shreve,  O. 


OP  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  311 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

603.  Effie  Morgan;  b.  1881 ;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

604.  Paul  Morgan;  b.   1883. 

605.  Maud  Morgan. 

606.  Mamie  Morgan. 

595.  ii.  JULIUS  S.  MORGAN,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  Sarah  Jane  Shreve  and  Thomas  Morgan,  was  b.  in  Holmes 
Co.,  O.,  Apr.  28th,  1849;  m.  Charlotte  Cobbler,  near  Shreve,  O., 
Jan.  25th,  1873.    He  resides  at  Shreve,  O. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

607.  Wm.  Morgan ;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

608.  Ella  Morgan. 

609.  Jennie  Morgan  ;  b.  1884. 

596.  iii.  WILLIAM  S.  MORGAN,  the  third  child  and  third 
son  of  Sarah  Jane  Shreve  and  Thomas  Morgan,  was  b.  in  Holmes 
Co.,  O.,  May  23d,  1851 ;  m.  Nancy  J.  Jones  in  Shreve,  O.,  Dec. 
23d,  1868.    He  resides  in  Shreve,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

610.  Cora  Morgan;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

611.  Clem.  Morgan. 

597.  iv.  MARY  A.  MORGAN,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Sarah  Jane  Shreve  and  Thomas  Morgan,  was  b.  in 
Holmes  Co.,  O.,  July  28th,  1853 ;  m.  John  Spencer  in  Wooster, 
O.,  July  4th,  1870.     She  resides  in  Columbus,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

612.  Emma  Spencer;  I.  Shreve,  O. 

613.  Francis  Spencer. 

614.  Eddie  Spencer. 

599.  vii.  JAMES  A.  D.  MORGAN,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Sarah  Jane  Shreve  and  Thomas  Morgan,  was  b.  near 
Nashville,  O.,  Dec.  20th,  1858;  m.  Sarah  E.  Edgerton  at  Topeka, 
Kan.,  Feb.  i8th,  1889.  He  resides  in  Whitfield,  Kan.,  engaged 
in  farming. 

Mr.  Morgan  was  born  five  miles  east  of  Nashville.  Two  weeks 
thereafter  his  parents  moved  to  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio.  He  remained 
with  them  until  fourteen  years  old,  attending  the  common 
schools  as  he  was  able.  After  working  by  the  month  around 
home  he  went  to  Cass  Co.,  Neb.,  still  working  at  farming.  From 
thence  he  went  to  Shawnee  Co.,  Kan.,  buying  a  farm  in  May 
1884.     He  was  an  employee  of  the  Insane  Asylum  at  Topeka, 


312  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Kan.,  from  1887  to  1889.    After  marriage  they  moved  on  a  farm 
at  Whitfield,  Kan. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

615.  Zora  J.  Morgan ;  b.  Whitfield,  Kan.,  Nov.  26,  1889. 

616.  Lyndale  Morgan;  b.  Whitfield,  Kan.,  Sept.  i,  1891. 

617.  D.  A.  Morgan ;  b.  Whitfield,  Kan.,  Jan.  3,  1895. 

600.  vii.  BUTLER  G.  MORGAN,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth 
son  of  Sarah  Jane  Shreve  and  Thomas  Morgan,  was  b.  in  Shreve, 
Ohio,   Mar.    13th,    1861 ;   m.    Margaret   E.   Murry,   of  Weeping 
Water,  Neb.,  Apr.  6th,  1887.     He  resides  in  Elmwood,  Neb. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

618.  i.  Ivy  Pearl  Morgan  ;  b.  Custer  Co.,  Neb.,  Nov.  30,  1888. 

619.  ii.  Sam.  Tom.  Morgan ;  b.  Custer  Co.,  Neb.,  Aug.  30, 

1890. 

602.  ix.  FRANK  L.  MORGAN,  the  ninth  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Sarah  Jane  Shreve  and  Thomas  Morgan,  was  b.  in  Shreve,  O., 
May  I2th,  1865  ;  m.  Ella  Bonum  in  Shreve,  O.,  Sept.  26th,  1886. 
He  d.  at  his  home  Apr.  3d,  1896. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

620.  Hazel  Morgan ;  1.  Shreve,  O. 

149.  V.  ISRAEL  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co., 
Pa.,  Nov.  15th,  1791 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Bloomfield,  Dec.  31st,  1818, 
in  Bloomfield,  Pa.  She  was  b.  Feb.  20th,  1796,  and  d.  Mar. 
i8th,  1879.      He  d.  Apr.  23d,  1866,  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

Israel  Shreve  was  a  farmer  owning  one  hundred  and  fifty 
acres  of  land.  He  drove  his  cattle  over  the  mountains  in  the 
4oties  to  Philadelphia  for  a  market.  He  lived  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  five  miles  south  of  Union  City,  and  twenty-two  miles  north- 
east of  Meadville,  the  County  seat. 

Mr.  Shreve  was  a  grand,  good  man,  whose  word  was  as  good 
as  his  bond.  He  held  all  the  town  offices,  and  was  a  deacon  in 
the  Baptist  Church  many  years. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

621.  i.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  17,  1820;  m. 

1st,  Nancy  J.  Wellman,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  1854;  2d, 
Charity  Wellman,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  1859;  1.  Bloom- 
field, Pa. 

622.  ii.  Caroline  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  May  4,   1821 ; 

m.  Samuel  J.  Carrroll,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  6, 
1844;  1.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 


OP  the;  shreve  family.  313 

623.  iii.  Jeremiah  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  June  7,   1824; 

d.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  9,  1824. 

624.  iv.  Cyrus  Shreve,  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  23,  1825;  m. 

Flouretta  Nourse,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  i,   1856; 
1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

625.  V.  Sophia   Shreve;   b.   Bloomfield,   Pa.,   Feb.   13,    1828; 

unmarried;  d.  July  13,  1851. 

626.  vi.  Thomas  B.  Shreve  ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  June  26,  1831 ; 

m.  Mary  L.  Richard,  (no  children),  Sept.  10,  1857; 
1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

627.  vii.  Darius  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield.  Pa.,  Dec.  25,  1833 ; 

m.  Almira  L.  Miller,  Millers,  Pa.,  June  19,  1862; 
1.   Bloomfield,   Pa. 

628.  viii.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Apr.  29,  1836; 

1.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

629.  ix.  Margaret  Tamsen  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Oct.  2, 

1840;  m.  Samuel  B.  Wallace,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Apr. 
1867;  1.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

621.  i.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Israel  Shreve 
and  Elizabeth  Bloomfield,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  17th, 
1820;  m.  1st,  Nancy  J.  Wellman,  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  in  1854; 
2d,  Charity  Wellman,  in  same  place,  in  1859.  He  resides  in 
Bloomfield,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Nancy  Wellman.) 

630.  i.  Emma  C.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Aug.  i,  1858; 

m.  S.  R.  Miller,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  June  i,  1877;  I. 
Bloomfield,  Pa. 
(By  Charity  Wellman.) 

631.  ii.  Blanche  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  9,  1873;  m. 

George  Stager,  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  24,  1892; 
1.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

632.  iii.  Arthur  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Feb.  5,  1881. 

630.  i.  EMMA  C.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Caleb  Shreve 
and  Nancy  Wellman,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Aug.  ist,  1858; 
m.  S.  R.  Miller  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  June  ist,  1877.  She  resides 
in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

f Ninth  Generation].     Children; 

633.  i.  Gordon  Miller;  b.  Nov.  7,  1878. 

634.  ii.  Ruth  Miller;  b.  Dec.  26,  1884. 

631.  ii.  BLANCHE  SHREVE,  the  second  child  of  Caleb 
Shreve,  and  eldest  by  marriage  with  Charity  Wellman;  was  b. 


314  THB   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  9th,  1873;  m.  Geo.  Stager  of  James- 
town, N.  Y.,  Dec.  24th,  1892.      She  resides  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
635.  Walter  Stager;  b.  Mar.  27,  1894. 

622.  ii.  CAROLINE  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
daughter  of  Israel  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Bloomfield,  was  b.  in 
Bloomfield,  Pa.,  May  4th,  1821 ;  m.  Samuel  J.  Carroll  at  that 
place  Sept.  6th,  1844.      She  resides  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
62,6.  i.  Elizabeth  J.   Carroll;  b.   Bloomfield,   Pa.,  June  29, 

1845 ;  m.  G.  W.  Brooks,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Apr.  17, 
1882;  1.  Bloomfield,  Pa.;  (no  children.). 

637.  ii.  G.  W.   Carroll;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa..  Nov.   17,   185 1 ; 

m.  Ellen  Foster,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Mar.,  1874. 

637.  ii.  GEORGE  W.  CARROLL,  the  second  child  and  only 
son  of  Caroline  Shreve  and  Samuel  J.  Carroll,  was  b.  in  Bloom- 
field, Pa.,  Nov.  17th,  1851;  m.  Ellen  Foster  at  that  place  in 
March,  1874. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

638.  i.  Lyman  S.  Carroll;  b.  June  13,  1875. 

639.  ii.  Maud  Carroll;  b,  Nov.  28,  1877. 

640.  iii.  Harry  Carroll;  b.  Feb.  11,  1879. 

641.  iv.  Grace  Carroll;  b.  May  26,  1881. 

642.  V.  Eva  Carroll;  b.  May  6,  1886. 

643.  vi.  Charley  Carroll;  b.  Sept.  14,  1888. 

644.  vii.  Delia  Carroll;  b.  June  10,  1892. 

624.  iv.  CYRUS  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
Israel  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Bloomfield,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  July  23d,  1825;  m.  Flouretta  Nourse  in  Bloomfield,  Pa., 
Jan.  I  St.  1856.     He  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

Rev.  Cyrus  Shreve  is  a  retired  Baptist  Minister. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

645.  i.  Milton  William  Shreve;  b.  Plum  Ven.,  Pa.,  May  3. 

1858;  m.  Marv  Lansdrath,  Bradford,  Pa..  Oct.  20. 
1885;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

646.  ii.  Owen  Malcom  Shreve ;  b.  Plum  Ven.,  Pa.,  Oct.  10, 

i860;  m.  Elsie  C.  Dutton,  London,  Eng.,  Sept.  12, 
1893 ;  1.  London,  Eng. 

645.  i.  MILTON  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Cyrus  Shreve  and  Flouretta  Nourse,  was  b.  in  Plum  Ven.,  Pa., 


•  OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  315 

■    d 

May  3d,  1828;  m.  Mary  Landsdrath  in  Bradford,  Pa.,  Oct.  20th, 
1885.      He  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

Milton  W.  Shreve  is  a  graduate  from  Bucknell  University, 
having  received  his  preparatory  instruction  in  the  public  schools 
and  at  the  Edinboro  State  Normal  School.  He  has  served 
four  consecutive  terms  as  Burgess  of  Union  City,  and  three  con- 
secutive years  as  Borough  Solicitor.  He  is  an  ardent  Repub- 
lican. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

647.  i.  Lyman  Cyrus  Shreve ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Oct.  10, 

1888;  I.  Union  City,  Pa. 

648.  ii.  Martha  Flouretta  Shreve;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  June 

9,  1890;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

646.  ii.  OWEN  MALCOM  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  Cyrus  Shreve  and  Flouretta  Nourse,  was  b.  in 
Plum  Ven.,  Pa.,  Oct.  loth,  i860;  m.  Elsie  C.  Button  in  London, 
Eng.,  Sept.  I2th,  1893.      He  resides  in  London,  Eng. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

649.  i.  Olive  Emily  Shreve;  b.  London,  Eng.,  July  3,  1894; 

1.  London,  Eng. 

627.  vii.  DARIUS  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Israel  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Bloomfield,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  Dec.  25th,  1833;  m.  Almira  L.  Miller  at  Millers,  Pa.,  June 
19th,  1862.      He  resides  at  Bloomfield,  Pa. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

650.  i.  Emory  A.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Oct.  7,  1867; 

m.  Minnie  Barnes,  Union,  Pa.,  Feb.   10,  1888;  1. 
Union  City,  Pa. 

651.  ii.  L.  D.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  14,   1869;  1. 

Union  City,  Pa. 

652.  iii.  Myrtie  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  8,  1875;  1. 

Union  City,  Pa. 

650.  i.  EMORY  A.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Darius 
Shreve  and  Almira  Miller,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Oct.  7th, 
1867;  m.  Minnie  Barnes  at  Union,  Pa.,  Feb.  loth,  1888.  He  re- 
sides in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

653.  i.  Cecil  B.  Shreve  ;  b.  July  12,  1889 ;  1.  Union  City.  Pa. 

654.  ii.  Edith  Shreve;  b.  June'29,  1893;  live  Union  City,  Pa. 


316  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

629.  ix.  MARGARET  TAMSEN  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child 

and  fourth  dau.  of  Isreal  Shreve  and  EHzabeth  Bloomfield,  was 

b.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Oct.  2nd,  1840;  m.  Samuel  B.  Wallace  in 

Bloomfield,  Pa.,  in  April,  1867.     He  resides  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

655.  i.  T.  B.  Wallace;  b.  Jan.  5,  1869. 

656.  ii.  Bertha  E.  Wallace ;  b.  Aug.  28,  1870  m.  Valentine 

Smith,  Meadeville,  Pa.,  Julv  5,  1891 ;  1.  Bloomfield, 
Pa. 

657.  iii.  Mary  A.  Wallace;     b.  Mar.  5,  1872;     m.     Ormund 

Turk,  Union  City,  Pa.,  Dec.  19,  1894. 

658.  iv.  Owen  S.  Wallace;  b.  July  17,  1881. 

656.  ii.  BERTHA  E.  WALLACE,  the  second  child  of  Mar- 
garet Tamsen  Shreve  and  Samuel  B.  Wallace,  was  b.  Aug.  28th, 
1870;  m.  Valentine  Smith  in  Meadeville,  Pa.,  July  5th,  1891.  He 
resides  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation] .     Children: 

659.  i.  Carroll  Smith;  b.  Apr.  20,  1894. 

150.  vi.  CHARLOTTE  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Fay- 
ette Co.,  Pa.,  Alar.  i6th,  1794;  m.  Aaron  Taylor  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  Apr.  24th,  1828.  He  was  b.  Feb.  15th,  1802;  d.  July  23d, 
1865.     She  d.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Mar.  19th,  1844. 

Charlotte  Taylor  was  an  exemplary  woman  a  member  of  the 
Christian  Church. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

660.  i.  Reunah  Bradley  Taylor;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  7, 

1832;  m.  George  W.  Brown,  Bloomfield  Pa.,  Mar. 
22,  1863;  1.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

661.  ii.  John   Nagle  Taylor;     b.   Bloomfield,   Pa.,   Oct.  25, 

1833;  m.  Deborah  A.  Marshall,  Randolph,  O.,  June 
21,  1856;  d.  Ohio,  Aug.  8,  1879. 

662.  iii.  Levi  Kirk  Taylor;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  July  19,  1835; 

m.  Charlotte     Fuestine,     Randolph,  O.,  June   11, 
1859;  d.  Marlboro,  O.,  Apr.  28,  1866. 

663.  iv.  Solon  Taylor;  b.  Bloomfield  Pa.,  July  28,  1838;  m. 

Mary  J.  Heath,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Oct.  19,  1886;  1. 
Riceville,  Pa. 

660.  i.  REUNAH  BRADLEY  TAYLOR,  the  eldest  child  of 
Charlotte  Shreve  and  Aaron  Taylor,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa., 


OP  the;  shreve  famii,y.  317 

Jan.  7th,  1832;  m.  Geo.  W.  Brown  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Mar.  22nd, 
1863.     She  resides  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

[Eighth  .Generation] .     Children  : 

664.  i.  Charlotte  Brown;  b.  Erie,  Pa.,  Mar.  17,   1864;  m. 

Samuel   Carr  of  Marlboro,  O.,  Oct.   17,   1895;  1. 
Marlboro,  O. 

665.  ii.  Morris  Brown;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Mar.  25,  1866;  d. 

Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Mar.  2,  1879. 

666.  iii.  Taylor  Aaron  Brown ;     b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Jan.   16, 

1869;  1.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

667.  iv.  Flora  Brown ;     b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,     Feb.  6,  1873  1. 

Bloomfield,  Pa. 

661.  ii.  JOHN  NAGLE  TAYLOR,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est son  of  Charlotte  Shreve  and  Aaron  Taylor ;  was  b.  Oct.  25th, 
1833,  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  m.  Deborah  A.  Marshall  in  Randolph, 
O.,  June  2ist,  1856.     He  d.  in  Ohio  Aug.  8th,  1879. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

668.  i.  Florence  Nightingale  Taylor;  b.  Randolph,  O.,  Feb. 

23,  1858;  d.  East  Liberty,  O.,  Dec.  i«,  1879. 

669.  ii.  Lizzie  Clementine  Taylor;  b.  Randolph,  O.,  Mar.  29, 

i860;  m.  Rile  Preston  WooUey  Nov.  21,  1881 ;  1. 
East  Liberty,  O. 

670.  iii.  Mary  Charlotte  Taylor ;     b.  North  Greenfield,  O., 

July  10,  1867;  1.  East  Liberty,  O. 

671.  iv.  Clement  Joseph  Taylor;  b.  Mt.  Victory,  O.,  Aug.  21, 

1869;  1.  East  Liberty,  O. 

672.  V.  Wilson  Grant  Taylor;  b.  East  Liberty,  O.,  Aug.  10, 

1872;  d.  East  Liberty,  O.,  Nov.  25,  1879. 

673.  vi.  Lillian  Martelle  Taylor;  b.  East  Liberty,  O.,  Jan.  28, 

1876;  d.  East  Liberty,  O.,  Nov.  10  1879. 

669.  ii.  LIZZIE  CLEMENTINE  TAYLOR,  the  second  child 
and  second  dau.  of  John  Nagle  Taylor  and  Deborah  Marshall ; 
was  b.  in  Randolph,  O.,  Mar.  29th,  i860;  m.  Rile  Preston  Wool- 
ley,  Nov.  2ist,  1881.    She  resides  in  East  Liberty,  O. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

674.  i.  Chester  Earl  Woolley;  b.  East  Libetry,  O.,  Sept.  14, 

1882;  1.  East  Liberty,  O. 

675.  ii.  Eugene  Tavlor  Woolley;  b.  East  Liberty,  O.,  May  i, 

1884;  d.  East  Liberty  O.,  June  28,  1889. 

676.  iii.  Laurence  Rovington  Woolley;  b.  East  Liberty,  O., 

Aug.  25,  1890 ;  1.  East  Liberty,  O. 


318  THE   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

662.  iii.  LEVI  KIRK  TAYLOR,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Charlotte  Shreve  and  Aaron  Taylor  was  b.  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  July  19th,  1835;  m.  Charlotte  Fuestine  in  Randolph,  O., 
June  nth,  1859.     He  d.  in  Marlboro,  O.,  April  28th,  1866. 

[Eighth  Generatioii] .     Children: 
^yy.  i.  Olive  S.  Taylor;  b.  Marlboro,  O.,  July  30,  i860;  1. 

Hartville,  O. 

678.  ii.  Lura  L.  Taylor;  b.  Marlboro,  O.,  Mar.  21,  1S63;  m. 

John  A.  Brumbach,  Hartville,  O.,  Mar.  15,  1885; 
1.  Elkhart,  Ind. 

679.  iii.  Margaret  E.  Taylor;  b.  Marlboro,  O.,  July  20,  1865; 

m.  Charles  C.  Geib,  Randolph,  O.,  June  7,  1888; 
1.  Canton,  O. 

678.  ii.  LURA  L.  TAYLOR,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Levi  Kirk  Taylor  and  Charlotte  Fuestine,  was  b.  in  Marlboro, 
O.,  Mar.  2ist,  1863 ;  m.  John  A.  Brumbach  in  Hartville,  O.,  Mar. 
15th,  1885.     She  resides  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

680.  i.  Kirk  T.  Brumbach;  b.  Hartville,  O.,  Dec.  31,  1885. 

681.  ii.  Ruth  R.  Brumbach;  b.  Hartville  O.,  Feb.  25,  1888. 

682.  iii.  Ralph  F.  Brumbach;  b.  Canton,  O.,  June  i,  1890. 

679.  iii.  MARGARET  E.  TAYLOR,  the  third  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Levi  Kirk  Taylor  and  Charlotte  Fuestine,  was  b. 
in  Alarlboro,  O.,  July  20th,  1865 ;  m.  Charles  C.  Geib  in  Ran- 
dolph, O.,  June  7th,  1888.     She  resides  in  Canton,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

683.  i.  Charlotte  A.  Geib ;  b.  Hartville,  O.,  May  19,  1889. 

684.  ii.  Marguerite  Geib;  b.  Hartville,  O.,  Mar.  5,  1891. 

685.  iii.  Reunah  L.  Geib;  b.  Canton,  O.,  Sept.  27,  1892. 

151.  vii.  RICHARD  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth 
son  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  Feb.  loth, 
1796,  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa. ;  m.  Margaret  Keplor  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  15th,  1821.  She  was  b.  Mar.  17th,  1799,  and 
d.  Dec.  2 1  St,  1879.  He  d.  in  Union  Tp.,  Pa.,  Jan.  13th,  1872. 

Richard  Shreve  lived  two  and  a  half  miles  south  of  Union 
City  and  twenty-five  miles  southeast  of  Erie.  He  was  a  farmer 
and  stock  raiser  and  also  pursued  the  dairy  business.  He  start- 
ed life  without  means,  cleared  up  and  improved  his  farm  of  two 
hundred  and  seventy-five  acres,  adding  to  it  substantial  build- 
ings.    He  was  an  excellent  judge  of  cattle  and  horses.     He  fre- 


OF   THE    SHRKVE    FAMILY.  319 

quently  held  the  town  offices  and  by  all  was  acknowledged  a 
strictly  honest  man.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  His  brothers  and  himself  were  large,  well  developed 
men,  the  latter  in  his  prime  weighing  two  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

686.  i.  Josiah  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  22, 

1822;  m.  Isabella  Carroll,  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
Jan.  6,  1848;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

687.  ii.  Eliza  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  11, 

1824;  m.  J.  G.  Carroll,  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
Mar.  22,  1847;  d.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  Aug.  13,  1890. 

688.  iii.  James  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  25, 

1825  ;  m.  Hannah  A.  Sturgis,  Union  City,  Pa.,  Dec. 
25,  1849;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

689.  iv.  John  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  10, 

1827;  m.  Ella  L.  Bellinger,  Remsen,  N.  Y.,  Jan. 

8,  1859;  d.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Sept.  26,  1895. 

690.  v.  Solomon  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  May 

I,  1828;  m.  Mary  Sturgis,  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa,, 
Feb.  25,  1858;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

691.  vi.  Emily  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  i, 

1830;  m.  James  Huntley,     Union  City,     Pa.;  d. 
Union  City,  Pa.,  July  19,  1894. 

692.  vii.  Milton  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  21, 

183 1 ;  m.  Christine  Cross,  Corry,  Pa.,  Apr.  6,  1870; 
d.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Oct.  8,  1893. 

693.  viii.  Rufus  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  23, 

1832 ;  m.  Adelia  Odell ;  d.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Nov.  29, 
1871. 

694.  ix.  Amos  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa..  Feb.  2"], 

1834. 

695.  X.  Matilda  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 

22.,  1835 ;  m.  Jesse  M.  Blade,  Union  City,  Pa.,  May 
I,  1861 ;  I.  Union  City,  Pa. 

696.  xi.  Mary  Jane  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  x\ug. 

9,  1838;  m.  Reuben  Jones,  Union  Tp.,  Pa.,  Sept. 
29,  1863 ;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

697.  xii.  Melissa  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  July  2^, 

1841  ;  m.  Henry  Coventrv,  Warrenville,  111.,  Nov. 
7,  1865  \  1-  Union  City  Pa! 

686.  i.  JOSIAH  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Richard  Shreve 
and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 
22nd,  1822;  m.  Isabella  Carroll  in  same  place  Jan.  6th,  1848.  He 
resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 


320  THK    GKNEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

698.  i.  Sidna  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  May  5, 

1850;  m.  John  P.  Wilkins,  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
Sept,  13,  1868;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

699.  ii.  Almeda  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 

29,  1854;     m.  Bruce  Sherwood,  Union  City,  Pa., 
Jan.  7,  1872;  1.  Union  City,  Pa, 

698.  i.  SIDNA  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Josiah  Shreve 
and  Isabella  Carroll,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  May  Sth, 
1850;  m.  John  P.  Wilkins  in  same  place,  Sept.  13th,  1868.  She 
resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

700.  i.  George  R.  Wilkins ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb. 

9,  1870. 

701.  ii.  Lola  M.  Wilkins;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov. 

10,  1873. 

702.  iii.  Ward  J.  Wilkins;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 

12,  1877. 

703.  iv.  Pearl  B.  Wilkins;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug. 

14,  1879. 

699.  ii.  ALMEDA  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Josiah  Shreve  and  Isabella  Carroll,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  29th,  1854;  m.  Bruce  Sherwood  in  Union 
City  Pa.,  Jan.  7th,  1872.     She  resides  in  Union  City  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

704.  i.  Fred  C.  Sherwood;  b.  Erie  Co..  Pa.,  June  i,  1873. 

705.  ii.  Mertie  B.  Sherwood;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  2,  1876. 

706.  iii.  Kittie  M.  Sherwood ;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  20,  1878. 

707.  iv.  Clarence  J.  Sherwood;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  13,  1883. 

687.  ii.  ELIZA  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie 
Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  nth,  1824;  m.  J.  G.  Carroll  in  same  place.  Mar. 
22nd,  1847.  She  d.  in  Le  Boeuff  Tp..  Erie  Co.  Pa.,  Aug.  13th, 
1890. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

708.  i.  Solomon  M.  Carroll;  b.  Le  Beoufif  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 

June  22,  1852;  m.  Celia  A.  Shepard.  Feb.  25,  1879. 

709.  ii.  Rose  Carroll ;  b.  Le  Beouff  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 

9,  i860;  m.  Perry  A.  Bishop,  Jan.  7,  1880. 


WILLIAM   SHRKVE   OK   UNION   CITY,    PA. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  321 

708.  i.  SOLOMON  M.  CARROLL,  the  eldest  child  of  Eliza 
Shreve  and  J.  G.  Carroll,  was  b.  in  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
June  22nd,  1852;  m.  Celia  A.  Shepard  Feb.  25th,  1879. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

710.  i.  Maud  N.  Carroll;  b.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  Nov.  29, 

1884. 

711.  ii.  Jesse  B.  Carroll;  b.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  Nov.  9,  1886. 

712.  iii.  Georgia  A.  Carroll ;  b.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Fa.,  May  26, 

1888. 

713.  iv.  Lena  O.  Carroll ;  b.  LeBoeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  Apr.  16,  1893. 

709.  ii.  ROSE  CARROLL,  the  second  child  and  only  dau.  of 
Eliza  Shreve  and  J.  G.  Carroll,  was  b.  in  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Erie 
Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  9th,  i860;  m.  Perry  A.  Bishop,  Jan.  7th,  1880. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

714.  i.  Daisy  B.  Bishop ;  b.  Le  Boeuff,  Tp.,  Pa.,  Apr.  3,  1882. 

715.  ii.  George  J.  Bishop;  b.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  May  30, 

1885. 

716.  iii.  Albert  L.  Bishop;  b.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  June  22, 

1887. 

717.  iv.  Harry  Bishop;  b.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  Mar.  22,  1889. 

718.  V.  Ned.  S.  Bishop  ;  b.  Le  Boeuff  Tp.,  Pa.,  June  22,  1892. 

688.  iii.  JAMES  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 
Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  Sept.  25th,  1825, 
in  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa. ;  m.  Hannah  A.  Sturgis,  in  Union 
City,  Pa.,  Dec.  25th,  1849.     ^^  resides  near  Union  City,  Pa. 

James  Shreve  lived  with  his  parents  until  he  was  eighteen 
years  old,  when  in  March,  1844,  he  went  to  Wayne  County, 
Ohio,  and  worked  ten  months  for  his  uncle,  Thomas  Shreve,  for 
eight  dollars  a  month.  He  returned  to  Pennsylvania  the  next 
December  and  worked  in  a  saw  mill  for  ten  dollars  a  month. 
He  was  next  employed  in  sawing  and  running  lumber  from  Cen- 
terville  down  the  Alleghany  and  Ohio  rivers,  continuing  four 
years  in  the  business.  Until  twenty-one  years  old  he  gave  his 
earnings  to  his  father.  In  1846  he  purchased  one  hundred  acres 
of  land  on  time  and  when  about  half  paid  for  married  and  at 
once  began  improving  and  clearing  up  his  farm  which  is  two 
miles  and  a  half  from  Union  City,  Penn.  Here  he  has 
continuously  lived.  Mr.  Shreve  joined  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  1865  and  for  nearly  thirty  years  has  been  elder  in  the  church. 
He  has  been  elected  road  master,  tax  collector,  school  director 
and  justice  of  the  peace.  In  the  collection  of  data  he  has  rend- 
ered valuable  aid     without  which  the  descendants     of  Richard 


322  THE   GENEAI^OGY    AND    HISTORY 

Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold  would  not  be  so  completely  rep- 
resented in  this  publication. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

719.  i.  Clinton  J.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 

29,  1850;  d.  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  21,  1876. 

720.  ii.  Mary  Belle  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr. 

9,  1852;  m.  Martin  Veranus  Stone,  Union  Tp.,  Erie 
Co.,  Pa.,  July  2,  1872 ;  1.  Saegerstown,  Pa. 

721.  iii.  Arthur  M.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb. 

4,  1854;  m.  Sarah  A.  Biglow,  Ovid  Tp.,  Clinton  Co., 
Mich.,  Jan.  22,  1879;  1.  St.  Johns,  Mich. 

722.  iv.  Margaret  E.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 

25,  1857;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

723.  v.  Hattie  F.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar. 

17,  i860;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

724.  vi.  Richard  L.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct. 

10,  1862;  d.  near  Union  City,  Pa.,  June  5,  1867. 

725.  vii.  Fred  J.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 

3,  1866;  m.  Angle  L.  Tuttle,  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co., 
Pa.,  Sept.  21,  1892;  1.  Ovid,  Erie  Co.,  Pa. 

726.  viii.  John  P.  Shreve  ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  June  13, 

1868;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

727.  ix.  Kittie  Grace  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 

Sept.  12,  1870;  m.  Frank  P.  Cross,  Union  Tp.,  Erie 
Co.,  Pa.,  June  22,  1898;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

720.  ii.  MARY  BELLE  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  James  Shreve  and  Flannah  Sturgis,  was  b.  in  Union 
Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  9th,  1852;  m.  Martin  Veranus  Stone,  in 
same  place,  July  2d,  1872.    She  resides  in  Saegerstown,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

728.  i.  George  Haven  Stone;  b.  Garland,  Pa.,  Aug.  8,  1873; 

m.  Grace  E.  Stainbrook,  Meadville,  Pa.,  Dec.  28, 
1895. 

729.  ii.  James  Richard  Stone;  b.  Enterprise,  Pa.,  June  14, 

1875;  d.  Centerville,  Pa.,  Apr.  3,  1876. 

730.  iii.  Ara  Vincent  Stone ;  b.  Riceville,  Pa.,  July  3,   1877. 

731.  iv.  Rae  Warren  Stone;  b.  Dicksonburg,  Pa.,  Sept.   19, 

1879;  d.  Cochranton,  Pa.,  Aug.  31,  1881. 

732.  v.  Arthur  Martin  Stone ;  b.  Cochranton,  Pa.,  Apr.  20, 

1882. 

733.  vi.  Harold  Shreve  Stone;  b    Espeyville,   Pa.,  July   16, 

1886. 

734.  vii.  Marv  Grace  Stone ;  b.  Frewsburg,  N.  Y.,  Aug.   9, 

1889. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  323 

728.  i.  GEORGE  HAVEN  STONE,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary 
Belle  Shreve  and  Martin  Veranus  Stone,  was  b.  in  Garland,  Pa., 
Aug.  8th,  1873;  ^-  Grace  Stainbrook,  of  Saegerstown,  Pa.,  at 
Meadville,  Pa.,  Dec.  28th,  1895. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

735.  Alton  Clare  Stone;  b.  Saegerstown,  Pa.,  Aug.  28,  1898. 

721.  iii.  ARTHUR  M.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  James  Shreve  and  Hannah  Sturgis,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  4th,  1854 ;  m.  Sarah  A.  Biglow,  Jan.  22d,  1879, 
in  Ovid  Tp.,  CHnton  Co.,  Mich.     He  resides  in  St.  Johns,  Mich. 

Mr.  Shreve  was  born  on  the  farm  where  he  lived  most  of  the 
time  until  1878.  In  March  of  that  year  he  moved  to  Ovid  Tp., 
Clinton  Co.,  Mich.,  where  he  continued  farming  until  Oct.,  1890, 
when  he  moved  to  St.  John,  Clinton  Co.,  Mich.,  living  there  since 
then. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

736.  i.  Richard  Vernie   Shreve ;   b.   Ovid  Tp.,   Clinton   Co., 

Mich.,  Jan.  31,  1880. 

737.  ii.  Charles'  Arthur   Shreve;   b.   Ovid  Tp.,   Clinton   Co., 

Mich.,  Oct.  7,  1882. 

738.  iii.  Ina  Belle  Shreve ;  b.  Ovid  Tp.,  Clinton  Co.,  Mich., 

July  5,  1888. 

725.  vii.  FRED  J.   SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
son  of  James  Shreve  and  Hannah  Sturgis,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  3d,  1866;  m.  Angle  L.  Tuttle,  in  same  place, 
Sept.  2ist,  1892.    Fie  resides  in  Ovid,  Erie  Co.,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

739.  i.  Lyle  T.  Shreve ;  b.  Wayne  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  6, 

'1894. 

727.  ix.  KITTIE  GRACE  SHREVE.  the  ninth  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  James  Shreve  and  Hannah  Sturgis,  was  b.  in 
Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  12th,  1870;  m.  Frank  P.  Cross 
at  her  father's  home,  June  22d,  1898,  the  Rev.  M.  V.  Stone  offi- 
ciating clergyman.  They  reside  near  Union  City, 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

740.  Donald  Ginton  Cross;  b.  Amity  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  ]\Iay 

31,  1899. 

689.  iv.  JOHN  SFIREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie 
Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.   loth,   1827;  m.   Ellen   L.   Bellinger,  at  Remsen, 


324  THE   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

N.  Y.,  Jan.  8th,  1859.    He  d.  at  Union  City,"  Pa.,  Sept.  26th,  1895. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

741.  i.  Clement  M.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie   Co.,  Pa., 

Dec.  8,   1859;  m.  EHzabeth  Wilson,  Union  City, 
Pa.,  Aug-.  23,  1882;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

742.  ii.  Carrie  A.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  July 

12,  1861 ;  m.  L.  L.  Harrington,  Union  City,  Pa., 
May  13,  1883;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

743.  iii.  Emma  J.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 

2,  1864;  m.  Ernest  Hubbell,  Union  City,  Pa.,  May 

13,  1885  ;  1.  Findlay,  O. 

744.  iv.  Clarence  W.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp..   Erie  Co.,  Pa., 

Aug.  9,  1866;  m.  Clara  Wellman,  Union  City,  Pa., 
July  2,  1889;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

745.  v.  Gertrude   R.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie   Co.,  Pa., 

Sept.  19,  1871 ;  m.  Fred  Aultman,  Lakewood,  N. 
Y.,  June  10,  1895  ;  1.  Akron,  O. 

746.  vi.  Clifton  J.  Shreve ;  b.  Unison  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr. 

22,  1882;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

741.  i.  CLEMENT  M.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  John 
Shreve  and  Ellen  L.  Bellinger,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co., 
Pa.,  Dec.  8th,  1859 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Wilson,  in  Union  City,  Pa., 
Aug.  23d,  1882.     He  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

C.  M.  Shreve  has  served  eight  years  as  Chief  of  Police  and 
Constable  of  Union  City,  Pa.,  and  four  years  as  tax  collector. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

747.  i.  Marvin  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Pa.,  May  20,  1883. 

748.  ii.  Eva  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Pa.,  May  i,  1886. 

749.  iii.  Lula  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Pa.,  June  22,  1888. 

742.  ii.  CARRIE  A.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  John  Shreve  and  Ellen  L.  Bellinger,  was  b.  in  Union 
Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  July  12th,  1861  ;  m.  L.  L.  Harrington,  in  Union 
City,  Pa.,  May  13th,  1883.    She  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

750.  i.  Ara  Harrington;  b.  Mar.  20,  1884. 

743.  iii.  EMMA  J.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  dau. 

of  John  Shreve  and  Ellen  L.  Bellinger,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie 

Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  2d,  1864;  m.  Ernest  Hubbell,  in  Union  City,  May 

13th,  1885.     She  resides  in  Findlay,  Ohio. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

751.  i.  Bruce  Hubbell;  b.  Mar.  11,  1887. 

752.  ii.  Dan  Hubbell;  b.  Apr.  8,  1888. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  325 

744.  iv.  CLARENCE  W.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  John  Shreve  and  Ellen  L.  Bellinger,  was  b.  in  Union 
Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  9th,  1866;  m.  Clara  Wellman  in  Union 
City,  Pa.,  July  2d,  1889.    He  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

753.  i.  Paul  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  25,  1891. 

754.  ii.  Ray  John  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  19,  1896. 

690.  V.  SOLOMON  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son 

of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 

Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  May  ist,  1828;  m.  Mary  Sturgis,  in  same  place, 

Feb.  25th,  1858.    She  d.  in  1883.    He  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

755.  i.  Frank  E.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb. 

5,   1859;  m.  Alice   Nestle,  Essex,  Mich.,  Dec.  4, 
1880;  1.  .Merrill,  Mich. 

756.  ii.  Jennie  M.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  July 

29,  1862;  m.  Wm.  G.  LeFevre,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 
26,  1882;  1.  Erie,  Pa. 

757.  iii.  George  Elmer  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 

Nov.  19,  1864;  d.  Aug.  16,  1891. 

758.  iv.  Minnie  M.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa..  Sept. 

10,  1866;  m.  Willis  W.  Cook,  Union  City,  Pa.,  Apr. 
26,  1893 ;  1-  Union  City.  Pa. 

755.  i.  FRANK  E.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Solomon 
Shreve  and  Mary  Sturgis,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp..  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
Feb.  5th,  1859;  m.  Alice  Nestle  in  Essex,  Mich.,  Dec.  4th,  1880. 
He  resides  in  Merrill,  Michigan. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

759.  i.  Bertie  Edmund  Shreve ;  b.  Baldwin,  Lake  Co.,  Mich., 

Dec.  10,  1881. 

760.  ii.  Edwin  S.  Shreve ;  b.  Baldwin,  Lake  Co.,  Mich..  Oct. 

14,   1886. 

761.  iii.  Olive  Eve  Shreve;  b.  Lakefield  Tp.,  Mich.,  Oct.  21, 

1892. 

756.  ii.  JENNIE  M.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Solomon  Shreve  and  Mary  Sturgis,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  July  29th,  1862;  m.  William  G.  Le  Fevre,  in  Erie 
Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  26th,  1882.    She  resides  in  Erie.  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

762.  Mary  Le  Fevre. 

763.  Bessie  Le  Fevre. 

764.  Bennie  G.  Le  Fevre. 


326  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

758.  iv.  MINNIE  M.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Solomon  Shreve  and  Mary  Sturgis,  was  b.  Sept.   loth, 
1866,  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa. ;  m.  Willis  W.  Cook  in  Union 
City,  Pa.,  April  26th,  1893.    She  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

765.  i.  Dorothy  Cook ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  July  20,  1894. 

766.  ii.  Arthur  George  Cook ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Oct.  29, 

1895. 

692.  vii.  MILTON  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth 
son  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union 
Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  21st,  1821 ;  m.  Christine  Cross  in  Corry, 
Pa.,  Apr.  6th,  1870.    Pie  d.  in  Union  City,  Pa.,  Oct.  8th,  1893. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
ydy.         i.  Florence  Mav  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
Oct.  20,  1871  ;  m.  George  Triscuit,  Union  Tp.,  Pa., 
Oct.  19,  1893 ;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

768.  ii.  Ralph  Palmer  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa. , 

Aug.  26,  1874;  1.  near  Union  City,  Pa. 

769.  iii.  Clyde  Milton  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 

July  30,  1876;  1.  near  Union  City,  Pa. 

693.  viii.  RUFUS  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  23d,  1822;  m.  AdeHa  Odell.  He  d.  in  Union 
City,  Pa.,  Nov.  29th,  1871. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
770-  i-  Elbert  P.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  May 

4,  1861 ;  m.  Mary  Burt,  July  23,  1882 ;  1.  Union  Tp. 
771.         ii.  William  K.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct. 

27,  1863 ;  m.  Etta  Burt,  Oct.,  1885 ;  1.  Ashtabula,  O. 

770.  i.  ELBERT  P.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Rufus 
Shreve  and  Adelia  Odell,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
May  4th,  1861 ;  m.  Mary  Burt,  July  23d,  1882. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
^^^2.         i.  Charles  Dwight  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa., 
Dec.  12,  1883. 

773.  ii.  Lottie  AT  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co;,  Pa.,  July 

26,  1885. 

774.  iii.  Delpha  E.  Shreve ;  b.  LTnion  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov. 

13,  1888. 

775.  iv.  Martha  A.  Shreve;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan. 

9,  1891. 
yyd.         V.  Guy  A.  Shreve ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 
II,  1892. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY,  327 

771.  ii.  WILLIAM  K.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Rufus  Shreve  and  Adeha  Odell,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  27th,  1863 ;  m.  Etta  Burt,  Oct.,  1885. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

yyj.     Bertha  Shreve ;  1.  Ashtabula,  O. 

778.  Charles  Zenas  Shreve ;  1.  Ashtabula,  O. 

695.  X.  MATILDA  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  22d,  1835 ;  m.  Jesse  M.  Blade,  in  Union  City, 
Pa.,  May  ist,  1861.    She  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

779.  i.  N.  M.  Blade;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Mar.  3,  1862;  d. 

Union  City,  Pa.,  June  28,  1864. 

780.  ii.  Myrta  I.  Blade ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Dec.  8,  1870. 

781.  iii.  Neddie  S.  Blade;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Apr.  5,  1876. 

696.  xi.  MARY  JANE  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in 
Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  9th,  1838;  m.  Reuben  Jones  in 
same  place,  Sept.  29th,  1863.    She  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

782.  i.  Walter  William  Jones;  b.  Warrenville,  111.,  July  12, 

1864;  m.  Cora  Peterson,  Mar.  2,  1892;  1.  Union 
City,   Pa. 

783.  ii.  Charles  Z.  Jones;  b.  Union  City,  Pa..  Oct.  5,  1868; 

m.  Evelena  Lord,  Dec.  7,  1890;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

784.  iii.  Albert  Truman  Jones ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Feb.  4, 

1870;  m.  Myrtie  Bailey,  Oct.   19,   1892;  1.  Union 
City,  Pa. 

785.  iv.  Fred    Richard    Jones ;   b.   Union   City,   Pa.,  Jan.   26, 

1873 ;  m.  Maud  White,  Waterford  Tp.,  Pa.,  Feb. 
25,  1895 ;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

786.  V.  Maggie  Theresa  Jones ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  July  4, 

1874;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

787.  vi.  Francis  B.  Jones;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.,  Oct.  28,  1880; 

1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

782.  i.  WALTER  W.  JONES,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  Jane 
Shreve  and  Reuben  Jones,  was  b.  in  Warrenville,  111.,  July  12th, 
1864;  m.  Cora  Peterson,  J\Iar.  2d,  1892.  He  resides  in  Union 
City,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

788.  Nina  Mildred  Jones ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa. 


328  THE   GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

784.  iii.  ALBERT  TRUMAN  JONES,  the  third  child  and 
third  son  of  Mary  Jane  Shreve  and  Reuben  Jones,  was  b.  in 
Union  City,  Pa.,  Feb.  4th,  1870;  m.  Myrtie  Bailey,  Oct.  19th, 
1892.    He  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

789.  Philetus  Jones ;  b.  Union  City,  Pa. 

697.  xii.  MELISSA  SHREVE,  the  twelfth  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Keplor,  was  b.  in  Union  Tp., 
Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  July  27th,  1841 ;  m.  Henr}'  Coventry    in  Warren- 
ville,  111.,  Nov.  7th,  1865.    She  resides  in  Union  City,  Pa. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

790.  i.  George  Coventry ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug. 

11,  1866;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

791.  ii.  Jasper  Coventry;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  May 

29,  1870;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

792.  iii.  NelHe  G.  Coventry ;  b.  Union  Tp.,  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 

12,  1873;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

153.  ix.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE.  the  ninth  child  and  seventh 
son  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Bloom- 
field,  Pa.,  June  17th,  1802;  m.  Sarepta  Sargeant,  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.    He  d.  July  12th,  1856,  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

Benjamin  Shreve  was  a  farmer  owning  two  hundred  acres  of 
land  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  being  one-half  of  his  father's  farm  at  the 
head  of  Lake  Canada,  formerly  Oil  Lake.  He  was  a  good  Chris- 
tian man.    In  height  he  was  six  feet. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

793.  i.  Geo.  W.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Dec.  16,  184 — ; 

m.  Emily  Tillotson,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Apr.  5,  1866; 
1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

794.  ii.  Caleb  N.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Oct.  24,  1843; 

m.  Mina  Danner,  Waterford,  Pa. ;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

795.  iii.  Enoch  R.  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Mar.  16,  1845  > 

m.  Warner ;  also    Viola  Wise,   Bloom- 
field, Pa. ;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

796.  iv.  Winfield  S.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Feb.  16,  1847; 

m.  Maggie  Shafer,  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  1.  Riceville,  Pa. 

797.  V.  Melvin  Shreve  ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa..  Jan.  — .  1849  ;  m. 

Susie    ;    also     Annie    McBride ;    1.    Rice- 
ville. Pa. 

798.  vi.  Thos.  J.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  1851 ;  m.  ist,  Ar- 

villa  Warner;  2d.  Rosa ;  1.  North  Branch,- 

Mich. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  329 

799.  vii.  Doctor  F.  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  10,  1853; 

m.  Mary  Bennett;  1.  Union  City,  Pa. 

800.  viii.  Loetta  I.  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  May  11,  1855; 

m.  Orlando  Gates,  Mar.  20,  1877;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

793.  i.  GEO.  W.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Benjamin 
Shreve  and  Serepta  Sargeant,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Dec. 
i6th,  184 — ;  m.  Emily  Tillotson  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  April  5th, 
1866.    He  resides  in  Tillotson,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

801.  Mattie  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa.;  m.  Harry  Small,  Mar. 

20,  1895 ;  1.  Lincolnville,  Pa. 

802.  Asa  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  m.   Saida  Carter,  Sept,, 

1894;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

803.  Archie  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

794.  ii.  CALEB  N.  SHRlVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarepta  Sargeant,  was  b.  in  Bloom- 
field, Pa.,  Oct.  24th,  1843;  m.  Mina  Danner,  in  Waterford,  Pa. 
He  resides  in  Tillotson,  Pa. 

(See  tabulation  Williamina  Danner  and  Caleb  N.  Shreve.) 

795.  iii.  ENOCH  R.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son 
of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarepta  Sargeant,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield, 

Pa.,  Mar.  i6th,  1845  ;  m. Warner,  also  Viola  Wise.    He 

resides  in  Tillotson,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

804.  Benjamin  Shreve;  b.  Mich.;  1.  Willard,  Mich. 

805.  Orange  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

796.  iv.  WINFIELD  S.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarepta  Sargeant,  was  b.  in  Bloom- 
field, Pa.,  Feb.  i6th,  1847 ;^m.  Maggie  Shafer  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 
He  resides  in  Riceville,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

806.  Charles  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield.  Pa. ;  1.  Riceville,  Pa. 

807.  Floyd  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  1.  Riceville,  Pa. 

797.  V.  MELVIN  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarepta  Sargeant,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa., 
Jan.,  1849 ;  m.  Susie ,  and  also  Annie  McBride.  He  re- 
sides in  Riceville,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

808.  Geneva  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  1.  Meadville,  Pa. 


330  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

798.  vi.  THOMAS  J.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarepta  Sargeant,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  in  1851 ;  m.  ist,  Arvilla  Warner;  2d,  Rosa .  He  re- 
sides in  North  Branch,  Mich. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

809.  Orlo  Shreve ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

810.  Gertrude  Shreve;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

811.  Fred  Shreve;  b.  Union  City,  Pa. 

812.  Charley  Shreve. 

813.  Loetta  Shreve. 

814.  May  Shreve. 

799.  vii.  DOCTOR  F.  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  sev- 
enth son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarepta  Sargeant,  was  b-  in 
Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  loth,  1853 ;  m.  Mary  Bennett.  He  re- 
sides in  Union  City,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

815.  Carl  Shreve;  b.  Union  City,  Pa.;  1.  Watchburg,  Pa. 

800.  viii.  LOETTA  I.  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  only 
dau.  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarepta  Sargeant,  was  b.  in  Bloom- 
field, Pa.,  May  nth,  1855;  m.  Orlando  Gates,  Mar.  20th,  1877. 
She  resides  at  Tillotson,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

816.  May  Gates ;  b.  Bloomfield,  Pa. ;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

154.  X.  CHARLES  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and  eighth  son 
of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  Nov.  2d,  1804;  m.  Sarah  Winders  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.  He  d. 
Mar.  31st,  1874,  in  Bloomfield,  Pa. 

Charles  Shreve  was  a  farmer,  owning  two  hundred  acres  of  the 
old  homestead.  In  his  earlier  years  he  taught  school,  served 
twenty-five  years  as  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  in  religion  was  of 
the  Baptist  faith. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

817.  i.  Seth  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  21,  1831 ;  m.  Alma  Burge ;  1. 

Bloomfield,  Pa. 

818.  ii.  Lydia  Ann   Shreve;   b.   June   4,    1833;   m.    Andrew 

'Westfall ;  d.  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Apr.,  1^860. 

819.  iii.  Hannah  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  25,  1835;  m.  Thomas  Win- 

ders ;  d.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  June  23,  i860. 

820.  iv.  Jane   Shreve;   b.   July   5,    1836;    d.    Bloomfield,   Pa., 

Aug.  3,  1836. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  331 

821.  V.  Charlotte  Shreve ;  b.  June  23,  1838;  m.  J.  P.  Bacon 

I.  Mich. 

822.  vi.  James    Shreve;   b.   Apr.,    1840;    m.   Ann    Simmons 

also   Sarah  M.  Mack;  1.  Gageville,  O. 

823.  vii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  9,  1842;  m.  Mary 

also    Cordelia  Burger;  1.  Willard,  Mich. 

824.  viii.  Levi  Shreve  ;  b.  Nov.  8,  1844;  d.  Baltimore,  Md.,  May 

1864. 

825.  ix.  Joseph  L.  Shreve;  b.  July  12,  1847;  m.  Mary  A.  Sa- 

bin,  Riceville,  Pa.,  Dec.  25,  1869;  1.  Tillotson,  Pa. 

826.  X.  Amy  Shreve;  b.  July  24,  1849;  m.  Geo.  Webb. 

827.  xi.  Emily  Shreve;  b.  July  28,  1853;  d.  Sept.  18,  1864. 

825.  ix.  JOSEPH  L.  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Charles  Shreve  and  Sarah  Winders,  was  b.  July  12th,  1847;  m. 
Mary  A.  Sabin,  in  Riceville,  Pa.,  Dec.  25th,  1869.  He  resides  at 
Tillotson,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

828.  i.  Orie  A.  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  29,  1870. 

829.  ii.  Lena  A.  Shreve  ;  b.  Mar.  15,  1872  ;  m.  Clark  Mitchell, 

Clymer,  N.  Y.,  Apr.  17,  1895. 

830.  iii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  11,  1874. 

831.  iv.  Frank  V.  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  5,  1876;  d.  Sept.  12,  1887. 

832.  v.  May  Shreve ;  b.  May  5,  1878. 

833.  vi.  Minnie  Shreve;  b.  June  i,  1880. 

834.  vii.  Annie  J.  Shreve;  b.  June  9,  1882. 

835.  viii.  Rosaline  Shreve;  b.  May  22,  1886. 

829.  ii.  LENA  A.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  of  Joseph  L. 
Shreve  and  Mary  A.  Sabin,  was  b.  Mar.  15th,  1872;  m.  Clark 
Mitchell,  in  Clymer,  N.  Y.,  Apr.  17th,  1895. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

836.  Nina  Belle  Mitchell ;  b.  Mar.  23,  1896. 

155.  xi.  ISAAC  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  and  ninth  son 
of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in  Bloomfield, 
Pa.,  Jan.  i8th,  1807;  m.  Elizabeth  Rossell  in  Sparta,  Pa.,  Mar. 
i6th,  1834,  where  he  d.  Dec.  3d,  1863.  His  widow  survives  at 
this  date,  1895.    She  was  b.  in  1815. 

Isaac  Shreve  was  a  farmer  owning  about  two  hundred  acres  on 
the  State  road  from  Meadville,  Pa.,  to  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  near 
Sparta.  He  was  engaged  many  years  in  driving  stock  to  mar- 
ket. He  was  esteemed  by  all,  and  a  Baptist  in  religious  faith  and 
practice. 


332  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

837.  i.  Oliver  Shreve ;   b.   Sparta,   Pa.,   Mar.  24,    1836;   m. 

Amerilla  Pierce,  Britton  Run,  Pa.,  Dec.  13,  1805 ; 
1.  Spartansburg,  Pa. 

838.  ii.  Isaac  R.  Shreve;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Oct.  i,  1838;  m.  Phi- 

linda  Wellman,  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  23,  1857;  d. 
Union  City,  Pa.,  Dec.  28,  1876. 

839.  iii.  Charlotte  M.  Shreve  ;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Mar.  29,  1841 ; 

m.  Henry  Corell,  Centerville,  Pa.,  Sept.  9,  i860;  1. 
Riceville,  Pa. 

840.  iv.  Mary  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Feb.  23,  1844; 

m.   Manning  Davenport,   Britton  Run,   Pa.,   Dec, 
1 86 1 ;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

837.  i.  OLIVER  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Isaac  Shreve 
and  Elizabeth  Rossell,  was  b.  in  Sparta,  Pa.,  Mar.  24th,  1836; 
m.  Amerilla  Pierce  at  Britton  Run,  Pa.,  Dec.  13th,  1865.  He  re- 
sides in  Spartansburg,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

841.  i.  Flora  E.  Shreve;  b.  Sparta,   Pa.,   Feb.   5,   1867;   m. 

James  A.  Hayden,  Sept.  12,  1888;  d.  Jan.  29,  1894. 

842.  ii.  Clara  B.  Shreve;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Apr.  2y,  1876;  1.  Spar- 

tansburg, Pa. 

843.  iii.  Lyle  E.  Shreve;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Aug.  24,  1880. 

844.  iv.  Blanche  Shreve;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Dec.  3,  1882. 

845.  V.  Luke  L.  Shreve  ;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Feb.  10,  1885. 

838.  ii.  ISAAC  R.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Rossell,  was  b.  in  Sparta,  Pa., 
Oct.  1st,  1838;  m.  Philinda  Wellman,  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Sept. 
23d,  1857.    He  d.  in  Union  City,  Pa.,  Sept.  28th,  1861. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

846.  i.  Emma  Adell  Shreve;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Apr.  15,  1861 ;  1. 

Union  City,  Pa. 

847.  ii.  Arthur  Shreve ;  b.  Sparta.  Pa.,  Nov.  3,  1863 ;  d.  Nov. 

23,  1863. 

839.  iii.  CHARLOTTE  M.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Rossell,  was  b.  in  Sparta, 
Pa.,  Mar.  29th,  1841 ;  m.  Henry  Corell,  in  Centerville,  Pa.,  Sept. 
9th,  i860.    She  resides  in  Riceville,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

848.  i.  Eva  J.  Corell ;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  Feb.  16,  1863  '  ^-  Sparta, 

Pa.,  July  23,  1863. 


J 


OF    THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  333 

849.  ii.  Ida  E.   Correll ;  b.  Sparta,   Pa.,  Aug.    12,    1864;   m. 

William  S.  Heeter,  Riceville,  Pa.,  Dec,  1881 ;  1. 
Monroe,  Pa. 

850.  iii.  Myrtle  M.  Corell ;  b.  Sparta,  Pa.,  May  8,   1868;  m. 

Everett  H.  Potter,  Riceville,  Pa.,  Nov.  27,  1889; 
1.  Fredonia,  N.  Y. 

851.  iv.  Zepha  E.  Corell;  b.  Riceville,  Pa.,  June  6,   1874;  1. 

Riceville,  Pa. 

852.  V.  Pearl  B.  Corell ;  b.  Monroe,  Pa.,  July  29,  1878 ;  1.  Rice- 

ville, Pa. 

853.  vi.  Claude  Shreve  Corell;  b.  Riceville,  Pa.,  Oct.  18,  1880; 

1.  Riceville,  Pa. 

849.  ii.  IDA  E.  CORELL,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Charlotte  M.  Shreve  and  Henry  Corell,  was  b.  in  Sparta,  Pa., 
Aug.  I2th,  1864;  m.  William  S.  Heeter,  in  Riceville,  Pa.,  Dec. 
1881.    She  resides  at  Monroe,  Pa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

854.  i.  Eva  Maud  Heeter;  b.  Riceville,  Pa.,  April  27,  1883; 

1.  Monroe,  Pa. 

855.  ii.  Mabel   Charlotte  Heeter;  b.  Monroe,   Pa.,  Dec.    14, 

1884;  1.  Monroe,  Pa. 

856.  iii.  Ida  Ruth  Heeter;  b.  Monroe,  Pa.,  Oct.  23,  1889;  1. 

Monroe,  Pa. 

157.  xiii.  MARGARET  SHREVE,  the  thirteenth  child  and 

fourth  dau.  of  Richard  Shreve  and  Margaret  Newbold,  was  b.  in 

Bloomfield,  Pa.,  Nov.  19th,  181 1 ;  m.  Albert  Sabin  in  Bloomfield, 

Pa.    He  d.  in  Bloomfield,  Pa.,  June  9th,  1863. 

Margaret  Sabin  was  a  good  mother  and  a  believer  in  the  Chris- 
tian faith. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

857.  i.  Josiah  L.  Sabin;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  July  24,  1840; 

1.  Wayne  Co.,  O. 

858.  ii.  Dewitt  C.  Sabin;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  25,  1842; 

d.  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  Jan.  10,  1863. 

859.  iii.  Isaac  L.  Sabin;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  29,  1843; 

m.  ist,  Mary  E.  Estep,  Apr.  10,  1868;  2d,  Emma 
Langston,  Lathrop,  Mo.,  June  8,  1872;  1.  Tillot- 
son.  Pa. 

860.  iv.  Mary  A.  Sabin  ;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  23,  1845  ; 

m.  Joseph  Shreve,  Riceville,  Pa.,  Dec.  25,  1869;  1. 
Tillotson,  Pa. 

861.  V.  Margaret  V.  Sabin  ;  b.  Wayne  Co.,  O..  Feb.  4.  1847; 

d.  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  7,  1867. 

862.  vi.  Sarah  A.  Sabin:  b.  Wayne  Co..  O.,  July  2,  1848;  m. 

Francis  H.  Oliver,  Genoa,  Pa. :  1.  Erie,  Pa. 


334  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

863.  vii.  Richard  Sabin ;  b.  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  22,  1851 ;  m. 

Ellen  Lewis,  Pa.,  Dec.  19,  1870;  1.  Laporte,  Ind. 

864.  viii.  Rheuma  Sabin;  b.  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  22,  1851 ;  m. 

Theodore  Shaffer,  Crawford,  Pa.,  Apr.  8,  1878;  1. 
Tillotson,  Pa. 

865.  ix.  Ellen  Sabin;  b.  Wayne  Co.,  Pa.,  July  22,  1855;  d. 

Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  15,  1855. 

859.  iii.  ISAAC  L.  SABIN,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 
Margaret  Shreve  and  Albert  Sabin,  was  b.  in  Crawford  Co.,  Pa., 
Oct.  29th,  1843;  m.  1st,  Mary  Estep,  Apr.  loth,  1868;  2d,  Emma 
Langston,  Jan.  8th,  1872,  at  Lathrop,  Mo.  He  resides  in  Tillot- 
soHj  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

866.  i.  Charles  C.  Sabin;  b.  Bennington,  Apr.  8,  1874. 

867.  ii.  Nellie  G.  Sabin;  b.  Bennington,  June  7,   1876. 

868.  iii.  Frederic  Sabin ;  b.  Bennington,  Oct.  9,  1880. 

862.  vi.  SARAH  A.  SABIN.  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Margaret  Shreve  and  Albert  Sabin,  was  b.  in  Wayne  Co.,  O., 
July  2d,  1848;  m.  Francis  H.  Oliver,  in  Genoa,  Pa.  She  resides  in 
Erie,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
Nannie  Oliver;  b.  Penora,  Pa.,  Feb.  18,  1877. 
Minnie  E.  Oliver;  b.  Erie,  Pa.,  May  26,  1879. 
Jennie  K.  Oliver;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  Mav  26,  1879. 
Mabel  G.  Oliver;  b.  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  July  12,  1882. 
Albert  F.  Oliver:  b.  Erie,  Pa.,  Dec.  27,  1887. 
Edward  Oliver;  b.  Erie,  Pa.,  Aug.  19.  1890. 

863.  vii.  RICHARD  SABIN,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Margaret  Shreve  and  Albert  Sabin,  was  b.  in  Wayne  Co.,  O., 
Jan.  22d,  185 1 ;  m.  Ellen  Lewis  in  Pa.,  Dec.  19th,  1870.  He  re- 
sides in  Laporte,  Ind. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

875.  i.  Nora  A.  Sabin;  b.  Lewisville,  Pa.,  Mar.  22,  1877;  m. 

William  Wenz,  Nov.  21,  1895. 

876.  ii.  Edward  Sabin ;  b.  Lewisville,  Pa.,  Sept.  24,  1879. 

864.  viii.  RHEUMA  SABIN,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Margaret  Shreve  and  Albert  Sabin,  was  b.  in  Wayne  Co.,  O., 
Jan.  22d,  1851;  m.  Theodore  Shaft'er  in  Crawford,  Pa.,  Apr.  8th, 
1878.    She  resides  in  Tillotson,  Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

877.  i.  Estella  Virginia  Shaffer;  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Pa.,  May 

19,  1879. 


869. 

1, 

870. 

ii. 

871. 

iii. 

872. 

iv. 

873- 

v. 

874. 

vi. 

OF  THE   SHREVE   PAMII^Y.  335 

7.  ANNA  SHREVE,  child  of  Col.  William  Shreve  and  Anna 
Ivins,  was  b.  in  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  ist,  1773 ;  m.  Nathan 
Shumard,  in  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J.  She  d.  in  Belfast,  O.,  Dec. 
20th,  1846. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

878.  i,  Rebecca  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Mar.  2,  1797;  m. 

Samuel  F.  Teal,  Belfast,  O.,  Feb.  22,  1819;  d.  Clare- 
mont  Co.,  O.,  July  18,  185 1. 

879.  ii.  Rhoda  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Feb.   17,  1799;  m. 

Wm.  Sprague  (2  children) ;  d. 

880.  iii.  Amy  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Feb.  17,  1799;  m.  John 

Lewis  (no  children) ;  d. 

881.  iv.  David  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Mar.  12,  1801 ;  unm.; 

died. 

882.  V.  Wm.  Shreve;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Dec.  31,  1803;  m.  La- 

vina  Replogle,  Belfast,  O.,  July  2,  1827;  d.  Belfast, 
O.,  Aug.  25,  1887. 

883.  vi.  Nathan   Shumard;   b.   Belfast,   O.,    Apr.     14,     1806; 

unm. ;  d. 

884.  vii.  Anna  Shumard;  b.  Apr.  17,  1809;  d. 

885.  viii.  Richard  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  July  3,   181 1;  m. 

Jane  Westerfield.  Batavia,  O. ;  1.  Owensville,  O. 

886.  ix.  John  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Mar.  28,  1814;  1.  Ulm, 

Ark. 

887.  X.  Francis  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Jan.  28,   1819;  1. 

Newtonsville,  O. 

878.  i.  REBECCA  SHUMARD,  the  eldest  child  of  Anna 
Shreve  and  Nathan  Shumard,  was  b.  in  Belfast,  O.,  Mar.  2d, 
1797;  m.  Samuel  F.  Teal,  in  same  place,  Feb.  22d,  1819.  He  was 
the  son  of  Jacob  Teal,  who  in  1776  lived  in  Conn.,  and  Elizabeth 
Tingon,  who  was  b.  in  Md.  He  d.  Feb.  21st,  185 1.  She  d.  in 
Clermont  Co.,  O.,  July  i8th,  1851. 

Sam'l  F.  Teal  was  born  in  Ky.  in  1796,  and  was  the  second  son. 
In  1797  the  family  moved  to  Ohio  and  settled  on  the  Little  Mi- 
ami River,  near  Cincinnati.    They  both  died  at  the  old  farm,  the 
greater  part  of  which  is  still  owned  by  their  descendants. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

888.  i.  Simeon  F.  Teal;  b.  Feb.  7,  1820;  m.  Mary  A.  Help- 

man;  d.  Baldwin,  O.,  Feb.  9,  1807. 

889.  ii.  Maria  Melvina  Teal ;  b.  Perins  Mills,  Clermont  Co.. 

O.,  July  16,  1824;  m.  Sam'l  H.  Whitmorc,  Jan.  7, 
1846;  1.  Ottawa,  111. 

890.  iii.  Oliver  F.  Teal;  b.  Dec.  31.  1830;  m.  Elizabeth  Shu- 

mard ;  1.  Nebraska  City,  Neb. 


336 


THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 


888.  i.  SIMEON  F.  TEAL,  the  eldest  child  of  Rebecca  Shu- 
mard  and  Samuel  F.  Teal,  was  b.  Feb.  7th,  1820;  m.  Mary  A. 
Helpman.    He  d.  Feb.  9th,  1897,  in  Baldwin,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

891.  Melvina  M.  Teal. 

892.  Morris  Teal. 

893.  Emma  R.  Teal. 

894.  Belle  Teal ;  m.  Michael  Turner ;  1.  Hamilton,  O. 

895.  Annie  Teal;  m.  Wm.  Snider;  1.  Hamilton,  O. 

896.  Philip  G.  Teal ;  m.  MiUie  T. ;  1.  Summitville,  Ind. 

894.  BELLE  TEAL,  child  of  Simeon  F.  Teal  and  Mary  A. 
Helpman,  was  b. ;  m.  Michael  Turner.  She  1.  in  Ham- 
ilton, O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

897.  Stella  Turner. 

896.     PHILIP  G.  TEAL,  child  of  Simeon  F.  Teal  and  Mary 

A.  Helpman,  was  b. ;  m.  MiUie  T. .    He  1.  in 

Summitville,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

898.  George  Teal. 

889.  ii.  MARIA  M.  TEAL,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 

Rebecca  Shumard  and  Samuel  F.  Teal,  was  b.  July  i6th,  1824, 

at  Perins  Mills,  O. ;  m.  Samuel  Hookersmith  Whitmore,    Jan. 

7th,  1846.    She  1.  in  Ottawa,  111. 

Rev.  Samuel  H.  Whitmore  was  born  in  Clermont  Co.,  O.,  Dec. 
8,  1821 ;  died,  June  5,  1891.  He  was  converted  Feb.  22d,  1843, 
and  soon  after  his  conversion  joined  the  Church.  He  was  li- 
censed to  exhort  soon  after  uniting  with  the  Church,  and  in 
185 1  received  hcense  to  preach.  He  was  abundant  in  labors 
from  the  beginning  of  his  Christian  life ;  and  the  first  year,  after 
receiving  license  to  preach,  he  preached  fifty-two  sermons.  He 
was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Morris,  Sept.  24th,  1865,  and 
elder  by  Bishop  Simpson,  Sept.  19th,  1869.  In  1865  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  Sugar  Creek  Circuit,  Southeast  Indiana  Conference, 
serving  that  charge  one  year.  He  served  St.  Louis  Circuit  one 
year.  New  Pennington  Mission  two  years.  New  Trenton  Circuit 
three  years,  Guilford  Circuit  three  years,  Boston  Circuit  one  year, 
Salem  one  year,  and  Otter  Creek  Mission.  He  married  Maria 
M.  Teal,  Jan.  7th,  1846.  Theirs  was  a  Christian  home.  Their 
living  children — two  sons  and  two  daughters — are  leading  useful 
and  earnest  Christian  lives,  one  being  the  wife  of  Rev.  A.  R. 
Beach,  of  the  Southeast  Indiana  Conference.     He  was  an  earnest 


THOMAS   SHREVK   OF   SHRIVE,   O. 


i 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  337 

and  instructive  preacher.  He  was  often  eloquent,  with  that  elo- 
quence born  of  deep  conviction  of  the  truth.  With  him  the  gos- 
pel was  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  and  he  so  declared  it 
with  much  eiTect  to  others.  In  his  relations  to  men  he  was  re- 
served, but  frank ;  an  open,  honest  soul,  and  a  true  friend.  He 
loved  the  Church,  and  desired  to  attend  the  services  of  the 
Lord's  house,  having  but  recently  moved  from  the  country  to 
Moore's  Hill,  that  he  might  have  a  better  opportunity  to  do  so. 
He  often  said  during  his  illness  that  he  desired  to  depart  and  be 
with  Christ.  Death  was  a  peaceful  falling  to  sleep  in  the  blessed 
hope  of  the  Gospel. 

Oliver  Sheridan  Whitmore,  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  en- 
listed in  Company  B,  6th  Reg.  Indiana  Vols.  His  Captain 
(afterward  Colonel),  Hagerman  Trip,  expected  to  make  him  a 
fifer,  as  he  was  so  young,  but  he  objected,  saying,  "they  took  me 
in  to  shoot,  and  I  am  going  to  shoot."  His  first  experience  was 
at  Shiloh,  and  later  he  was  in  thirteen  hard-fought  battles  and 
skirmishes,  including  Corinth,  Stone  River,  Chattanooga,  Chick- 
amauga.  At  Mission  Ridge,  half  way  up  the  hill,  he  was  wound- 
ed, but  as  no  bones  were  broken,  he  kept  on  fighting.  He  was 
mustered  out  Sept.  22d,  1864  (his  time  expiring  at  Atlanta).  He 
only  remained  home  five  weeks,  when  he  again  enlisted  until  the 
war  was  over.  He  never  had  a  furlough,  and  was  in  every  en- 
gagement his  regiment  was  in.  After  his  discharge  he  learned 
the  printing  business,  working  at  Indianapolis  and  Chicago.  He 
died  of  small-pox  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-six. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

899.  i.  Oliver  Sheridan  Whitmore;  b.  Perins  Mills,  O.,  Jan. 

17,  1847;  unm. ;  d.  Martinsville,  Ind.,  Jan.  10,  1873. 

900.  ii.  Rhoda  Rebecca  Whitmore ;  b.  Perins  Mills,  O.,  Feb. 

8,  1850;  m.  John  A.  Wise,  Bright,  Ind.,  Aug.  19, 
1873 ;  1.  North  Vernon,  Ind. 

901.  iii.  Samuel    Fountain   Whitmore;   b.    Perins    Mills,    O., 

Sept.  17,  1852;  d.  Mar.  21,  1864. 

902.  iv.  William   Routlege    Whitmore ;   b.   Perins    Mills,   O., 

Nov.  25,  1854;  d.  Perins  Mills,  July  18,  1857. 

903.  V.  Emma  Kate  Whitmore;  b.  Perins  Mills,  O.,  Mar.  2^), 

1857;  m.  Marion  Gray,  Dec.  18,  1881 ;  d.  Napoleon, 
Ind.,  Oct.  19,  1884. 

904.  vi.  Ida  Elvira  Whitmore;  b.  Aug.   18,   1859;  m.  A.   R. 

Beach,  Osgood,  Ind. ;  1.  Liberty,  Ind. 
Q05.       vii.  Walter  Piper  Whitmore;  b.  Apr.  22,  1862;  1.  Ottawa, 

111. 
906.      viii.  Edward  L.   D.   VvHiitmore ;  b.  New  Palestine,   Ind., 

Dec.  II,  1865  ;  m.  Nellie  E.  Greenlees,  La  Salle  Co., 

Ill,  Feb.  18,  1891  ;  1.  Prairie  Centre,  111. 


338  the;  ge;neai,ogy  and  history 

900.  ii.  RHODA  R.  WHITMORE,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  Maria  M.  Teal  and  Samuel  Hookersmith  Whitmore, 
was  b.  Feb.  8th,  1850,  at  Perins  Mills,  O. ;  m.  John  A.  Wise,  Aug. 
19th,  1873,  in  Bright,  Ind.    She  1.  in  North  Vernon,  Ind. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

907.  i.  Maud  Wise;  b.  Mount  Carmel,  Ind.,  June  28,  1874; 

m.   John   Rammon,   Moores    Hill,   Ind.,   Sept.    16, 
1892. 

908.  ii.  May  Wise;  b.  New  Trenton,  Ind.,  Mar.  16,  1876. 

909.  iii.  Claude  Wise;  b.  Napeoleon,  Ind._^  Nov.  19.  1877. 

910.  iv.  Clyde  Wise;  b.  Napoleon,  Ind.,  Nov.  19,  1877. 

911.  V.  Lulu  Wise;  b.  Napoleon,  Ind.,  Nov.  29,  1879. 

912.  vi.  Clarence  Wise;  b.  Napoleon,  Ind.,  Oct.  9,  1881. 

913.  vii.  Bessie  Wise  ;  b.  Delaware,  Ind.,  Nov.  6,  1883  ;  d.  Dela- 

ware, Ind.,  Dec.  16,  1883. 

914.  viii.  Edna  Wise;  b.  Moores  Hill,  Ind.,  Mar.  30,  1887. 

915.  ix.  Rolla  Wise;  b.  Milan,  Ind.,  Jan.  8,  1893. 

916.  X.  Marie  Wise ;  b.  Milan,  Ind.,  Jan.  24,  1896. 

907.  i.  MAUD  WISE,  the  eldest  child  of  Rhoda  R.  Vsliit- 
more  and  John  A.  Wise,  was  b.  June  28th,  1874,  in  Mount  Car- 
mel, Ind.;  m.  John  Rammon,  Sept.  i6th,  1892,  at  Moores  Hill, 
Ind. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

917.  Clarence  Rammon;  b.  Milan,  Ind.,  Jan.  3,  1896. 

903.  V.  EMMA  K.  WHITMORE,  the  fifth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Maria  M.  Teal  and  Samuel  Hookersmith  Whitmore,  was 
b.  May  23d,  1857;  m.  Marion  Gray,  Dec.  i8th,  1880.  She  d.  in 
Napoleon,  Ind.,  Oct.  19th,  1884. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

918.  Walter  Gray;  b.  Napoleon,  Ind.,  July  15,  1882. 

919.  Wilmer  Gray;  b.  Napoleon,  Ind.,  July  15,  1882. 

920.  Eugene  Gray;  b.  Napoleon,  Ind.,  June  9,  1884;  d.  Napo- 

leon, Ind.,  Oct.  26,  1884. 

904.  vi.  IDA  E.  WHITMORE,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Maria  M.  Teal  and  Samuel  Hookersmith  Whitmore,  was  b. 
Aug.  i8th,  1859;  m.  A.  R.  Beach  at  Osgood,  Ind.,  in  1885.  She 
1.  in  Liberty,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

921.  Glenn  Arthur  Beach  ;  b.  Jan.  24,  1887. 

922.  Lelia  Grace  Beach;  b.  Apr.  3,  1891. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  339 

906.  viii.  EDWARD  L.  D.  WHITMORE,  the  eighth  child  and 
fifth  son  of  Maria  M.  Teal  and  Samuel  Hookersmith  Whitmore, 
was  b.  Dec.  nth,  1865,  in  New  Palestine,  Ind. ;  m.  Nellie  E. 
Greenlees,  Feb.  i8th,  1891,  in  La  Salle,  111.  He  1.  at  Prairie  Cen- 
ter, 111. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

923.  i.  Rena  May  Whitmore;  b.  Dec.  25,  1891 ;  d.  Mar.  16, 

1892. 

924.  ii.  Delbert  Russell  Whitmore  ;  b.  Aug.  4,  1893. 

925.  iii.  Bertha  Leona  Whitmore;  b.  June  5,  1895. 

890.  iii.  OLIVER  F.  TEAL,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Rebecca  Shumard  and  Samuel  F.  Teal,  was  b.  Dec.  31st,  1830; 
m.  Elizabeth  Shumard.     He  1.  in  Nebraska  City,  Neb. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

926.  Edwin  S.  Teal ;  m.  Anna  Hooker. 

927.  Ada  M.  Teal;  1.  Nebraska  City,  Neb. 

928.  Elmer  Teal. 

929.  Wilbur  Teal. 

930.  Columbia  B.  Teal. 

926.     EDWIN  S.  TEAL,  the  eldest  child  of  Oliver  F.  Teal, 

and  Elizabeth  Shumard,  was  b. ;  m.  Anna  Hooker. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

931.  Stella  Teal. 

882.  V.  WILLIAM   SHREVE  SHUMARD,  the  fifth   child 
and  second  son  of  Anna  Shreve  and  Nathan  Shumard,  was  b. 
in  Belfast,  Ohio,  Dec.  31st,  1803;  m.  Lavina  Replogle,  in  same 
place,  July  2d,  1827.    He  d.  in  Belfast,  O.,  Aug.  25th,  1887. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

932.  i.  WilHam    Shreve   Shumard;   b.    Belfast,   O.,  July   21, 

1828;  d.  Belfast,  O.,  Oct.  2,  1829. 

933.  ii.  Rebecca  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Apr.  24,  1830;  d. 

Belfast,  O.,  Aug.  5,  1831. 

934.  iii.  Ezra  Shumard ;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Feb.  9,  1832;  1.  Belfast, 

Ohio. 

935.  iv.  Sylvester  Warren  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Feb.  21,. 

1834;  m.  Martha  A.  Golden,  Cincinnati,  O.,  May 
3,  1863;  1.  Elkhart,  Ind. 

936.  V.  Amanda  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Oct.  17,   1835;  d. 

Belfast,  O.,  Oct.,  1842. 

937.  vi.  Wm.  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Aug.  17,  1838;  m.  Mol- 

lie  Weaver,  Aug.  20,  1864:  1.  Milford,  O. 


340  THE    GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

938.  vii.  Melvina  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Mar.  26,  1840;  m. 

Peter  H.  Frybarger,  July,  1866;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

939.  viii.  Phoebe  A.  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Apr.  2,  1842;  m. 

Isaac  T.  Bloomfield,  Belfast,  O. ;  1.  Toledo,  O. 

940.  ix.  Amanda  Jane  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Jan.  27,  1844; 

m.  Gladdis  Frybarger,  July  29,  1866;  1.  Cincinnati, 
Ohio. 

941.  X.  Maria  T.  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Jan.  25,   1846; 

unm.;  d.  Belfast,  O.,  Apr.  24,  1865. 

942.  xi.  Lyman  D.  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Dec.  i,  1848;  d. 

Monroe,  Mich.,  Jan.  13,  1870. 

935.  iv.  SYLVESTER  WARREN  SHUMARD,  the  fourth 
child  and  third  son  of  William  Shreve  Shumard  and  Lavina  Rep- 
logle,  was  b.  in  Belfast,  O.,  Feb.  21st,  1834;  m.  Martha  A.  Golden 
in  Cincinnati,  O.,  May  3d,  1863.    He  resides  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

943.  Grace  Lulo  Shumard;  b.  Goshen,  Ind.,  May  18,  1868;  1. 

Elkhart,  Ind. 

937.  vi.  WILLIAM  SHUMARD,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  William  Shreve  Shumard  and  Lavina  Replogle,  was  b.  in 
Belfast,  Ohio,  Aug.  17th,  1838;  m.  MoUie  Weaver,  Aug.  20tli, 
1864.     He  resides  in  Milford,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

944.  Edith  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Sept.  15,  1866;  m.  ist,  Geo. 

Cramer,  Dec.  31,  1885;  2d,  Gatch,  Mar. 

26,  1895;  1.  Mihord,  O. 

945.  May  Shumard ;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Apr.  4,  1871 ;  m.  Ash  Tay- 

lor, Dec.  25,  1891 ;  1.  Milford,  O. 

944.  EDITH  SHUMARD,  the  eldest  child  of  William  Sliu- 
mard  and  MolHe  Weaver,  was  b.  in  Belfast,  O.,  Sept.  15,  1866; 

m.  ist,  Geo.  Cramer,  Dec.  31st,  1885;  2d, Gatch,  Mar. 

26th,  1895.     She  resides  in  Milford,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

946.  i.  Esther  Cramer;  b.  Sept.  24,  1889. 

945.  MAY  SHUMARD,  the  second  child  and  second  dau.  of 
William  Shumard  and  MolHe  Weaver,  was  b.  in  Belfast,  Ohio, 
April  4th,  1871 ;  m.  Ash  Taylor,  Dec.  25th,  1891.  She  resides  in 
Milford,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

947.  i.  Harry  Taylor;  b.  Walnut   Hills,   Gin.,   O.,  July   16, 

1893;  d.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Dec.  31,  1893. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMIIvY.  341 

938.  vii.  MELVINA  SHUMARD,  the  seventh  child  and 
third  dau.  of  William  Shreve  Shumard  and  Lavina  Replogle,  was 
b.  in  Belfast,  O.,  March  26th,  1840;  m.  Peter  H.  Frybarger,  July 
1866.    She  resides  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

948.  i.  Eflie  Frybarger;  b.  Goshen  O.,  Aug.  20,   1867;  ra. 

J.  C.  Uleander,  July  5,  1887 ;  1.  Cleveland,  O. 

949.  ii.  Brooks  Frybarger;  b.  Goshen,  O.,  Jan.  13;  m.  Rose 

,  Apr.  23,  1895;  1.  Cleveland,  O. 

950.  iii.  Dottie  Frybarger;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Sept.   10;  1.  Cin- 

cinnati, O. 

951.  iv.  Leonore  Frybarger;  b.  Hartnell,  O.,  Jan.  11;  1.  Cin- 

cinnati, O. 

948.  i.  EFFIE  FRYBARGER,  the  eldest  child  of  Melvina  E. 
Shumard  and  Peter  H.  Frybarger,  was  b.  in  Goshen,  Ohio,  Aug. 
20th,  1867;  m.  J.  C.  Uleander,  July  5th,  1887.  She  resides  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

952.  i.  Efifie  Leonore  Uleander;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Sept.  13, 

1892;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

940.  ix.  AMANDA  JANE  SHUMARD,  the  ninth  child  and 
fifth  dau.  of  William  Shreve  Shumard  and  Lavina  Replogle,  was 
b.  in  Belfast,  Ohio,  Jan.  27th,  1844;  m.  Gladdis  Frybarger,  July 
29th,  18G6.    She  resides  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
[Eighth  Generanon].     Children: 

953.  i.  Bertha  Frybarger;  b.  Goshen,  O.,  Nov.  6,   1868;  1. 

Cincinnati,  O. 

954.  ii.  Lyman  Gladdis  Frybarger;  b.  Lockland,  O.,  Nov.  3, 

1870;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

955.  iii.  Edna  Browning  Frybarger;  b.  Wyoming,  O.,  Dec.  10, 

1876;  1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

956.  iv.  Wm.  S.  Frybarger;  b.  Mt.  Repose,  O.,  Feb.  20,  1879; 

1.  Cincinnati,  O. 

885.  viii.  RICHARD  SHUMARD,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Anna  Shreve  and  Nathan  Shumard,  was  b.  in  Belfast,  O., 
July  3d,  181 1 ;  m.  Jane  Westerfield,  in  Batavia,  O.  He  resides  in 
Owensville,  Ohio. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

957.  i.  Martha  Shumard:  b.  Belfast,  O.,  June  14.  1844:  m. 

John  Burdsall,  Owensville,  O. ;  1.  Marathon,  O. 

958.  ii.  Annie  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Jan.  28.  1846;  m.  Ed- 

mond  Burdsall,  Belfast,  O. ;  1.  Dayton,  O. 


342  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

959.  iii.  Phoebe  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Oct.  26,  1848;  m. 

Josiah  Burdsall,  Belfast,  O. ;  1.  Owensville,  O. 

960.  iv.  Jennie  Shumard;  b.   Belfast,   O.,  Aug.  6,   1853;  '^• 

George  Crone,  Belfast,  O. ;  1.  Belfast,  O. 

961.  V.  Emma  C.  Shumard;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Sept..  22,  1855; 

m.  Wilmer  Shields,  Owensville,  O. ;  1.  Owensville, 
Ohio. 

957.  i.  MARTHA  SHUMARD,  the  eldest  child  of  Richard 
Shumard  and  Jane  Westerfield,  was  b.  in  Belfast,  Ohio,  June  14th, 
1844;  ni-  John  Burdsall,  in  Owensville,  Ohio.  She  resides  in 
Marathon,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

962.  i.  Richard  Burdsall;  b.  Marathon,  O.,  I^Iar.  3,  1873;  1. 
Delaware,  O. 

ii.  Ida  Belle  Burdsall ;  b.  Marathon,  O.,  Mar.  28,  1875 ; 

1.  Marathon.  O. 
iii.  Harry  L.  Burdsall;  b.  Marathon,  O..  June  28,  1878; 

1.  Marathon,  O. 
iv.  Charles  S.  Burdsall;  b.  Marathon,  O.,  May  11,  1880; 

1.  Marathon,  O. 
V.  LiUie    Burdsall:    b.    Marathon,    O.,    Feb.    13,     1886; 
1.  Marathon,  O. 


963 

964 

965 
966 


958.  ii.  ANNIE  SHUMARD,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Richard  Shumard  and  Jane  Westerfield,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
fast, Ohio,  Jan.  28th,  1846:  m.  Edmond  Burdsall,  in  Belfast,  O. 
She  resides  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

967.  i.  Minnie   A.    Burdsall;   b.    Morefield,   ,    Mar.    14, 

1875  ;  1.  Dayton,  O. 

959.  iii.  PHOEBE  SHUMARD,  the  third  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Richard  Shumard  and  Jane  Westerfield,  was  b.  in  Belfast, 
Ohio,  Oct.  26th,  1848;  m.  Josiah  Burdsall,  in  Belfast,  O.  She 
resides  in  Owensville,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

968.  i.  Vinnie  J.  Burdsall;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Jan.  24,   1875;  1. 

Owensville,  O. 

969.  ii.  A.  Hermon  Burdsall;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Apr.  13,  1878;  1. 

Owensville,  O. 

970.  iii.  Emma  P.  Burdsall ;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  Mar.  11,  1880;  1. 

Owensville,  O. 

971.  iv.  Wm.  J.  Burdsall;  b.   Belfast,   O.,  Aug.  21,   1885;    1. 

Owensville,  O. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  343 

960.  iv.  JENNIE  SHUMARD,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Richard  Shumard  and  Jane  Westerfield,  was  b.  in  Belfast, 
Ohio,  Aug.  6th,  1853  ;  m.  George  Crone,  in  Belfast,  O..  where 
she  resides. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
972.  i.  John  F.  Crone;  b.  Belfast,  O.,  June  14.  1881 ;  1.  Bel- 

fast, O. 


344  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

DESCENDANTS  OF  COL.  ISRAEL  SHREVE. 

^*      ^*      ^*      %B^ 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.     (3.  iii.) 

III.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.    (25.  x.) 

IV.  Israel  Shreve  and  ist  Grace    Gurtis;    2d    Mary    Cokely. 

(60.  V.) 

60.  V.  ISRAEL  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  was  b.  Dec.  24th,  1739,  in 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  ist,  Grace  Curtis,  Feb.  27th,  1760,  by 
Friends'  ceremony  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  She  d.  Dec.  12th, 
1 771 ;  2d,  Mary  Cokely,  dau.  of  Cornelius  and  Johanna  Cokely, 
May  loth,  1773,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  was  b.  Aug.  17th,  1749, 
in  Amity  Tp.,  Berks  Co.,  Pa.  He  d.  Dec.  14th,  1799,  in  Fayette 
Co.,  Pa. 

Israel  Shreve  was  thirty-six  years  of  age  when  the  battle  of 
Bunker  Hill  occurred  and  at  the  time  was  living  on  the  "Frank- 
lin Park  Farm"  in  Rancocas,  Burlington  County,  New  Jersey, 
and  as  far  as  known  his  only  occupation  was  farming.  He  was 
evidently  a  man  of  influence  and  integrity  and  had  acquired  a 
sufiicient  knowledge  of  law  to  occupy  the  office  of  justice,  for 
which  he  was  commissioned  in  Gloucester  County,  February 
28th,  1775,  and  in  Burlington  County,  Nov.  30th,  1781.  Soon 
after  the  engagement  at  Bunker  Hill  the  Provincial  Congress  or- 
dered four  regiments  to  be  raised  from  New  Jersey.  Although 
Quaker  blood  coursed  through  his  veins,  Israel  Shreve  promptly 
responded  and  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  second 
battalion  New  Jersey  troops  November  8th,  1775,  and  upon  the 
reorganization  of  the  "Jersey  Line"  November  28th,  1776,  he 
was  made  Colonel  of  the  Second  Regiment,  in  which  capacity  he 
served  until  the  end  of  the  war.  He  was  regularly  commissioned 
"Colonel  of  the  Second  Battalion  of  Troops  raising  in  the  State 
of  New  Jersey"  January  ist,  1777,  and  as  "Colonel  of  the  Sec- 
ond New  Jersey  Regiment  to  take  rank  as  such  from  the  ist 
day  of  January  A.  D.  1777"  on  March  12th,  1779.  His  regiment 
was  a  part  of  Maxwell's  Brigade  and  was  with  Washington  in 
many  of  the  most  important  battles  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 
The  battalion  which  he  commanded  won  laurels  in  many  bloody 
encounters. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  345 

His  son  John,  then  a  lad  of  only  thirteen  years,  took  an  active 
part  in  the  war  much  of  the  time  in  service  with  his  father,  in 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  made  a  record  of  his  services,  wherein 
is  found  the  best  account  of  Colonel  Israel  Shreve's  military 
career. 

On  the  morning  of  July  nth,  1777,  Col.  Shreve's  battalion 
opened  the  engagement  at  Brandywine,  in  which  battle  two 
horses  were  shot  from  under  him  and  he  was  wounded.  John 
Shreve  took  charge  of  his  father  and  nursed  him  until  he  re- 
covered and  joined  his  regiment.  They  marched  to  German- 
town,  where,  after  skirmishing  with  the  enemy,  they  formed  the 
left  wing  and  reserve  of  Washington's  army  in  the  battle  of  Ger- 
mantown,  Oct.  4th,  1777.  The  winter  of  1777  and  1778  was  passed 
in  sufifering  and  gloom  at  Valley  Forge.  A  detachment  of 
Shreve's  Gloucester  troops  was  encamped  at  Newark,  New  Jer- 
sey, and  in  May,  1779,  the  brigade  took  part  in  General  Sulli- 
van's expedition  up  the  Susquehanna  Valley  to  punish  the 
Seneca  Indians  for  their  massacres. 

During  the  march  of  the  British  through  New  Jersey  they 
passed  near  his  plantation,  about  one  mile  from  Mt.  Pleasant, 
and  because  he  was  an  American  officer  they  burned  his  resi- 
dence and  destroyed  his  crops. 

In  1 78 1  Colonel  Shreve,  then  weighing  three  hundred  and 
twenty  pounds,  was  unable  to  get  a  horse  that  could  carry  his 
weight  faster  than  a  walk  and  consequently  he  retired  from  the 
army  on  half  pay.  The  State  records  of  New  Jersey  state  that 
he  was  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war. 

When  the  war  closed  emigration  to  the  west  from  the  coast 
States  was  large.  Colonel  Israel  Shreve  in  1788  moved  from 
New  Jersey  to  Fayette  County,  Pennsylvania,  where  his  son 
John  with  his  family  had  preceded  him  in  1787.  There  he  pur- 
chased from  General  Washington  the  first  tract  surveyed  by  the 
latter  in  1748,  and  still  known  as  "Washington  Bottom."  The 
purchase  included  the  dwelling  and  the  slaves  of  the  partner  of 
Washington.  The  house  became  Col.  Shreve's  dwelling,  and  but 
a  few  years  ago  was  still  standing.  He  engaged  in  farming  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  during  the  same  night  Washington 
died.  It  is  said  that  the  last  words  of  Colonel  Shreve  were: 
"Vv^ashington !  O,  Washington!" — their  spirits  passing  to  the 
great  beyond  about  the  same  hour. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Grace  Curtis.) 

1.  i.  John  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Apr.  8,  1762: 

m.  Abigail  Ridgway,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept. 
1786 ;  d.  Mt.  Union,' now  Alliance,  O..  Sept.  8,  1854. 

2.  ii.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  May  11,  1765;  d.  1769,  of  small 

pox. 


346  the;  geneai^ogy  and  history 

3.  iii.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  1769;  d.  1769. 

4.  iv.  Kazia  Shreve;  b.  Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J.,  June  4,  1771 ; 

m.  Thomas  Stephens  (issue  10  or  11  children;  all 
died  early);  d.  Mar.  14,  1834. 
(By  Mary  Cokely.) 

5.  V.  Esther  Shreve;  b.  Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J.,  Aug.  11,  1774; 
<^  m,  William  Briggs,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  29,  1790; 

d.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  8,  1837. 

6.  vi.  Israel  Shreve;  b.  Burhngton  Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  ii,  1778; 

unmarried. 

7.  vii.  George  Greene  Shreve ;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

14,  1780;  unmarried  (went  to  China). 

8.  viii.  Rebecca  Shreve;  b.  Rancocas  Creek,  N.  J.,  May  14, 

1783;  m.  1st,  Fergus  Moorehead,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa., 
July  24,  1804;  2d.  James  C.  Blair  of  Louisville,  Ky. 
(no  issue) ;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  23,  1868. 

9.  ix.  Henry  Miller  Shreve ;  b.  Rancocas  Creek,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

21,  1785;  m.  1st,  Mary  Blair,  Brownsville,  Pa.,  Feb. 
28,  181 1 ;  2d,  Lydia  Ann  Rogers;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Mar.  7,  1851. 

10.  X.  Benjamin   Shreve ;  b.   Allegheny   Co.,   Pa.,   May   27, 

1787;  m.  Elizabeth  (no  issue);  d.  lost  at  sea, 

Nov.  II,  1824. 

11.  xi.  Marv  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  24,  1792;  m. 

William  McMellin. 

I.  i.  JOHN  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Col.  Israel  Shreve 
and  Grace  Curtis,  was  b.  April  8th,  1762,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. ; 
m.  Abigail  Ridgway,  dau.  of  Solomon  and  Mary  Ridgway,  Sept. 
1786,  in  Burlington  Co..  N.  J.  She  was  b.  Jan.  4th,  1765,  and  d. 
June  4th,  1808.  He  d.  near  Mount  Union  (now  Alliance),  Ohio, 
Sept.  8th,  1854. 

The  following  interesting  letter  from  a  most  remarkable  man, 
we  are  permitted  to  publish  in  the  "Mirror."  It  throws  much 
light  upon  an  eventful  period  of  our  country's  history,  and  as 
the  author  is  a  Jersey  man,  whose  relatives  are  among  the  most 
worthy  citizens  of  Burlington  county,  we  have  no  doubt  it  will 
prove  very  acceptable  to  our  readers.  Previous  to  the  Revolu- 
tion he  lived  with  his  father,  on  the  "Franklin  Park  Farm,"  in 
Rancocas.  In  1786  he  married  a  sister  of  Benjamin  E.  Ridgway, 
an  old  resident  of  that  vicinity. 

The  writer  says :  "I  am  this  day  ninety-one  years  old — I  write 
this  without  spectacles." 

The  original  is  plainly  and  well-writteh — and  shows  but  little 
of  the  tremulousness  of  age. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  347 

Near  Salem,  Ohio, 
4th  month  (April)  8th,  1853. 

(A  SHORT  ACCOUNT  OF  MY  LIFE.) 

S.  A.  D.     Dear  Niece : 

I  was  born  on  the  8th  day  of  the  4th  month  (April),  in  the 
year  1762,  in  Burlington  Co.,  New  Jersey.  My  mother  died 
when  I  was  about  nine  years  old.  My  father  married  again  in 
about  three  years  after.  In  the  year  1775  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
tion commenced. 

Soon  after  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  the  Provincial  Congress 
ordered  four  regiments  to  be  raised  in  New  Jersey  to  serve  one 
year.  My  father  thought  it  was  his  duty  to  assist  in  liberating 
his  country  from  British  tyranny  and  he  was  appointed  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel of  the  second  regiment,  which  was  raised  and 
equipped  and  marched  in  February,  1776,  for  Canada. 

My  father  thought  it  was  not  proper  to  leave  me  with  a  step- 
mother, and  took  me  with  him  in  the  army.  I  was  appointed 
an  ensign  in  the  regiment  the  15th  of  July,  and  returned  to 
Philadelphia  and  went  to  school  to  fit  me  better  for  the  next 
campaign.  When  the  regiment  was  discharged  in  December, 
a  new  regiment  was  ordered  to  be  raised.  l\Iy  father  was  ap- 
pointed Colonel,  and  I  was  appointed  First  Ensign  in  the  regi- 
ment. We  lost  a  Captain  killed  in  the  battle  at  the  Short  Hills 
in  New  Jersey,  in  the  month  of  June.  I  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  Lieutenant  the  first  of  July.  My  father  was  wounded  in 
the  battle  of  Brandywine,  the  nth  of  September,  1777.  I  went 
with  him  through  Philadelphia  to  New  Jersey — then  took  him 
to  the  town  of  ReacUng,  in  Pennsylvania,  when  the  British  en- 
tered Philadelphia — ancl  I  joined  the  regiment  at  White  Marsh. 
Shortly  after  we  went  into  winter  quarters  by  building  huts  at 
Valley  Forge,  where  we  suffered  for  want  of  provisions  and 
clothes.  After  a  partial  supply  of  the  latter,  my  father  was  or- 
dered with  his  regiment  to  cross  the  river  Delaware  and  take 
a  stand  at  the  town  of  Haddonfield,  seven  miles  from  Philadel- 
phia, to  watch  the  motions  of  the  enemy.  In  March,  1778,  Gen- 
eral Washington  thought  they  were  preparing  to  make  their 
escape  through  New  Jersey  to  New  York.  When  the  British 
were  moving  their  army  over  the  river,  General  Maxwell  was 
ordered  with  the  other  two  regiments  (the  first  and  third)  to  join 
the  second;  and  joined  us  at  Mount  Holly.  When  the  enemy 
evacuated  the  city  and  crossed  over  the  river,  Washington  moved 
the  army  and  crossed  the  Delaware  ^t  Corell's  ancl  Howell's  fer- 
ries above  Trenton.  I  was  ordered,' with  a  guard,  to  take  the 
baggage  of  the  brigade  to  the  northeast  of  Trenton,  and  stay 
there  tUl  the  enemy  passed,  and  our  army  approached  the  enemy 


348  THK    GENHALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

which  they  met  at  Monmouth  Court  House.  I  followed  our 
army  and  was  at  English  Town,  three  miles  from  the  battle 
ground. 

The  day  after,  when  the  enemy  had  moved  off  in  the  night  and 
left  their  dead  and  most  of  their  wounded,  I  joined  the  brigade 
with  the  baggage;  this  was  in  June,  1778.  The  enemy  made 
their  escape  to  Sandy  Hook  and  New  York. 

Our  brigade  was  ordered  on  the  lines  at  Elizabeth  Town  and 
Newark,  where  we  remained  through  the  winter  following.  We 
had  many  skirmishes  and  engagements  with  the  British  and 
Tories  that  winter  and  spring.  They  came  out  with  eight  or 
nine  thousand  men  and  thirty  wagons  in  June,  1779,  intending 
to  take  our  stores  of  provisions  at  Morris  Town.  We  stopped 
them  at  the  town  of  Springfield.  The  people  said  when  they 
returned,  the  thirty  wagons  were  full  of  dead  and  wounded.  In 
September  of  that  year,  our  brigade  was  ordered  to  join  General 
Sullivan,  to  chastise  the  Indians  and  Tories,  towards  the  Susque- 
hanna, and  their  towns  in  Genesee  county,  now  west  of  New 
York. 

On  our  return  we  wintered  near  Morris  Town,  in  New  Jersey. 
In  1780  we  were  on  the  lines  of  our  former  station,  near  Newark, 
when  the  British  ship  brought  Major  John  Andre  (the  English 
spy)  and  laid  at  the  head  of  Tappan  Bay,  about  seven  miles  below 
West  Point  Fort.  General  Greene  was  ordered  with  several 
brigades  to  lay  at  the  little  town  of  Orang-e ;  our  brigade  was 
one.  I  was  ordered  to  take  a  stand  wath  twenty-six  men  near  to 
where  the  ship  lay  to  watch  her  motions.  While  there  I  saw  Gen- 
eral Arnold,  the  traitor,  go  on  board  the  ship  when  he  made  Iiis 
escape — and  saw  Major  Andre,  the  spy,  hung  at  Orange  Town. 

In  the  year  1781,  my  father  being  very  fleshy,  weighing  three 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds,  he  could  not  get  a  horse  that  could 
carry  his  weight  faster  than  a  walk,  and  he  retired  from  the  army 
on  half  pay.  We  then  had  but  little  property,  except  our  public 
securities,  which  could  not  be  turned  into  money.  We  thought 
it  best  for  me  to  leave  the  army  also,  and  help  to  support  his 
family.    That  year  ended  the  war. 

I  stayed  and  assisted  the  family  until  the  year  1786.  Then  I 
was  married  and  remained  in  New  Jersey  until  the  fall  of  1787, 
then  removed  with  my  wife  and  one  child  to  the  west  side  of 
the  Alleghany  Mountains,  and  purchased  100  acres  of  land,  with 
but  two  or  three  acres  cleared,  and  a  small  cabin  without  a  nail 
or  any  sawed  board,  on  Little  Red  Stone  Creek,  a  branch  of  the 
Monongahela  river,  about  thirty-three  miles  south  of  Pittsburg, 
where  I  remained  thirty-eight  or  forty  years  and  raised  a  family 
of  nine  children.  I  cleared  about  sixty  acres  of  the  land,  mostly 
with  my  own  hands.  I  served  the  township  a  great  part  of  the 
time  in  all  the  public   offices.     A   county   commissioner  three 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  349 

years — five  different  times  a  commissioner  for    laying    graded 
roads — and        times  in  the  State  Legislature. 

I  went  once  to  the  Falls  of  Ohio  and  returned  by  the  wilder- 
ness through  part  of  Tennessee,  and  part  of  Virginia.  I  went 
three  times  with  flour  down  the  rivers  Monongahela,  Ohio  and 
Mississippi,  to  New  Orleans,  and  took  flour  from  New  Orleans  to 
the  West  Indies,  one  time  to  Havana,  in  the  Island  of  Cuba;  one 
time  to  Kingston  in  the  Island  of  Jamaica.  Took  sugar  from 
Cuba  and  rum  from  Jamaica  to  New  York  and  paid  six  thousand 
seven  hundred  dollars  duty  to  the  United  States  on  the  sugar 
and  rum. 

I  was  concerned  with  a  company  in  a  manufactory,  after  the 
close  of  the  last  war  with  England,  and  lost  the  most  of  my  sav- 
ings from  my  fifty  years'  toil.  I  surveyed  land  occasionally  for 
more  than  thirty  years.  I  had  the  rheumatism  in  my  limbs,  which 
prevented  me  from  following  the  compass,  and  I  moved  to  the 
State  of  Ohio,  where  I  have  remained  with  my  children  about 
twenty-seven  years.  Congress  acknowledged  to  be  indebted  to 
services  rendered  to  the  United  States  and  I  am  now  receiving  an 
annuity  which  enables  me  to  provide  a  comfortable  living  in  mv 
old  and  declining  age.  JOHN  SHREVE. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

12.  i.  Joseph  Shreve;  b.  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  July  25,  1787: 

unmarried;  d.  AlHance,  O.,  Feb.  23,  1846. 

13.  ii.  John  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  15,  1789;  un- 

married; d.  Fayette  Co..  Pa.,  Mar.  23,  1813. 

14.  iii.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  27,  1792;  un- 

married; d  Salem,  O.,  Apr.  11,  1867. 

15.  iv.  Israel  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  22,  1795;  m. 

1st,  Elizabeth  Stephens  ;  2d,  Sarah  Bickle,  Union- 
town,  Pa.,  Mar.  5.  1819;  d.  Salem,  O.,  Feb.  25,  1877. 

16.  v.  George  William  Shreve ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  30, 

1798;  m.  Martha  Fawcett,  of  Salem,  O.,  June  29, 
1825  ;  d.  Butlerville,  Ind.,  May  4,  1878. 

17.  vi.  Thomas  Curtis  Shreve ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  8, 

1800;  m.  Ann  G.  Coates,  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  27, 
1828;  d.  White  Cloud,  Kan.,  Sept.  2,  1878. 

18.  vii.  Benj.  Ridgway  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  18, 

1802 ;  m.  Lvdia  Ann  Scroggy,  Salem  O. ;  d.  Salem, 
-  O.,  Feb.  27,  1878. 

19.  viii.  Solomon  Shreve ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  July  3.  1805  :  m. 

Rachel  G.  Coates,  Stark  Co..  O.,  May.  1837;  d.  Da- 
mascus, O.,  June  29,  1849. 

20.  ix.  EHza  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  25,  1807;  m. 

Caleb  Jones,  Stark  Co.,  O.,  1844;  d.  Salem,  O., 
May  3,  1874. 


350  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

15.  iv.  ISRAEL  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
John  Shreve  and  Abigail  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa., 
Alar.  22d,  1795;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth  Stephens;  2d.  Sarah  Bickle,  at 
Uniontown,  Pa.,  Mar.  5th,  1819,  and  d.  at  Salem,  O.,  Feb.  25th. 
1877. 

Israel  Shreve,  when  his  father's  business  ended  in  disaster  in 
Perryopolis,  purchased  his  father's  homestead,  which  he  traded 
for  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  timber  land  near  Salem,  O. 
Sixty  acres  of  this  he  sold  to  his  brother  Benjamin,  clearing  and 
improving  the  remainder  for  his  own  use.  Farming  was  his  life 
occupation. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

21.  i.  Abigail  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  23.  1819;  m. 

David  Strawn,  near  Salem,  O.,  Feb.  4,  1845  5  ^■ 
Salem,  O. 

22.  ii.  William  Ridgway  Shreve;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  7, 

1830;  m.  1st,  Anna  Pool;  2d,  Anna  England;  3d, 
Elizabeth  Weaver,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  7,  1862, 
d.  Salem,  O.,  Feb.  10,  1896. 

21.  i.  ABIGAIL  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Israel  Shreve 
and  Sarah  Bickle,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  23d,  1819;  m. 
David  Strawn  in  Salem,  O.,  Feb.  4th,  1845.  He  d.  in  1873.  Slie 
resides  in  Salem,  Ohio. 

David  Strawn,  after  his  marriage,  was  employed  on  his  father- 
in-law's  farm  for  fourteen  years,  when  he  moved  with  his  family 
into  Salem,  O.  Previously  he  had  purchased  one  hundred  and 
twenty  acres  of  farming  land  in  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  near  Vernon, 
which  he  traded  for  town  property.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  resided  two  miles  west  of  Salem.  Four  years  later  Mrs. 
Strawn,  with  her  two  younger  children,  moved  to  the  vicinity  of 
Sedan,  Chautuaqua  Co.,  Kan.  Sickness  prevailing  in  their  fam- 
ilies, the  son  and  daughter,  after  two  years,  returned  to  Ohio, 
their  mother  remaining  four  years  longer.  During  this  period 
she  lost  her  home  and  property  by  fire.  In  1884  she  disposed 
of  the  remainder  of  her  property  in  Kansas  and  returned  to  Sa- 
lem, where  she  has  continued  to  reside.  Mrs.  Strawn  has  sup- 
plied much  information  for  this  publication. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

23.  i.  Samantha  Strawn;  b.  Salem,  O.,  1846;  m.  William  H. 

Umstead,  Salem,  O.,  Jan.  24,  1869;  1.  Salem,  O. 

24.  ii.  Louisa  Strawn;  b.  Salem,  O.,  1848;  m.  G.  W    Pyle. 

Salem,  O.,  1868;  1.  Mansfield,  O. 

25.  iii.  Andral  Torrey  Strawn;  b.  Salem,  O.,  18-8;  m.  Eliza- 

beth Steel,  Salem,  O.,  1877:  1.  Salem,  O. 


OF   THE   SHRKVE    FAMIIvY.  351 

23.  i.  SAMANTHA  STRAWN,  the  eldest  child  of  Abigail 
Shreve  and  David  Strawn,  was  b.  in  1846,  in  Salem,  Ohio;  m. 
1st,  William  H.  Umstead,  in  Salem,  O.,  Jan.  24th,  1869,  Rev.  T. 
P.  Childs  officiating  clergyman.  He  d.  Aug.  ist,  1878,  in  Salem, 
O.;  2d,  Jacob  T.  Schemerhorn,  of  Lyons,  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  at 
Salem,  O.,  Nov.  27th,  1883,  Rev.  G.  W.  Riglor  officiating  clergy- 
man. 

Mr.  Umstead  was  First  Corporal,  Company  D,  Nineteenth 
Regiment  Ohio  Volunteers,  in  the  Civil  War.  After  three  years' 
service  he  was  mustered  out  at  Flat  Creek,  Tenn.  He  enlisted 
as  a  veteran  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war,  being  mustered 
out  Oct.,  1865,  at  San  Antonio,  Texas.  He  contracted  sickness 
in  the  army  which  ultimately  caused  his  death. 

[Ninth  Generation!.     Children: 
26.  i.  Walter  Horace  Umstead;  b.  Salem,  O.,  July  10,  1870; 

m.    Margaret   Todd,    Philadelphia,    Pa.,    June    27, 

1895  ;  1.  Philadelphia.  Pa. 
2^.         ii.  Charles  David  Umstead;  b.  Salem,  O.,  Jan.  11,  1873; 

unm. ;  d.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb.    3,  1899. 

28.  iii.  William   Walton   Umstead;   b.   Salem,   O.,   Sept.    16, 

1877;  1.  Salem,  O. 

29.  iv.  Edward  Umstead;  b.   Salem,   O.,   Sept.    16,   1877;  1. 

Pittsburg,  Pa. 

26.  i.  WILLIAM  WALTER  UMSTEAD,  the  eldest  child  of 
Samantha  Strawn  and  William  H.  Umstead,  was  b.  in  Salem,  O., 
July  loth,  1870;  m.  Margaret  Todd  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June 
27th,  1895.    He  resides  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mr.  Umstead  is  a  graduate  from  the  high  school  of  Salem,  O., 
and  afterward  studied  pharmacy  in  Columbus,  O.,  and  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

[Tenth  Generation].     Children: 

30.  Horace  Todd  Umstead ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  21,  1896. 

24.  ii.  LOUISA  STRAWN,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Abigail  Shreve  and  David  Strawn,  was  b.  in  Salem,  O.,  in 
1848;  m.  G.  W.  Pyle  in  Salem,  Ohio,  in  1868.  She  resides  in 
Mansfield,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

31.  i.  Omar  L.  Pyle  ;  b.  Salem.  O.,  1870;  1.  Mansfield,  O. 

25.  iii.  ANDRAL  TORRY  STRAWN,  the  third  ciiild  and 
only  son  of  Abigail  Shreve  and  David  Strawn,  was  b.  in  Salem, 


352  THE    GKNEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

O.,  in  i8 — 8;  m.  Elizabeth  Steel  in  Salem,  O.,  in  1877.    He  re- 
sides in  Salem,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 
Z'2.         i.  Fred  Strawn;  b.  Salem,  O.,  1878. 
:iy-}y.         ii.  Ina  Strawn;  b.  Salem,  O.,  1882. 

:22.  ii.  WILLIAM  RIDGWAY  SHREVE,  the  second  child 
and  only  son  of  Israel  Shreve  and  Sarah  Bickle,  was  b.  in  Fa- 
yette Co.,  Pa.,  Aug".  7th,  1830;  ni.  ist,  Anna  Pool;  2d;  Anna 
England;  3d,  Elizabeth  Weaver,  in  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  7th, 
1862.  He  d.  in  Salem,  O.,  Feb.  loth,  1896. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

34.  i.  WilHam  Ridgway  Shreve  ;  b.  Salem,  O.,  Aug.  23,  1863 ; 

1.  Walker,  Minn. 

35.  ii.  Albert  Bickley  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  O.,  June  9,  1866;  1. 

Salem,  O. 

16.  V.  GEORGE  W.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son 
of  John  Shreve  and  Abigail  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa., 
Jan.  30th,  1798;  m.  Martha  Fawcett,  of  Salem,  O.,  June  29th, 
1825.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Richard  and  Eunice  Fawcett  and  b. 
Sept.  9th,  1808.  He  d.  in  Butlerville,  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  May 
4th,  1878. 

George  W.  Shreve  lived  several  years  two  miles  north  of  Salem 
moving  thence  to  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.  His  life  occupation  was 
farming. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

36.  i.  Eunice  Shreve  ;  b.  Salem,  O.,  Mar.  27,  1826;  m.  Joshua 

Warrington,  Salem,  O.,  Mar.  26,  185 1;  1.  Boswell, 
N.  M. 

37.  ii.  Mary  Eliza  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  O.,  May  11,  1832;  m. 

ist,  Leven  Farr,  Mar.  16,  1863;  2d,  John  Goodall, 
Jennings  Co..  Ind.,  Oct.  20,  1869;  1.  Indianapolis, 
Ind. 

38.  iii.  David  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  O.,  Aug.  19,  1834;  m.  Emma 

Campbell,  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  July  24.,  i860;  1.  In- 
dianapolis, Ind. 

39.  iv.  Abigail  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  O.,  Sept.  9,  1839;  d.  Salem, 

O.,  Sept.  9,  1842. 

40.  V.  Ascenath  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  O.,  Oct.  27,  1845  ;  m.  Geo. 

W.  Cook,  Butlerville,  Ind.,  July  9,  1879;  1-  Hot 
Springs,  Ark. 

36.  i.  EUNICE  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  George  W. 
Shreve  and  Martha  Fawcett,  was  b.  in  Salem,  O.,  Mar.  27th, 


RICHARD   SHREVE    OF    UNION   CITY,    PA. 


41. 

1. 

42. 

ii. 

43- 

iii. 

44- 

iv. 

45- 
46. 

V. 

vi. 

47- 
48. 

vii. 
viii. 

49- 

ix. 

5o. 

X. 

43 
dau. 

iii. 
of  E 

OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  353 

1826;  m.  Joshua  Warrington  in  Salem,  O.,  Mar.  26th,  1851.    She 
resides  at  Boswell,  N.  M. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 
Abigail  Warrington. 
Esther  Warrington. 

Martha  Warrington ;  m.  Isaac  Smith,  Ark. 
Theodore  P.  Warrington. 
Lloyd  Warrington. 

Joseph  Warrington ;  b.  Ind.,  Mar.  29,  i860;  m.  Frances 
E.  Clark,  Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  ]\Iar.  29,  1887;  d.  N. 
M..  Sept.  8,  1894. 
Dora  W^arrington. 
Edith  Warrington. 

Calvin  A.   Warrington;   b.   Ind.,   Mar.   20,    1866;   m. 
Emma  Howell,  Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  Oct.  13,  1887. 
X.  Almira  Warrington ;  b.  Ind.,  Jan.,  1869. 

MARTHA  WARRINGTON,  the  third  child  and  third 
of  Eunice  Shreve  and  Joshua  Warrington,  was  b.  in  In- 
diana; m.  Isaac  Smith  in  Arkansas. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

51.  Ella  Smith  ;  b.  Arkansas. 

52.  Preston  Smith ;  b.  Arkansas. 

46.  vi.  JOSEPH  WARRINGTON,  the  sixth  child  and  third 
son  of  Eunice  Shreve  and  Joshua  Warrington,  was  b.  in  Indiana 
Mar.  29th,  i860;  m.  Frances  E.  Clark  in  Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  Mar. 
29th,  1887.    He  d.  in  New  Mexico,  Sept.  8th,  1894. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

53.  i.  Almira  Warrington  ;  b.  Ark. ;  d. 

54.  ii.  Ruth  Warrington;  b.  Ark.,  Nov.  10,  1890. 

55.  iii.  Abbie  Warrington;  b.  Ark.;  d.  May  21,  1892. 

56.  iv.  Jesse  Warrington;  b.  Ark.,  June  28,  1893. 

49.  ix.  CALVIN  WARRINGTON,  the  ninth  child  and  sixth 
son  of  Eunice  Shreve  and  Joshua  Warrington,  was  b.  in  Indiana 
Mar.  20th,  1866;  m.  Emma  Howell  in  Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  Oct. 
13th,  1887. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

57.  Howell  Shreve  Warrington ;  b.  Ark. 

58.  Everet  Warrington;  b.  Ark. 

59.  George  Warrington  ;  b.  Ark.,  Oct.  31,  1892  ;  d.  1893. 

2,-7.  ii.  MARY  E.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  George  W.  Shreve  and  Martha  Fawcett,  was  b.  in  Salem,  O., 
May  nth,  1832;  m.  ist,  Leven  Farr,  Mar.  i6th,  1863.     He  d. 


354  THE   GENEAI,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

April  30th,  1863.     She  m.  2d,  John  Goodall,  in  Jennings  Co., 
Ind.,  Oct.  20th,  1869.    She  resides  in  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

60.  i,  Arabelle  Emily  Goodall ;  b.  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Sept.  6, 

1871 ;   m.   Harry   Bowen,   Indianapohs,   Ind.,   Oct. 
20.  1890;  1.  Indianapohs,  Ind. 

61.  ii.  Alice  Goodall;  b.  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Sept.  23,  1873;  m. 

Bruce  Benegar,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  June  30,  1894;  1. 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

62.  iii.  George  F.  Goodall;  b.  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  June  6,  1875. 

60.  i.  ARABELLE  EMILY  GOODALL,  the  eldest  child  of 
Mary  E.  Shreve  and  John  Goodall,  was  b.  in  Indianapolis^  Ind., 
Sept.  6th,  1871 ;  m.  Harry  Bowen  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Oct.  20th, 
1890.    He  resides  in  Indianapohs,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

63.  i.  Hazle  Bowen;  b.  Ind.,  1892. 

64.  ii.  John  Bowen. 

38.  iii.  DAVID  SHREVE,  the  third  child  of  George  W. 
Shreve  and  Martha  Fawcett,  was  b.  in  Salem,  O.,  Aug.  19th, 
1834;  m.  Emma  Campbell  in  Jennings,  Co.,  Ind.,  July  24th,  i85o. 
He  resides  in  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

65.  i,  Roland  R.  Shreve  ;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  May  12,  1861 ; 

m.  Sarah  A.  Clark,  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  2^, 
1882;  1.  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

65.  i.  ROLAND  R.  SHREVE,  the  only  child  of  David  Shreve 
and  Emma  Campbell,  was  b.  in  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  May  12th, 
1861 ;  m.  Sarah  A.  Clark  in  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  27th,  1882. 
He  resides  in  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

66.  i.  Eugene  Clark  Shreve ;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  June  24, 

dy.         ii.  Harold  David  Shreve;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  31, 

1888. 
68.        iii.  Sarah  Emma  Shreve;  b.  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.,  June  2, 

1891. 

17.  vi.  THOMAS  CURTIS  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and 
fifth  son  of  John  Shreve  and  Abigail  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Fayette 
Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  8th,  1800;  m.  Ann  G.  Coates  in  Stark  Co.,  O., 
Aug.  27th,  1828.    She  was  the  dau.  of  Isaac  and  Mary  (Gilbert) 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  355 

Coates,  b.  Apr.  17th,  1802;  d.  Mar.  26th,  1897.    He  d.  in  White 
Cloud,  Kan.,  Sept.  2d,  1878. 

While  Thomas  C.  Shreve  was  a  boy  his  father  moved  from  Fa- 
yette County,  Pennsylvania,  to  the  Western  Reserve  in  Ohio. 
The  son  resided  some  years  in  Portage  County,  Ohio,  which  he 
represented  in  the  Ohio  Legislature  in  the  years  1845  ^^^^  1846, 
subsequently  living  in  Massillon,  from  which  place  he  came  to 
Kansas  in  May,  1857,  locating  at  White  Cloud.  He  was  a  grad- 
uate of  Jefferson  Medical  College.  Philadelphia,  holding  high 
rank  among  his  associates  and  in  the  institution,  and  practiced 
through  life  his  profession  successfully.  Intelligent,  social,  high- 
minded,  courteous  and  honorable,  he  seemed  like  a  gentleman 
of  the  olden  time,  rarely  met  in  these  times.  His  professional 
services  were  sought  from  the  very  day  of  his  advent  into  White 
Cloud,  and  notwithstanding  the  growing  infirmities  of  age,  he 
was  called  upon  and  almost  forced  to  go,  even  to  the  time  of  his 
last  illness.  Although  enduring  the  exposed  life  of  a  physician,  he 
had  taken  good  care  of  himself  and  had  lived  a  virtuous  and  tem- 
perate life.  He  was  a  man  of  line  personal  appearance.  For 
twenty  years  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Society 
and  was  buried  with  the  ceremonies  of  the  order.  His  estimable 
wife  survived  him  nineteen  years.  She  was  born  at  Coatesville, 
Chester  County,  Pa.,  and  lived  nearly  ninety-five  years.  She  was 
educated  at  Friends'  school  at  Weston,  Pa.  In  her  Ohio  home 
she  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of  temperance  and  was  one  of 
the  first  in  the  struggle  for  the  legal  rights  of  woman,  at  the 
time  when  great  heroism  was  required.  She  was  as  well  an  act- 
ive and  effectual  laborer  for  the  freedom  of  the  slaves.  She  and 
her  husband  soon  filled  an  influential  position  in  their  new  Kan- 
sas home.  Their  royal  bounty  and  open  hospitality  knew  no  ces- 
sation until  the  decease  of  the  husband.  The  last  ten  years  were 
years  of  retirement,  during  which  her  intellect  was  undimmed 
and  her  disposition  cheerful  and  serene. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

69.  i.  Charles  Ridgway  Shreve;  b.  Deerfield,  O.,  June  22, 

1829;  m.  Martha  Bradshaw,  Massilon,  O.,  Oct.  28. 
1851;  d.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  June  25,  1890. 

70.  ii.  JuHa  M.  Shreve;  b.  Deerfield,  O.,  Apr.  30,   1831  ;  1. 

White  Cloud,  Kan. 

71.  iii.  Caspar  Wistar  Shreve;  b.  Deerfield,  O.,  Jan.  31.  1833; 

m.  Dora  Utt,  White  Cloud,  Kan.,  Sept.  20,  1883;  1. 
White  Cloud.  Kan. 

69.  i.  CHARLES  RIDGWAY  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Thomas  Curtis  Shreve  and  Ann  G.  Coates,  was  b.  in  Deerfield. 
O.,  June  22d,  1829;  m.  Martha  B.  Bradshaw  in  Massillon,  O.. 


356  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Oct.  28th,  1 85 1.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Robert  and  Christiana 
Bradshaw,  and  b.  May  3d,  1824.  He  d.  at  Martin's  Ferry,  O., 
June  25th,  1890. 

Charles  R.  Shreve  was  a  prominent  educator  in  Ohio,  devoting 
his  Hfe  to  the  cause.  For  twenty-nine  years  he  was  superintend- 
ent of  the  high  school  of  Martin's  Ferry,  Ohio.  In  disposition, 
character  and  mental  endowments  he  was  a  superior  man  with 
the  result  that  by  his  death  the  field  of  education  lost  aa  ever 
progressive  and  influential  leader. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

72.  i.  Thomas  Wistar  Shreve;  b.   Roscoe.   Ohio,  Mar.  31, 

1858;  m.  Jennie  Gray.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  July  3, 
1883;  1.  Martin's  Ferry,  O. 

73.  ii.  Margaret  Crombie  Shreve;  b.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  Aug. 

7,  1861 ;  d.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  May  24,  1877. 

^2.  i.  THOMAS  WISTAR  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Charles  R.  Shreve  and  Martha  B.  Bradshaw,  was  b.  in  Roscoe, 
O.,  Mar.  31st,  1858;  m.  Jennie  Gray  in  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  July 
3d,  1883.    He  resides  in  Martin's  Ferry,  O. 

Thomas  W.  Shreve  graduated  from  Martin's  Ferry  high  school 
of  which  his  father  was  superintendent  in  the  class  of  1875,  and 
with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  from  the  W.  R.  C.  at  Hudson,  Ohio,  in 
the  class  of  1879.  After  teaching  school  one  year  he  graduated 
in  law  with  the  degree  of  LL.  B.  in  1882,  and  the  same  year  was 
admitted  to  practice  in  the  Ohio  courts  and  since  that  time  has 
devoted  his  time  to  the  practice  of  the  law. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

74.  i.  Charles  Gray  Shreve;  b.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  May  17, 

1884;  1.  Martin's  Ferry,  O. 

75.  ii.  Ernest  Bradshaw  Shreve ;  b.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  Nov. 

6,  1886;  1.  Martin's  Ferry,  O. 

76.  iii.  James  Wistar  Shreve ;  b.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  Dec.  25, 

1891 ;  1.  Martin's  Ferry,  O. 

'jy.        iv. Shreve  ;  b.  Martin's  Ferry,  O.,  IMar.  21,  1895  ; 

1.  Martin's  Ferry,  O. 

71.  iii.  CASPAR  WISTAR  SHREVE.  the  third  child  and 
second  son  of  Thomas  Wistar  Shreve  and  Ann  G.  Coates,  was  b. 
in  Deerfield,  O.,  Jan.  31st,  1833;  m.  Dora  Utt  in  White  Cloud, 
Kan.,  Sept.  20th,  1883.    He  resides  in  White  Cloud,  Kan. 

Casper  Wistar  Shreve  received  the  principal  part  of  his  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools  of  Massillon,  Ohio,  under  the  tutor- 
age of  Lorin  Andrews  and  Thomas  A.  Harvey.  On  leaving 
school  he  joined  a  party  of  engineers  on  the  Cleveland,  Zanes- 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  357 

ville  and  Cincinnati  Railroad,  and  was  there  employed  during 
its  construction  to  Alillersburg,  Holmes  County.  He  engaged 
next  in  the  preliminary  of  what  was  then  called  the  Ohio  and 
Atlantic  Railroad,  of  which  company  William  Neil,  of  Columbus, 
was  president.  He  was  also  with  General  De  Haas  on  the  pre- 
liminary survey  of  the  Cleveland  and  Mahoning  Valley  Railroad. 
In  the  spring  of  1855  he  came  to  Nebraska  and  engaged  in  sur- 
veying. He  assisted  in  running  the  third,  fourth  and  fifth  par- 
allels, the  sixth  principal  meridian  and  guide  meridians  north 
from  the  third  parallel  taking  up  the  survey  on  the  third  parallel 
and  a  point  where  Col.  Manners  and  party  had  been  run  oft"  by 
the  Pav/nee  Indians.  At  that  time  the  tribe  were  savage  if  an 
opportunity  existed.  He  also  assisted  in  laying  out  the  town  of 
Columbus.  He  was  one  of  five  persons  who  met  in  General  Lori- 
mer's  parlor  at  Omaha  to  first  organize  the  Republican  party  of 
Nebraska.  He  came  to  White  Cloud,  Kansas,  in  the  spring  of 
1858  for  the  purpose  of  surveying  the  town  site,  only  a  small 
portion  of  which  had  previously  been  surveyed  and  platted. 
White  Cloud  has  been  his  place  of  residence  since  that  time.  For 
many  years  he  has  held  positions  in  the  city  and  school  district. 
For  many  years  he  was  the  leader  of  the  splendid  band  and  has 
been  an  influential  political  leader  and  a  member  of  the  Repub- 
lican countv  committee.  He  now  conducts  the  drug  store  estab- 
lished by  his  father  in  1857. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

78.  i.  Ann  G.  Shreve ;  b.  White  Cloud,  Kan.,  Aug.  15,  1884; 

1.  White  Cloud,  Kan. 

79.  ii.  Priscilla  Shreve;  b.  White  Cloud,  Kan.,  Oct.  16.  1887; 

1.  White  Cloud,  Kan. 

80.  iii.  Charles  W.  Shreve;  b.  White  Cloud,  Kan.,  Julv  31, 

1892;  1.  White  Cloud,  Kan. 

18.  vii.  BENJAMIN  RIDGWAY  SHREVE,  the  seventh 
child  and  sixth  son  of  John  Shreve  and  Abigail  Ridgway,  was 
b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  i8th,  1802 ;  m.  Lydia  Ann  Scroggy  in 
Salem,  O.    He  d.  in  Salem,  O..  Feb.  27th,  1878. 

Benj.  R.  Shreve  settled  on  his  own  farm  two  and  a  half  miles 
west  of  Salem,  O.    He  was  for  many  years  justice  of  the  peace. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

81.  John  Shreve  ;  b.  Salem,  O.,  1830 :  m.  Hannah  Fowle,  Salem, 

1854;  d.  Salem.  O.,  about  1864. 

82.  Curtis  Shreve;  b.  near  Salem,  O.;  d.  1849. 

81.  JOHN  SHREVE,  child  of  Benjamin  R.  Shreve  and 
Lydia  Ann  Scroggy,  was  b.  in  Salem,  O.,  in  1830;  m.  Hannah 
Fowle  in  same  place  in  1854.    He  d.  in  Salem,  O.,  about  186-;.. 


358  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

83.  Otis  Shreve;  1.  Decker,  Mont. 

84.  Curtis  Shreve ;  d.  young. 

85.  Morris  Shreve;  1.  Decker,  Mont. 

86.  Benjamin  Shreve;  1.  Decker,  Mont. 

19.  viii.  SOLOMON  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  seventh 
son  of  John  Shreve  and  Abigail  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co., 
Pa.,  July  3d,  1805 ;  m.  Rachel  G.  Coates  in  Stark  Co.,  O.,  in  May, 
1837.    He  d.  in  Damascus,  O.,  June  29th,  1849. 

In  the  days  of  the  old  "flat  boat,"  when  western  Pennsylvania 
sought  a  market  for  her  produce  in  the  lower  Mississippi  Val- 
ley and  country,  Solomon  Shreve,  then  a  young  man,  was  en- 
gaged in  the  river  trade,  as  were  his  father  and  brothers.  After- 
ward he  became  a  school  teacher  in  the  west  and  south,  taking 
up  later  the  study  of  medicine  with  his  brother,  Dr.  Thomas 
Curtis  Shreve,  at  Deerfield,  Portage  County,  Ohio.  He  prac- 
ticed his  profession  at  Marlboro  and  later  at  Damascus.  In  1844 
or  1845  l^e  graduated  from  the  Western  Reserve  Medical  College 
at  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Although  he  died  at  the  age  of  forty-four, 
he  had  gained  great  proficiency  as  an  anatomist. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

87.  i.  John  Andral  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Aug.  2t„  1841  ; 

d.  Limaville,  O.,  Nov.  28,  1854. 

88.  ii.  Henry  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Aug.  3.   1844;  m. 

Helen  Coates,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  5,  1868;  1. 
Easton,  Md. 

89.  iii.  Mary  Abigail  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Apr.  5,  1849; 

d.  Damascus,  O.,  Oct.  6,  184 — . 

88.  ii.  HENRY  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  Solomon  Shreve  and  Rachel  G.  Coates,  was  b.  in  Damascus, 
O.,  Aug.  3d,  1844;  m.  Helen  Coates  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec. 
5th,  1868.     He  resides  in  Easton,  Md. 

Upon  the  death  of  his  father  in  1849  Henry  Shreve  moved  to 
Stark  County,  Ohio.  He  was  post  master  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  from 
Aug.  1868  to  Feb.  1877,  when  he  and  his  wife  moved  to  Easton, 
Talbot  Co.,  Md.,  where  he  was  also  post  master  from  Jan.,  1882, 
to  Feb.,  1886. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

90.  i.  Olen  Forest  Shreve ;  b.  Easton,  Md.,  July  8.  1878. 

20.  ix.  ELIZA  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
John  Shreve  and  Abigail  Ridgway,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa., 
Oct.  25th,  1807;  m.  Caleb  Jones  in  Stark  Co.,  O.,  in  1844.  She 
d.  in  Salem,  O.,  May  3d,  1874. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  359 

Caleb  Jones  was  reared  on  a  farm  south  of  Damascus,  O.,  but 
studied  medicine  which  he  practiced  in  Mount  Union  and  Mas- 
sillon,  O.  Mary  Shreve  made  her  home  with  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Jones,  where  she  died. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

91.  Lucretia  Jones;  b.  Mt.  Union,  O.,  1849;  d.  Mt.  Union,  O., 

1851. 

5.  V.  ESTHER  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  of  Col.  Israel  Shreve 
and  eldest  by  Mary  Cokely,  his  second  wife,  was  b.  Aug.  nth, 
1774,  in  Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J. ;  m.  William  Briggs  (son  of  Job 
and  Hannah  Briggs)  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  29th,  1790,  by  Ed- 
ward Cook,  Esquire.  William  Briggs  d.  Mar.  27th,  1829.  She 
d.  in  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  8th,  1837. 

About  the  first  of  the  year  1791  William  Briggs  settled  near 
Brownsville,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  where  they  resided  until  1802, 
when  they  moved  across  the  Ohio  River  and  settled  near  Short 
Creek,  in  Jefiferson  Co.  At  that  time  the  locality  was  an  unbroken 
wilderness.  In  the  spring  of  181 1  they  again  moved  with  their 
family  to  near  Salem,  Ohio,  where  they  remained  until  181 7,  then 
moving  into  the  locality  of  Cross  Creek,  in  Jefiferson  Co.  There 
they  remained  one  year,  moving  in  1818  to  near  Smyrna,  Harri- 
son Co.,  settling  in  an  unbroken  forest  on  130  acres  of  land. 
Shortly  after  marriage  they  joined  the  Society  of  Friends,  of 
which  thev  were  consistent  members  through  life. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

92.  i.  Israel  Shreve   Briggs ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  24, 

1792;  m.  Mary  Strall.  Salem.  O.,  June  30,  1813;  d. 
Eddyville,  la.,  Apr.  12,  1874. 

93.  ii.  Samuel  Miller  Briggs ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  30, 

1796;  m.  ist,  Phoebe  Wright,  Belmont,  O.,  Oct.  30, 
1822;  2d,  Elizabeth  Hibbs,  Dec,  1831;  3d,  Eliza- 
beth Stephens,  1845;  d.  May  17,  1881. 

94.  iii.  George  Greene  Briggs ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  8, 

1798;  unmarried;  d.  Apr.  16,  1822. 

95.  iv.  Maria  Briggs  ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  June  24,  1801  ;  m. 

Robert  Hollaway,  June  28,  1843  ("O  issue) ;  d.  June 

9.  1844- 

96.  V.  Job  Briggs;  b.  Short  Creek  Settlement,  O.,  Jan.   11, 

1803;  m.  Ann  Romans,  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  June  30, 
1830;  d.  Apr.  8.  1889. 

97.  vi.  Jonathan  Taylor  Briggs ;  b.  Short  Creek  Settlement, 

O.,  July  '24.  1805 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Milhouse.  near 
Barnesville,  O.,  Sept.  28,  183 1  ;  d.  Coal  Creek,  la., 
Feb.  10,  1897. 


360  THK   GKNEAI<OGY   AND   HISTORY 

98.  vii.  Rebecca  Moorehead  Briggs ;  b.   Short  Creek   Settle- 

ment, O.,  Oct.  19,  1807 ;  m.  Jonathan  Perkins,  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  Sept.  4,  1837;  d.  Nov.  11,  1894. 

99.  viii.  William  Briggs ;  b.  Short  Creek  Settlement,  O.,  Mar. 

7,  1810;  m.  ist,  Jane  Romans;  2d,  Hannah  Crew; 
3d,  Rachel  Kirk. 

100.  ix.  Henry  Briggs;  b.  Salem,  O.,  June  10.   1813;  m.   ist, 

Betsey  Hollaway,  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  26.  1842; 
2d,  Tabitha  A.  Wharton,  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  May  2, 
1867;  d.  near  Smyrna,  O.,  Mar.  20,  1891. 
loi.  X.  Sarah  S.  Briggs;  b.  near  Smyrna,  O.,  Aug.  27,  1818; 
m.  Benjamin  Winders  (no  issue),  1866;  d.  Hanover- 
ton,  O.,  Feb.  14,  1890. 

92.  i.  ISRAEL  SHREVE  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child  of  Esther 
Shreve  and  William  Briggs,  was  b.  in  Fayette  Co., Pa.,  Apr.  24th, 

1792;  m.  Mary  Strall,  dau.  of  John  Strall  and  his  w'lie  Ann , 

at  Salem  Meeting  House,  Salem,  O..  June  30th,  1813.  She  d.  and 
he  again  married.    He  d.  in  Eddyville,  la..  Apr.  12th,  1874. 

Israel  S.  Briggs  was  in  1826  engaged  in  the  milling  business 
near  Barnesville,  Belmont  Co.,  O.  In  1832  he  with  his  family 
moved  to  Morgan  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  near 
Pennsville.    In  1846  he  moved  to  Salem,  Iowa. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

102.  i.  Esther  Briggs;  b.  Columbiana  Co.,  O.,  May  2,  1814; 

unm. ;  d.  Eddyville,  la.,  July  27,  1894. 

103.  ii.  Ann  W.  Briggs ;  b.   Columbiana  Co.,   O.,   Mar.  24, 

1816;  m.  Chalkley  Lambert,  Chesterfield,  O.,  ]\Iar. 
19,  1845;  d.  Linn  Co.,  la.,  Apr.  16,  1876. 

104.  iii.  John  S.  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  18,  1818; 

m.  Rachel  Patterson,  Chesterfield,    O..    Jan.     25, 
1844;  d.  Provo  City,  Utah,  July  25,  1892. 

105.  iv.  Benjamin  Briggs  ;  b.  Harrison  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  3,  1823  ; 

1.  Eddyville,  la. 

106.  v.  Job  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  May  30,  1826;  m. 

Mary  Ann   Frame,  Salem,   la.,  Apr.   28,    1857;  1. 
Plattsmouth,  Neb. 

107.  vi.  Wm.  Penn  Briggs  ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  2.  1828 ; 

m.  Lydia  Hampton,  Salem,  la.,  Sept.  13,  1849;  1. 
Belaire,  Kan. 

108.  vii.  Lindley  Hoag-  Briggs;  b.  Morgan  Co..  O.,  Mar.   i, 

1836;  m.  CaroHne  L.  Smith,  Eddyville,  la.,  Feb.  16, 
1859;  d.  Eddyville,  la.,  June  26,  1894. 

103.  ii.  ANN  W.  BRIGGS,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Israel  Shreve  Briggs  and  Mary  Strall,  was  b.  in  Columbiana 
Co.,  O.,  Mar.  24th,  1816;  m.  Chalkley  Lambert  in  Chesterfield, 


OF  THE    SHREVB;    FAMILY.  361 

O.,  Mar.  19th,  1845.    He  d.  Feb.  loth,  1898,  in  Pasadena,  Cal. 
She  d.  in  Linn  Co.,  la.,  Apr.  i6th,  1876. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

109.  i.  Israel  B.  Lambert;  b.  Washington  Co.,  O.,  July  27, 

J846;  m.  Alary  E.  Wood,  June  20,  1868;  1.  Bryn 
Mawr,  Cal. 

no.  ii.  Celinda  E.  Lambert;  b.  Washington  Co..  O.,  June  4, 
1849;  m.  Hugh  Humphrey,  Jan.  i,  1868;  L  Pasa- 
dena, Cal. 

111.  iii.  Sebastian  C.  Lambert ;  b.  Washington  Co..  O..  June  4, 

1849;  m.  Elizabeth  Heustis,  Oct.  4,  1895;  1.  Pasa- 
dena, Cal. 

112.  iv.  Charles  M.  Lambert;  b.  Washington  Co.,  O.,  June 

29,  1852;  d.  Cal.,  Mar.  3,  1878." 

113.  V.  Mary  Jane  Lambert;  b.  Washington  Co..  O..  Mar.  6, 

1856;  d.  Washington  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  5,  1856. 

114.  vi.  Joseph  Lambert;  b.  Washington  Co.,  O..  Oct.   14, 

1857;  d.  Washington  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  14,  1857. 

115.  vii.  Francis  B.  Lambert;  b.  Linn  Co.,  la.,  Aug.  14.  i860; 

m.  Margaret  E.  McFarland,  Sept.  15,  1887;  d. 
Whittier",  Cal.,  Nov.  21,  1899. 

109.  i.  ISRAEL  B.  LAMBERT,  the  eldest  child  of  Ann  W. 
Briggs  and  Chalkley  Lambert,  was  b.  in  W'ashington  Co.,  O., 
July  27th,  1846 ;  m.  Mary  E.  Wood,  June  20th,  1868.  He  resides 
in  Bryn  Mawr,  Cal. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

116.  i.  Darwin  D.  Lambert;  b.  Mar.  4,  1872;  m.  Emma  G. 

Pickering,  Pasadena,  Cal.,  Aug.  17,  1897;  1.  Pas- 
adena, Cal. 

117.  ii.  Alice  R.  Lambert;  b.  Jan.  7,  1876;  1.  Pasadena,  Cal. 

116.  1.  DARWIN  D.  LAMBERT,  the  eldest  child  of  Israel 
B.  Lambert  and  Mary  E.  Wood,  was  b.  March  4th,  1872;  m. 
Emma  Pickering,  Aug.  17th,  1897,  in  Pasadena,  Cal.  He  resides 
in  Pasadena,  Cal. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

118.  Vivian  Lambert;  b.  Pasadena,  Cal.,  Aug.  31,  1898;  1. 

no.  ii.  CELINDA  E.  LAMBERT,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  Ann  W.  Briggs  and  Chalkley  Lambert,  was  b.  in 
Washington  Co.,  O.,  June  4th,  1849 !  ^^^-  Hugh  Humphrey,  Jan. 
1st,  1868.    She  resides  in  Pasadena,  Cal. 


362  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

119.  i.  Wm.  C.  Humphrey;  b.  July  25,   1869;  1.  Pasadena, 

Cal. 

120.  ii.  Esther  Ann  Humphrey ;  b.  Aug.  4,  1871 ;  m.  Fred 

Hull,  Sept.  12,  1894;  1.  Walker,  la. 

121.  iii.  Cora  Belle  Humphrey;  b.  Aug.  24,  1873;  ^-  Andrew- 

Henderson,  Pasadena,  Cal.,  Dec.  9,  1898;  1.  Pas- 
adena, Cal. 

122.  iv.  Clarence  E.  Humphrey;  b.  Mar.  27,  1879;  ^-  Pasa- 

dena, Cal. 

123.  V.  Mary  Humphrey;  b.  Aug.  2,  1881 ;  d.  Mar.  12,  1888. 

124.  vi.  Lula  Jane  Humphrey;  b.  Sept.  19,  1884. 

III.  iii.  SEBASTIAN  C.  LAMBERT,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Ann  W.  Briggs  and  Chalkley  Lambert,  was  b.  June 
4th,  1849,  in  Washington  Co.,  O. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Heustis,  Oct. 
4th,  1895.    He  resides  in  Pasadena,  Cal. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

125.  Esther  Ann  Lambert;  b.  Pasadena,  Cal.,  Jan.  16,  1897;  I. 

115.  vii.  FRANCIS  B.   LAMBERT,  the  seventh  child  and 
fifth  son  of  Ann  W.  Briggs  and  Chalkley  Lambert,  w^as  b.  in 
Linn  Co.,  la.,  Aug.  14th,  i860;  m.  Margaret  E.  McFarland,  Sept. 
15th,  1887.    He  resides  in  Bryn  Mawr,  Cal. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

126.  i.  Josie  Agnes  Lambert;  b.  June  13,  1888. 

127.  ii.  Alva  Lambert;  b.  Jan.  9,  1891. 

128.  iii.  Mary  Lambert;  b.  June  12,  1892. 

106.  V.  JOB  BRIGGS,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son  of  Israel 
Shreve  Briggs  and  Mary  Strall,  was  b.  in  Belmont  Co.,  Ohio, 
near  Barnesville,  May  30th,  1826;  m.  Mary  Ann  Frame  at  Salem, 
Iowa,  Apr.  28th,  1857.    He  resides  in  Plattsmouth,  Neb. 

In  1846  Job  Briggs,  with  his  father,  moved  to  Salem,  la.,  where 
he  worked  at  the  carpenter  trade  until  1853,  ^^l^en  he,  with  others, 
embarked  for  the  gold  fields  of  California.  The  company  went 
overland  with  an  ox  train,  arriving  at  Placerville,  Cal,  on  Aug. 
3d,  after  a  journey  of  four  months  and  three  days.  Here  he  was 
employed  at  his  trade,  only  mining  about  four  months  of  the 
time.  April  5th,  1856,  having  accumulated  considerable  means, 
he  shipped  for  New  York  City  by  way  of  Panama  and  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  arriving  at  his  destination  April  29th.  Two  days  after  he 
left  for  Morgantown,  O.,  from  where  in  September  he  went  to 
his  home  in  Salem,  Iowa,  and  the  next  year  married.  In  Salem 
he  lived  continuously  until  January,  1895,  having  lost  his  wife 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  363 

the  December  previous.  Since  then  he  has  made  his  home  at 
Plattsmouth,  Iowa,  with  his  son,  M.  S.  Briggs.  Mr.  Briggs  had 
a  birthright  in  the  Friends'  Church,  and  continued  a  member 
until  his  marriage.  His  wife  was  born  at  Germantown,  Pa.,  in 
October,  1829.  In  1837,  with  her  parents,  she  moved  to  Salem, 
la.,  where  she  passed  the  remainder  of  her  life,  excepting  three 
years  she  lived  at  Glasgow,  la.  While  a  small  girl,  she  was  con- 
verted and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  of  which  she  was  a  life- 
long member,  and  her  husband  after  marriage  united  with  that 
church.  For  forty-seven  years  Mr.  Briggs  has  been  an  honored 
member  of  the  order  of  A.  F.  &  A.  Masons  and  since  its  organ- 
ization has  espoused  the  principles  of  the  Republican  party. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

129.  i.  Adolph  Lauriston  Briggs ;  b.  Salem,  Iowa,  Feb.  2, 

1858;  m.  Leonora  B.  Carson,  near  Medora,  111.;  d. 
Rock  Bridge,  111.,  Mar.  3.  1890. 

130.  ii.  Milo  Shreve  Briggs;  b.  Salem,  Iowa,  Aug.  2,  1859; 

m.  Clara  R.  Ozbun,  Crete,  Feb.  15,  1887;  1.  Platts- 
mouth, Neb. 

131.  iii.  Warren  Foote  Briggs  ;  b.  Salem,  Iowa,  Apr.  15,  1861 ; 

m.  Eunice  Viola  Mitchell,  Upper  Alton,  111. ;  1.  Mt. 
Pleasant,  la. 

132.  iv.  Watson  Orlando  Briggs ;  b.  Salem,  Iowa,   Oct.   18, 

1862;  d.  Salem,  Iowa,  Mar.  7,  1870. 

129.  i.  ADOLPH  LAURISTON  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child 
of  Job  Briggs  and  Mary  Ann  Frame,  was  b.  in  Salem.  Iowa, 
Feb.  2d,  1858;  m.  Leonora  B.  Carson,  near  Medora,  111. 

Adolph  L.  Briggs  attended  the  public  school  during  his  boy- 
hood, taking  a  short  course  in  the  college  at  Salem,  Iowa,  and 
at  the  age  of  twenty  began  teaching  school  near  Salem,  after- 
wards attending  Howes  Academy  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa.  After 
quitting  the  school  at  Mt.  Pleasant  he  went  to  Lowell,  Iowa, 
where  he  taught  for  some  time,  from  thence  he  went  to  Carroll- 
ton,  111.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  school  work  teaching  in  that 
neighborhood  for  about  six  years.  Meanwhile  he  married  Miss 
Leonora  Carson,  they  living  at  the  towns  of  Piasa,  Medora,  Gil- 
lespie, Connellsville,  Carrollton  and  Beardstown  in  Illinois.  In 
September,  1889,  Mr.  Briggs,  thinking  that  he  would  find  some- 
thing more  remunerative  than  school  work,  went  to  railroading, 
entering  the  employ  of  the  C.  B.  &  Q.  R.  R.  in  the  capacity  of 
brakesman,  running  between  Beardstown  and  East  St.  Louis, 
and  between  Beardstown  and  Rio  ;  his  family  living  at  Piasa.  On 
the  night  of  March  3,  1890,  while  going  with  the  engine  for  water 
to  Rockbridge,  his  foot  slipped  on  an  icy  brake  beam  and  he  was 
run  over  by  a  loaded  box  car  and  the  engine,  he  living  only  a 


364  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

short  time.     He  was  buried  at  Summerville  cemetery  near  Me- 
dora,  where  his  family  now  reside. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

133.  Ina  Gertrude  Briggs ;  b.  near  Medora,  111.;  1.  Medora,  111. 

134.  Junius  Anson  Briggs;  b.  near  Medora,  111.;  1.  Medora,  111. 

135.  Ernest  Hadley  Briggs  ;  b.  near  Medora,  111. ;  1.  Medora,  111. 

130.  ii.  MILO  SHREVE  BRIGGS,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Job  Briggs  and  Mary  Ann  Frame,  was  b.  in  Salem, 
Iowa,  Aug.  2d,  1859;  "1-  Clara  R.  Ozbun,  Feb.  15th,  1887,  in 
Crete.     He  resides  in  Plattsmouth,  Iowa. 

Milo  S.  Briggs,  until  of  age,  attended  the  public  schools  in 
winter  and  worked  on  his  father's  farm  in  summer.  He  then  at- 
tended Whittier  College  one  year,  embarking  then  m  the  rail- 
road business,  working  in  several  capacities.  Quitting  railroad- 
ing, he  learned  the  barber  trade,  working  at  it  since  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  year  or  two,  in  Essex,  Salem,  Coin  (where  he  began 
the  study  of  law  while  clerking  in  a  hardware  store),  Plattsmouth, 
Perry,  Western  Neb.,  Tobias,  returning  in  1886  to  Plattsmouth 
and  Omaha,  buying  a  business  of  his  own.  From  1892  to  1894 
he  was  in  the  jewelry  trade,  thence  to  Perry  la.  In  June,  1895, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  has  since  practiced  law  in  Platts- 
mouth, Neb.  His  wife  entered  Whittier  College,  Salem,  la.,  in 
1878,  where  for  some  time  she  was  a  student.  Leaving  there 
she  taught  school  for  a  number  of  years  at  Salem,  Noble  and 
Dallas  Centre,  la.  She  had  a  birthright  in  the  Friends'  Church, 
and  is  still  a  member  of  that  church. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

136.  i.  Crete  Cayula  Briggs  ;  b.  June  25,  1890. 

137.  ii.  Leland  Shreve  Briggs;  b.  Dec.  2,  1892. 

131.  iii.  WARREN  FODTE  BRIGGS,  the  third  child  and 
third  son  of  Job  Briggs  and  Mary  Ann  Frame,  was  b.  in  Salem, 
Iowa,  April  15th,  1861  ;  m.  Eunice  Viola  Mitchell  in  Upper  Al- 
ton, 111.    He  resides  in  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa. 

Warren  Foote  Briggs  received  his  education  at  the  public 
schools  of  Salem,  Iowa.  When  he  was  about  15  or  16  he  pro- 
fessed the  Christian  faith  and  was  attached  to  the  jMethodist 
Church  at  Salem,  Iowa.  Pie  remained  with  that  church  for  some 
time,  but  not  exactlv  agreeinsr  with  them  in  doctrine,  severed  his 
connection  with  them  and  joined  the  Seventh  Day  Adventists, 
to  which  church  he  has  since  been  attached.  Warren  at  the  age 
of  19  learned  the  printing  trade,  working  on  the  Salem  "News" 
for  some  years;  after  leaving  there  he  learned  the  plpstering 
trade,  which  he  has  followed  with  varying  success,  with  the  ex- 


OF   THE    SHRKVE    FAMILY.  365 

ception  of  two  years,  during  which  he  was  farming  at  Beaver 
City,  Neb.,  and  one  year  at  Humboldt,  Neb. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

138.  i.  Arthur  Shreve  Briggs ;  b.  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa. 

107.  vi.  WM.  PENN  BRIGGS,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  son 
of  Israel  Shreve  Briggs  and  Mary  Strall,  was  b.  in  Belmont  Co., 
O.,  Nov.  2d,  1828;  m.  Lydia  M.  Hampton  (dau.  of  Elisha  and 
Elizabeth  Hampton,  b.  Dec.  22d,  1830)  Sept.  13th,  1849,  at  Sa- 
lem, Iowa.  He  resides  near  Belaire,  Kansas,  engaged  in  farm- 
ing. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

139.  i.  Mary  E,  Briggs;  b.  Sept.  22,  1850;  m.  Harmon  G, 

Kreitenbrink,  Jan.  21,  1873;  1.  Atlantic  City,  la. 

140.  ii.  Allen  H.  Briggs;  b.  Dec.  12,  1852;  m.  Ruth  Davis, 

Oct.  II,  1871 ;  1.  Salem,  la. 

141.  iii.  Charles  E.  Briggs;  b.  Aug.  27,  1856;  m.  Kate  Craige, 

Aug.  27,  1879 ;  1.  Lucern,  la. 

142.  iv.  Amy  E.  Briggs;  b.  Apr.  11,  i860;  m.  Oliver  C.  Car- 

ter, May  18,  1878;  1.  Stewart,  Kan. 

143.  v.  Thomas  C.  Briggs;  b.  Feb.  3,  1862;  m.  Letha  E.  Fra- 

zier.  Red  Cloud,  Neb.,  Mar.  10,  1885 ;  1.  Lindon,  la. 

144.  vi.  Lindley  H.  Briggs ;  b.  June  22,  1864;  m.  Cora  Denny, 

West  Point,  la.,  Sept.  4,  1895  ;  1.  St.  Pavil,  la. 

145.  vii.  Isaac  L.  Briggs ;  b.  Apr.  5,  1866;  m.  Emma  O.  Guth- 

rie, Feb.  14,  1886;  1.  Lebanon,  Kan. 

146.  viii.  Leonard  Briggs;  b.  Dec.  14,  1870;  m.  Leona  Thomas, 

Oct.,  1892;  1.  Winterset,  la. 

147.  ix.  Leonora  Elmira  Briggs  ;  b.  Macon  Co.,  Mo.,  Sept.  15, 

1873 ;  m.  David  C.  Allbright,  Smith  Co.,  Kan.,  Aug. 
16,  1892;  1.  Belaire,  Kan. 

139.  i.  MARY  E.  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child  of  William  P. 
Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  Sept.  22d,  1850;  m.  Har- 
mon G.  Kreitenbrink,  Jan.  21st,  1873.     She  1.  at  Atlantic  City, 

Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 


148 
149 
150 
151 
152 
153 
154 
155 


Anna  M.  Kreitenbrink. 
Frank  Kreitenbrink. 
Thomas  Kreitenbrink. 
John  Kreitenbrink. 
Nellie  Kreitenbrink. 
Ella  Kreitenbrink. 
Charles  Kreitenbrink. 
Mahlo  Kreitenbrink. 


366  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

140.  ii.  ALLEN  H.  BRIGGS,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  William  P.  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  Dec.  12th, 
1852;  m.  Ruth  Davis,  Oct.  nth,  1871.    He  1.  in  Salem,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

156.  Irving  Briggs. 

157.  William  Briggs. 

158.  Nellie  M.  Briggs. 
^59.     Florence  E.  Briggs. 

160.  Orval  Briggs. 

141.  iii.  CHARLES  E.  BRIGGS,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  William  P.  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  Aug. 
27th,  1856;  m.  Kate  Craige,  Aug.  27th,  1879.  He  1.  in  Lucern, 
Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

161.  Edward  W.  Briggs. 

162.  Oliver  F.  Briggs. 

163.  Estella  M.  Briggs. 

164.  Jessie  C.  Briggs. 

165.  Myrtle  E.  Briggs. 

142.  iv.  AMY  E.  BRIGGS,  the  fourth  child  and  second  dau. 
of  William  P.  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  Apr.  nth, 
i860;  m.  Oliver  C.  Carter,  May  i8th,  1878.  He  1.  in  Stewart,  Kan. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

166.  Charles  E.  Carter. 

167.  Amy  M.  Carter. 

168.  Oliver  Carter. 

143.  v.  THOMAS  C.  BRIGGS,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son 
of  William  P.  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  Feb.  3d, 
1862;  m.  Letha  E.  Frazier  in  Red  Cloud,  Neb.,  Mar.  loth,  1885. 
He  1.  in  Linden,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

169.  Gilbert  M.  Briggs. 

170.  Lula  E.  Briggs. 

171.  E.  Briggs. 

172.  Fannie  I.  Briggs. 

144.  vi.  LINDLEY  H.  BRIGGS,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  William  P.  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  June 
22d,  1864;  m.  Cora  Denny  at  West  Point,  Iowa,  Sept.  4th,  1895. 
He  1.  at  St.  Paul,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

173.  Ray  Briggs;  b.  Aug.  9,  1896;  d.  Feb.,  1897. 


I 

I 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  367 

145.  vii.  ISAAC  L.  BRIGGS,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  son 

of  WilHam  P.  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton  was  b.  April  5th, 

1866;  m.  Emma  O.  Guthrie,  Feb.  14th,  1886.    He  1.  at  Lebanon, 
Kan. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

174.  Earl  E.  Briggs. 

146.  viii.  LEONARD  BRIGGS,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth 
son  of  William  P.  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  Dec. 
14th.  1870;  m.  Leona  Thomas,  Oct. ,  1892.  He  1.  in  Winter- 
set,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

175.  Zella  Briggs;  b.  Grand  River,  Iowa,  July  6,  1893. 

176.  Ruth  Briggs;  b.  Smith  Co.,  Kan.,  Dec.  2^,  1894. 

177.  Ruby  Briggs  ;  b.  Smith  Co.,  Kan.,  Dec.  2^,  1894;  d.  Smith 

Co.,  Kan.,  Jan.  8,  1895. 

147.  ix.  LEONORA  E.  BRIGGS,  the  ninth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Wm.  Penn  Briggs  and  Lydia  M.  Hampton,  was  b.  in 
Macon  Co.,  Mo.,  Sept.  15th,  1873;  m.  David  C.  Allbright  in 
Smith  Co.,  Kan.,  Aug.  i6th,  1892.    She  resides  at  Belaire,  Kan. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

178.  i.  Elmer  R.  Allbright ;  b.  Aug.  9,  1894. 

108.  vii.  LINDLAY  HOAG  BRIGGS,  the  seventh  child  and 
fifth  son  of  Israel  Shreve  Briggs  and  Mary  Strall  was  b.  in  ]\lor- 
gan  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  ist.  1836;  m.  Caroline  L.  Smith  in  Eddyville, 
la.,  Feb.  i6th,  1859.    He  d.  June  26th,  1894,  in  Eddyville,  la. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

179.  i.  Wm.  WyHe  Briggs  ;  b.  New  Iberia,  La.,  Feb.  10,  1862 ; 

m.  Rosa  Dougherty,  Sept.  25,  1884;  1.  Summit,  la. 

180.  ii.  Gertrude   Intha   Briggs;  b.   Eddyville,   la.,  July    14, 

1872 ;  1.  Eddyville,  la. 

181.  iii.  Charles  Alfonso  Briggs;  b.  Eddyville,  la.,  Nov.  7, 

1876;  1.  Eddyville,  la. 

179.  i.  WILLIAM  WYLIE  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child  of 
Lindlay  Hoag  Briggs  and  Caroline  L.  Smith,  was  b.  in  New 
Iberia,  La.,  Feb.  loth,  1862;  m.  Rosa  Dougherty,  Sept.  25th, 
1884.    He  resides  in  Summit,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

182.  i.  Thomas  Myrrell  Briggs  ;  b.  July  21,  1885. 

93.  ii.  SAMUEL  MILLER  BRIGGS,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  Esther  Shreve  and  William  Briggs,  was  b.  in  Fa- 


368  THE   GENKAI.OGY   AND    HISTORY 

yette  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  30th,  1796;  m.  ist,  Phoebe  Wright,  dau.  of 
James  and  Hannah  Wright,  at  Flushing  Meeting  House,  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  Oct.  30th,  1822 ;  2d,  Elizabeth  Hibbs  in  Dec,  183 1 ; 
3d,  Elizabeth  Stephens  in  1845.    He  d.  May  17th,  1881. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Phoebe  Wright.) 

183.  i.  Hannah  Briggs ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  4,  1823  ;  m. 

Wm.  Bosv^^ell,  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  May  26,  1847;  d. 
Barnesville,  O.,  May  27,  1893. 

184.  ii.  Esther  S.  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  21,  1825; 

m.   Benjamin   Sears,   Guernsey   Co.,   O.,    1849;   ^• 
Barnesville,  O. 

185.  iii.  Sarah  W.  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  July  19,  1826; 

m.  David  Sears,  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  24,  1870; 
1.  Thornburg,  la. 

186.  iv.  Eliza  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  18,  1828;  m. 

David  Stephens,  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  i,   1845  ! 
d.  Smyrna,  O.,  Oct.  i,  1866. 
(By  Ehzabeth  Hibbs.) 

187.  v.  Mary  Ann  Briggs  ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  13,  1833  ; 

m.  Nathan  S.  Michener,  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  Aug., 
i860;  1.  Gresham,  Neb. 

188.  vi,  Wm.  H.  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  i,  1835;  m. 

Sarah  M.  Livingston,  Belmont  Co.,  O.,   1862;  d. 
Orel,  Mo.,  Mar.  2,  1896. 

189.  vii.  Phoebe  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  July  7,  1837;  m. 

David  Grieves,  Perry  Co.,  O.,  Dec,  1861 ;  1.  Zanes- 
ville,  O. 

183.  i.  HANNAH  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child  of  Samuel  Mil- 
ler Briggs  and  Phoebe  Wright,  was  b.  in  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Aug. 
4th,  1823;  m.  William  Boswell  in  Guernsey  Co..  O.,  May  26th, 
1847.    She  d.  in  Barnesville,  Ohio,  May  27th,  1893. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

190.  i.  Samuel  Boswell;  b.  Feb.  26,  1848;  m.  Mary  E.  Brill, 

Nov.  19,  1871 ;  1.  Cambridge,  O. 

191.  ii.  Benjamin  Boswell;  b.  May  13,  1850;  m.  Martha  A. 

Cunningham,  Oct.  14,  1876;  1.  Ridgeville,  Ind. 

192.  iii.  John  H.  Boswell ;  b.  Dec.  6,  1854;  m.  Harriet  A.  Brill, 

Feb.  10,  1876;  1.  . 

193.  IV.  Susanna  Boswell;  b.  June  6,  1861 ;  m.  Albert  McGill, 

Sept.  17,  1890;  1.  Barnesville,  O. 

194.  V.  Nathan  M.  Boswell;  b.  June  9,  1864;  m.  Delia  L. 

Burson,  June  20,  1894;  1.  Barnesville,  O. 


JAMES   SHREVE   OF   UNION   CITY,    PA. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  369 

190.  i.  SAMUEL  BOSWELL,  the  eldest  child  of  Hannah 
Briggs  and  William  Boswell,  was  b.  Feb.  26th,  1848;  m.  Mary  E. 
Brill,  Nov.  19th,  1871.    He  resides  in  Cambridge,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

195.  i.  Forrest  W.  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  Oct.  24,  1872; 

1.  Cambridge,  O. 

196.  ii.  Lulu  M.  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  Oct.  25,  1874;  1. 

Cambridge,  O. 

197.  iii.  Alice  H.  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  Feb.  20,  1877;  1. 

Cambridge,  O. 

198.  iv.  Ruth  G.  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  Mar.  2,  1879;  1. 

Cambridge,  O. 

199.  V.  G.  Clifton  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  May  1,9,  1881 ;  1. 

Cambridge,  O. 

200.  vi.  E.  Pearl  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  June  2"/,  1883; 

1.  Cambridge,  O. 

201.  vii.  Claudius  L.  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  Mar.  5,  1886; 

1.  Cambridge,  O. 

202.  viii.  Dent  D.  Boswell;  b.  Cambridge,  O.,  Aug.  20,  1888; 

d.  Cambridge,  O.,  Oct.  20,  1888. 

191.  ii.  BENJAMIN  BOSWELL.  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Hannah  Briggs  and  William  Boswell,  was  b.  ^lay 
13th,  1850;  m.  Martha  A.  Cunningham,  Oct.  14th,  1876.  He  re- 
sides in  Ridgeville,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

203.  i.  Ross  W.  Boswell ;  b.  July  4,  1878. 

204.  ii.  Nathan  Van  Dola  Boswell;  b.  June  3,  1887. 

205.  iii.  Lew  Wallace  Boswell;  b.  Jan.  10,  1890. 

192.  iii.  JOHN  H.  BOSWELL,  the  third  child  and  third  son 
of  Hannah  Briggs  and  William  Boswell,  was  b.  Dec.  6th,  1854; 
m.  Harriet  A.  Brill,  Feb.  loth,  1876. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

206.  i.  Gracie  E.  Boswell;  b.  Dec.  4,  1876. 

207.  ii.  Loren  W.  Boswell;  b.  Mar.  4,  1879. 

208.  iii.  Glenover  C.  Boswell;  b.  Mar.  6,  1881. 

209.  iv.  Roy  H.  Boswell;  b.  Jan.  14.  1892. 

193.  iv.  SUSANNA  BOSWELL,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Hannah  Briggs  and  William  Boswell,  was  b.  June  6th, 
1861  ;  m.  Albert  McGill,  Sept.  17th,  1890.    She  resides  at  Barnes- 

ville,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

210.  i.  Alice  P.  McGill;  b.  Aug.  14,  189T. 

211.  ii.  Bertha  M.  McGill;  b.  Oct.  6,  1893. 


370  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

194.  V.  NATHAN  M.  BOSWELL,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Hannah  Briggs  and  WilHam  Boswell,  was  b.  June  9th, 
1864;  m.  Delia  L.  Burson,  June  20th,  1894.  He  resides  in 
Barnesville,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

212.  i.  Leah  L.  Boswell;  b.  July  19,  1895. 

184.  ii.  ESTHER  S.  BRIGGS,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Samuel  Miller  Briggs  and  Phoebe  Wright,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  Feb.  2ist,  1825;  m.  Benjamin  Sears  in  Guernsey 
Co.,  O.,  in  1849.    She  resides  in  Barnesville,  O. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

213.  i.  Mary  Ann  Sears  ;  b.  Barnesville,  O.,  Mar.  23,  1851 ;  d. 

Oct.  26,  1862. 

214.  ii.  Joseph  J.  Sears;  b.  Barnesville,  O.,  Feb.  24,  1853;  m. 

Ruth  E.  Shry,  Barnesville,  O.,  Oct.  21,   1876;  1. 
Piedmont,  O. 

215.  iii.  Wm.  Henry  Sears;  b.  Barnesville,  O.,  Mar.  31,  1856; 

m.  Mary'K.  Naylor,  Barnesville,  O.,  Mar.  2y,  1878; 
1.  Barnesville,  O. 

214.  ii.  JOSEPH  J.  SEARS,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Esther  S.  Briggs  and  Benjamin  Sears,  was  b.  in  Barnesville, 
O.,  Feb.  24th,  1853;  m.  Ruth  E.  Shry  at  that  place  Oct.  21st, 
1876.     He  resides  in  Piedmont,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

216.  i.  Cora  A.  Sears;  b.  Barnesville,  O.,  Dec.  20,  1877;  I. 

Piedmont,  O. 

217.  ii.  Lillie  E  Sears;  b.  Barnesville,  O.,  Apr.  3,   1878;  1. 

Piedmont,  O. 

218.  iii.  Roslo  Y,  Sears;  b.  Piedmont,  O.,  Sept.  15,  1880;    1. 

Piedmont,  O. 

219.  iv.  Nora  D.  Sears;  b.  Piedmont,  O.,  Aug.  17,   1882;  1. 

Piedmont,  O. 

215.  iii.  WILLIAM  HENRY  SEARS,  the  third  child  and 
second  son  of  Esther  S.  Briggs  and  Benjamin  Sears,  was  b.  in 
Barnesville,  O.,  Mar.  31st,  1856;  m.  Mary  K.  Naylor  at  that 
place.  Mar.  27th,  1878.    He  resides  in  Barnesville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

220.  i.  Frederick  L.  Sears;  b.  Aug.  19,  1879;  1.  Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

221.  ii.  Walter  B.  Sears;  b.  Apr.  3,    1881 ;    1.    Barnesville, 

Ohio. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  371 

222.  iii.  Alice  E.  Sears;  b.  Oct.  27,   1886;  1.  Barnesville,  O. 

223.  iv.  Ethel    R.    Sears;    b.    May  28,   1891 ;    1.  Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

224.  V.  Edna    M.    Sears;  b.  May  28,  1891 ;    1.    Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

186.  iv.  ELIZA  BRIGGS,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  dan.  of 
Samuel  Miller  Briggs  and  Phoebe  Wright,  was  b.  in  Belmont  Co., 
O.,  Aug.  i8th,  1828;  m.  David  Stephen  in  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  Oct. 
1st,  1845.    She  d.  in  Smyrna,  O.,  Oct.  ist,  1866. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

225.  i.  Wilson  Stephen;  b.  near  Smyrna,  O.,  Feb.  11,  1847 

m.   Eliza  Jane  Wayble,  Moorefield,   O.,  Feb,   13 
1868  ;1.  Barnesville,  O. 

226.  ii.  Abbie  Stephen;  b.  near  Smyrna,  O.,  Nov.  28,  1848 

m.  H.  Preston  Cox,  Freeport,  O.,  Oct.  20,  1871 ;  1 
Barnesville,  O. 

227.  iii.  Barclay  Stephen;  b.  near  Smyrna,  O.,  Mar.  12,  1852 

m.    Cordelia   Anderson,   Spiceland,    Ind.,   July    12 
1877;  d.  May  13,  1878. 

228.  iv.  Mary  J.  Stephen;  b.  near  Smyrna,  O.,  June  17,  1854 

m.  Thomas  C.  Cope,  Aug.  29,  1889;  1.  Smyrna,  O 

229.  V.  Rachel  Esther  Stephen;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  18 

i860;  m.  Ezra  W.  Naylor,  near  Smyrna,  O.,  Feb 
21,  1879;  1.  Barnesville,  O. 

226.  ii.  ABBIE  STEPHEN,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 

of  Eliza  Briggs  and  David  Stephen,  vv-as  b.  Nov.  28th,  1848;  m. 

H.  Preston. Cox,  Oct.  20th,  1871.     She  resides  in  Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

230.  i.  Exum  Otis  Cox;  b.  Sept.  29,  1879. 

228.  iv.  MARY  J.  STEPHEN,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  EHza  Briggs  and  David  Stephen,  was  b.  June  17th,  1854; 
m.  Thomas  C.  Cope,  Aug.  29th,  1889.    She  resides  in  Smyrna,  O. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

231.  i.  Mary  Ella  Cope;  b.  near  Smyrna,  O.,  Dec.  14,  189T. 

229.  V.  RACHEL  ESTHER  STEPHEN,  the  fifth  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Eliza  Briggs  and  David  Stephen,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  Jan.  i8th,  i860;  m.  Ezra  W.  Naylor,  Feb.  21st. 
1879.     She  resides  in  Barnesville,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

232.  i.  Alary  E.  Naylor;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  24,  1880. 


372  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

233.  ii.  Charles  B.  Naylor;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  June  22,  1882. 

234.  iii.  James  H.  Naylor;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  2^],  1884. 

235.  iv.  Ross  D.  Naylor;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  May  11,  1887; 

d.  Dec.  30,  1891. 

96.  V.  JOB  BRIGGS,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  son  of  Esther 
Shreve  and  William  Briggs,  was  b.  in  Short  Creek  Settlement, 
O.,  Jan.  nth,  1803;  m.  Ann  Romans,  dau.  of  Thomas  and  Ann 
Romans,  at  Guernsey  Meeting  House,  Guernsey  Co.,  O.,  June 
30th,  1830.    He  d.  Apr.  8th,  1889. 

Job  Briggs  resided  twenty-four  years  in  Belmont  Co.,  O., 
thirty  miles  from  Wheeling,  Va.  He  was  a  farmer  and  surveyor. 
His  education  was  acquired  in  the  public  school.  In  politics  a 
Republican  and  a  Friend  in  religious  belief  and  practice.  In 
1854  he  moved  to  Iowa,  where  he  afterward  lived  near  Oska- 
loosa. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

236.  i.  Thomas  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  May  31,  1831 ; 

d.  Dec.  25,  1831. 

237.  ii.  Hannah  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  30,  1832; 

d.  Oskaloosa,  la.,  Apr.  12,  1855. 

238.  iii.  Lydia  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  13,  1834;  I. 

Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 

239.  iv.  Maria  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  15,  1835;  m. 

Wm.  P.  McPherson,  Mahaska,  la.,  June  7,  1857; 
1.  Oskaloosa,  la. 

240.  v.  Jesse  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  14,  1837;  d. 

(drowned  in  South  River)  Sept.  8,  1856. 

241.  vi.  Amos  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  May  i,  1839;  m. 

ist,  Sarah  Cox,  Mahaska,  la.,  May,  1877;  2d,  Edith 
McCracken,  Oct.,  1879;  1-  Oskaloosa,  la. 

242.  vii.  EUza  Ann  Briggs ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  8,  1840; 

d.  Jan.  10,  1853. 

243.  viii.  Cynthia  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  9,  1842; 

d.  Jan.  9,  1853. 

244.  ix.  Keziah  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  12,  1844;  d. 

Jan.  7,  1853. 

245.  X.  Harriet  Briggs  ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.  Mar.  15,  1849;  r". 

Wm.  Andrews.   Marshall  Co.,   la.,  Jan.,    1878;  1. 
Marshalltown,  la. 

241.  vi.  AMOS  BRIGGS,  the  sixth  child  and  third  son  of  Job 
Briggs  and  Ann  Romans,  was  b.  in  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  May  ist, 
1839;  m.  ist,  Sarah  Cox,  at  Mahaska,  la..  May,  1877;  2d,  Edith 
McCracken,  Oct.,  1879.    He  resides  in  Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  373 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Sarah  Cox.) 

246.  John  Milton  Briggs ;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la..  June  4,  1878;  1. 

Oskaloosa,  la. 
(By  Edith  McCracken.) 

247.  Clara  May  Briggs  ;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.,  June  9,  1882;  1. 

Oskaloosa,  la. 
248     Howard  Wm.  Briggs ;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.,  Mar.  4,  1894;  1. 
Oskaloosa,  la. 

97.  vi.  JONATHAN  TAYLOR  BRIGGS,  the  sixth  child  and 
fifth  son  of  Esther  Shreve  and  William  Briggs,  was  b.  July  24th, 
1805,  in  Short  Creek  Settlement.  Jefferson  Co.,  O.;  m.  Elizabeth 
Milhouse,  near  Barnesville.  O.,  Sept.  28th,  1831.  She  was  the 
dau.  of  Robert  and  Sarah  ]\Iilhouse.  He  d.  in  Coal  Creek,  Iowa, 
Feb.  loth,  1897. 

Jonathan  T.  Briggs  went  to  school  at  Flushing,  Belmont  Co., 
O.,  in  1826,  working  for  his  board.  The  next  spring  he  attended 
school  in  Salem,  O.,  still  working  for  his  board.  The  month  of 
harvest  that  year  he  received  fifty  cents  a  day  for  field  work,  after 
which  he  attended  school.  He  then  taught  school.  At  one  of 
his  schools  he  only  received  $T,y  in  cash,  the  balance  in  country 
produce — flax  at  eight  cents  a  pound ;  corn  twenty-five  cents  a 
bushel ;  oats  eighteen  and  three-fourths  cents  and  wheat  at  half 
a  crown  per  bushel.  He  continued  to  teach  until  1829,  when  he 
remained  a  short  time  with  his  widowed  mother,  but  again  teach- 
ing near  Barnesville,  O.  In  the  fall  of  1830  he  purchased  a  farm 
four  miles  from  Smvrna,  O.  This  comprised  sixty  acres,  par- 
tially improved,  with  a  cabin  house  and  a  cabin  barn.  Thirty 
acres  were  under  cultivation,  but  large  trees  were  in  the  field. 
After  marriage  he  built  a  comfortable  brick  house  (in  1837).  where 
the  family  resided  until  1857.  when  they  moved  to  near  the  nat- 
ural road  a  few  miles  west  of  Saint  Clairesville.  In  1854  he  had 
entered  a  section  of  land  in  Mahaska  Co.,  Iowa,  and  a  quarter 
section  in  Keokuk  Co.,  Iowa.  In  1856  he  sold  his  home  farm  in 
Ohio,  buying  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  in  the  same  county 
on  which  he  lived  seven  years,  when  he  again  sold  and  located 
near  Barnesville,  O.  In  1865  he  emigrated  to  Iowa,  purchasing 
a  large  farm  twelve  miles  north-east  of  Oskaloosa.  After  farm- 
ing eight  years  he  purchased  property  in  Coal  Creek,  Iowa, 
where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Friends'  Church  (as  were  his  parents)  and  affiliated  with 
the  Republican  party  since  its  organization. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

249.  i.  Mary  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  July  2,   1832;  1. 

Coal  Creek.  la. 


374  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

250.  ii.  George  Briggs ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  12,  1834; 

m.   Elizabeth   Cattell,   New   Sharon,   la.,  Jan.   21, 
1869;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

251.  iii.  Robert  M.  Briggs  ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  25,  1836; 

m.  Martha  Ratcliff,  Feb.  4,  1858;  d.  Nov.  4,  1873. 

252.  iv.  William  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  16,  1838; 

m.  Martha  Kirk,  Columbiana  Co.,  O.,  June  i,  1871 ; 
1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

253.  V.  Sarah  M.  Briggs;  b,  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  24,  1841 ; 

m.  Benj.  B.  Stanley,  Coal  Creek,  la,  Nov.  18,  1868; 
1.  Springville,  la. 

254.  vi.  Benjamin  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  25,  1844; 

1.  Coal  Creek,  la. 

255.  vii.  Josiah  Briggs;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Aug,  12,  1856; 

unm. ;  d.  Feb.  9,  1877. 

250.  ii.  GEORGE  BRIGGS,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Jonathan  T.  Briggs  and  Elizabeth  Milhouse,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  March  12th,  1834;  m.  Elizabeth  Cattell  in  New 
Sharon,  Iowa,  Jan.  21st,  1869.  She  d.  March  26th,  1899,  in  New 
Sharon,  la.    He  resides  in  New  Sharon,  Iowa. 

Geo.  Briggs  was  raised  a  farmer  boy ;  had  one  year's  schooling 
aside  from  the  home  school.  He  went  in  1865  with  his  parents  to 
Iowa,  and  on  his  marriage  settled  on  a  farm  his  father  entered 
in  1854.  Farming  and  bee  keeping  are  his  occupations.  In  1883 
he  harvested  12,000  pounds  of  honey,  patenting  in  1885  the  plas- 
ter paris  bee  hive.  Has  been  a  Republican  since  the  party  or- 
ganization, and  has  been  a  minister  in  the  Friends'  Society  for 
twenty  years. 

(See  tabulation  Elizabeth  Cattell  and  Geo.  Briggs.) 

251.  iii.  ROBERT  M.  BRIGGS,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Jonathan  T.  Briggs  and  Elizabeth  Milhouse,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  Mar.  25th,  1836;  m.  ^lartha  Ratcliff,  Feb.  4th, 
1858,  in  Ohio.  He  d.  Nov.  4th,  1873.  at  New  Sharon,  Iowa.  She 
d.  Nov.  21  St,  1883. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

256.  i.  Lemuel  R.  Briggs ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  10,  1858; 

m.  Clara  Hargrave,  New  Sharon,  la.,  Dec.  22,  1887; 
1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

257.  ii.  Frank  Leslie  Briggs ;  b.  Harrison  Co.,  O. ;  d.  New 

Sharon,  la.,  Oct.  4,  1873,  aged  14  years. 

258.  iii.  Elmer  E.  Briggs;  b.  Harrison  Co.,  6.,  July  6,  1861 ; 

m.  Nancy  J.  Smith,  New  Sharon,  la. ;  1.  New  Sha- 
ron, la. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  375 

259.  iv.  Charles   F.  Briggs ;  b.  IMahaska  Co.,   la.,   Nov.  20, 

1863;  m.  Ada  Wildman,  New  Sharon,  la.,  Dec.  25, 
1881 ;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

260.  V.  Ella  Briggs;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.,  Dec.  16,  1866;  m. 

Pearson  Cope,  New  Sharon,  la.,  Feb.  11,  1891 ;  1. 
Searsboro,  la. 

261.  vi.  Idella  Briggs;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.;  d.  New  Sharon, 

la.,  age  15  mo. 

262.  vii.  Arthur  Briggs;  m.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.,  July  23,  1868; 

m.  Louise  White,  Oskaloosa,  la.;  1.  Coal  Creek,  la. 

263.  viii.  Ada  Briggs;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.,  Dec.  8,  1872;  m. 

Charles  Russell,  Searsboro,  la.,  Feb.  11,  1894;  1. 
Linnville,  la. 

256.  i.  LEMUEL  R.  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child  of  Robert  M. 
Briggs  and  Martha  Ratcliff,  was  b.  Nov.  loth,  1858,  in  Belmont 
Co..  O. ;  m.  Clara  Hargrave,  Dec.  22d,  1887,  in  New  Sharon,  la. 
He  resides  in  New  Sharon,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

264.  i.  Lorena  Briggs;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Oct.,  1888. 

258.  iii.  ELMER  E.  BRIGGS,  the  third  child  and  third  son 
of  Robert  M. Briggs  and  Martha  Ratcliff,  was  b.  July  6th,  1861 ; 
in.  Nancy  J.  Smith  in  New  Sharon,  la.  He  resides  in  New  Sha- 
ron, Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

265.  i.  Ethelyn  Briggs;  b.  Coal  Creek,  la.,  July  5,  1883;  d. 

Fleming,  Colo.,  Jan.  i,  1889. 

266.  ii.  Lula  May  Briggs;  b.  Superior,  Neb.,  Feb.  2,  1886. 

267.  iii.  Edna  Briggs;  b.  Lynnville,  la.,  Feb.  4,  1896. 

259.  iv.  CHARLES  F.  BRIGGS,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Robert  AI.  Briggs  and  Martha  Ratcliff,  was  b.  Nov.  20th, 
1863 ;  m.  Ada  Wildman,  Dec.  25th.  1881,  in  New  Sharon,  la.  He 
resides  in  New  Sharon,  la. 

[Ninth  Generation].      Children: 

268.  i.  Oliver  C.  Briggs;  b.  Chase.  Neb..  Dec.  16,  1889. 

269.  ii.  Elmo  R.  Briggs  ;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Nov.  i,  1891. 

260.  V.  ELLA  BRIGGS,  the  fifth  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Robert  M.  Briggs  and  Martha  Ratcliff,  was  b.  in  Mahaska  Co., 
la.,  Dec.  i6th,  1866;  m.  Pearson  Cope,  Fel).  nth,  1891,  in  New 
Sharon,  la.    She  resides  in  Searsboro,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

270.  i.  Mabel  M.  Cope;  b.  Searsboro.  la.,  Nov.  15,  1891. 


376  THE   GHNEAI,OGY   AND    HISTORY 

263.  viii.  ADA  BRIGGS,  the  eighth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Robert  M.  Briggs  and  Alartha  RatcHff,  was  b.  Dec.  8th,  1872;  m. 
Charles  Russell,  Feb.  nth,  1894.    She  resides  at  Lynnville,  Iowa. 
[Ninth  Generation].      Children: 

271.  i.  Wm.  Robert  Russell;  b.  Searsboro,  la.,  Feb.  5,  1895. 

252.  iv.  WILLIAM  BRIGGS,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son 
of  Jonathan  T.  Briggs  and  Elizabeth  Milhouse,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  Mar.  i6th,  1838;  m.  Martha  Kirk  in  Columbiana 
Co.,  O.,  June  ist,  1871.    He  resides  in  New  Sharon,  Iowa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

272.  i.  Emma  Leota  Briggs;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  June   i, 

1872;   m.   Lindley   Rash,  Aug.   26,    1891 ;   1.   New 
Providence,  la. 

273.  ii.  Francis  W.   Briggs;  b.   New  Sharon,   la.,   Mar.  31, 

1874;  1.  New  Providence,  la. 

272.  i.  EAIMA  LEOTA  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child  of  WilHam 
Briggs  and  Martha  Kirk,  was  b.  June  ist,  1872,  in  New  Sharon, 
la. ;  m.  Lindley  Rash,  Aug.  26th,  1891.  She  resides  in  New  Provi- 
dence, Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].      Children: 

274.  i.  Kenneth  Rash;  b.  Hardin  Co.,  la.,  June  19,  1892. 

275.  ii.  Cecil  Rash;  b.  Hardin  Co.,  la.,  Sept.  18,  1893. 

276.  iii.  Wendell  Rash;  b.  Hardin  Co.,  la.,  June  28,  1895. 

253.  V.  SARAH  M.  BRIGGS,  the  fifth  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Jonathan  T.  Briggs  and  Elizabeth  Milhouse,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  Dec.  24th,  1841  ;  m.  BenjaminJB^tanley  in  Coal 
Creek,  la.,  Nov.  i8th,  1868.     She  resides  in  Springville,  la. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

277.  i.  William  B.  Stanley;  b.  Linn  Co.,  la.,  1875;  '•  Spring- 

ville, la. 

278.  ii.  Walter  Stanley;  b.  Linn  Co..  la.,  1879. 

279.  iii.  Alice  E.  Stanley;  b.  Linn  Co.,  la.,  1881. 

98.  vii.  REBECCA  MOOREHEAD  BRIGGS,  the  seventh 
child  and  second  dau.  of  Esther  Shreve  and  Wm.  Briggs,  was  b. 
in  Short  Creek  Settlement,  O.,  Oct.  19th,  1.807 ;  m.  Sept.  4th, 
1837,  in  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  by  Wm.  B.  Bell,  to  Jonathan  D.  Par- 
kins, son  of  Jonathan  and  Mary  Parkins.  She  d.  in  Smyrna,  O., 
Nov.  nth,  1894. 

When  Rebecca  Moorehead  Briggs  was  about  eight  years  old, 
the  family  moved  to  Smyrna,  O.,  and  thence  to  Belmont  Co.,  O., 


284. 

285. 

V. 

vi. 

286. 

vii. 

287. 

viii. 

OP   THE    SHREVE    FAMIEY.  377 

where  the  parents  died.    She  then  married  and  with  her  husband 
settled  in  the  same  county.    In  1863  they  moved  to  Smyrna,  O., 
where  he  died  in  1875,  a^ter  which  she  remained  a  widow. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

280.  i.  Levi  J.  Parkins ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  22,  1838;  d. 

Dec.  13,  1867. 

281.  ii.  Joel  Parkins;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  5,  1840;  d. 

Sept.  28,  1845. 

282.  iii.  ^lary  Ann  Parkins  ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  7,  1841  ; 

d.  Jan.  26,  1853. 

283.  iv.  William  B.  Parkins  ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  8,  1843  ; 

m.  Margaret  H.  Kiger,  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  29, 

1867;  1.  Smyrna,  O. 
Hannah  E.  Parkins ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  8,  1843. 
Martha  Parkins;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  June  28,  1845; 

m.  Warren  Bailey,  Feb.  5,  1868;  1.  Smyrna,  O. 
Elwood  Parkins;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  July  29.  1847; 

d.  Jan.  23,  1853. 
Maria  D.  Parkins ;  b.  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  19,  1853 ; 

d.  Oct.  3,  1861. 

285.  vi.  MARTHA  PARKINS,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Rebecca  M.  Briggs  and  Jonathan  W.  Parkins,  was  b.  in  Bel- 
mont Co.,  O.,  June  28th,  1845  ;  m-  Warren  Bailey,  Feb.  5th,  1868. 
She  resides  in  Smyrna,  O. 

Warren  Bailey  enlisted  in  Company  D,  126th  Regiment  Ohio 
Volunteers  in  1861,  serving  four  years  without  serious  injury, 
excepting  loss  of  health  in  a  measure,  for  which  he  receives  a 
pension.  They  lived  at  Stillwater  some  time,  but  in  1884  moved 
to  Smyrna,  O.,  making  a  home  for  her  mother  until  the  latter's 
death. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
Mary  Bailey ;  b.  Smyrna,  O.,  Nov.  5,  1868;  d.  Smyrna, 

O.,  Nov.  17,  1871. 
John  T,  Bailey ;  b.  Smyrna,  O.,  Aug.  i,  1871 ;  1.  Smyr- 
na, O. 
Ross  P.  Baile-y ;  b.  near  Moorefield,  O.,  Oct.  27,  1874; 

1.  Smyrna,  O. 
Emma  Maud  Bailey;  b.  near  Moorefield,  O..  Sept.  17, 

1877;  1.  Smyrna,  O. 
Nora  Dell  Bai'lev ;  b.  Julv  i,  1880;  1.  Smyrna.  O. 
James  Fred  Bailey;  b.  /\pr.  15,  1883  ;  1.  Smyrna.  O. 

99.  viii.  WILLIAM  BRIGGS,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Esther  Shreve  and  William  Briggs,  was  b.  in  Short  Creek  Set- 
tlement, O.,  Mar.  7th,  1810;  m.  ist,  Jane  Romans;  2d,  Hannah 
Crew ;  3d,  Rachel  Kirk. 


288. 

1- 

289. 

ii. 

290. 

iii. 

291. 

iv. 

292. 

V. 

293- 

vi. 

378  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Jane  Romans.) 

294.  Mary  R.  Briggs ;  m.  Mifflin  Ong;  d. 

295.  Thomas  Briggs;  b.  Feb.  4,  1837;  ^'^-  Margaret  E.  Spears, 

Oct.  3,  1867;  d. 

296.  Evan  Briggs ;  b.  Sept.  29,  1839;  m.  AmeHa  Thivite,  Apr.  6, 

1864;  d. 

(By  Hannah  Crew.) 

297.  Ehvood  Briggs ;  m.  Ole  Kirk. 

298.  Jordan  Briggs. 

295.  THOMAS  BRIGGS,  child  of  William  Briggs  and  Jane 
Romans,  was  b.  Feb.  4th,  1837;  m.  Margaret  E.  Spears,  Oct.  3d, 
1867. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

299.  i.  Estella  J.  Briggs;  b.  June  24,  1868;    m.    Geo.    W, 

Baker,  Apr.  23,  1890. 

300.  ii.  Delwin  Briggs;  b.  Oct.  30,  1869;  m.  Dora  E.  Caster, 

Sept.  5,  1894;  1.  Union  Mills,  la. 

301.  iii.  Albert  A.  Briggs  ;  b.  May  11,  1871 ;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

302.  iv.  Carey  E.  Briggs ;  b.  Oct.  20,  1872;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

303.  v.  Thomas  E.  Briggs;  b.  Feb.  24,  1874;  1.  New  Sharon, 

Iowa. 

304.  vi.  Gary  A.  Briggs  ;  b.  Aug.  13,  1875  !  d.  Apr.  24,  1886. 

305.  vii.  Wm.  E.  Briggs;  b.  Feb.  7,  1877;  d.  Feb.  5,  1879. 

306.  viii.  Lewis  R.  Briggs;  b.  Apr.  18,  1878. 

307.  ix.  Mary  E.  Briggs;  b.  June  7,  1880. 

308.  X.  John  C.  Briggs  ;  b.  May  30,  1881 ;  d.  Apr.  24,  1886. 

309.  xi.  Hattie  Briggs;  b.  Dec.  24,  1884. 

299.  i.  ESTELLA  J.  BRIGGS,  the  eldest  child  of  Thomas 
Briggs  and  Margaret  E.  Spears,  was  b.  June  24th,  1868;  m.  Geo. 
W.  Baker,  Apr.  23d,  1890. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

310.  i.  Harry  L.  Baker;  b.  1891. 

311.  ii,  George  M.  Baker;  b.  1892. 

296.  EVAN  BRIGGS,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of  Wil- 
liam Briggs  and  Jane  Romans,  was  b.  Sept.  29th.  1839;  m.  Ame- 
lia Thivite,  Apr.  6th,  1864. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Chil(h-en  : 

312.  i.  James  Wm.  Briggs;  b.  Jan.  4,  1865;  m. ; 

1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

313.  ii.  Idella  Briggs;  b.  Jan.  27,  i86q;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

314.  iii.  Elsa  May  Briggs  ;  b.  Dec.  2,  1879;  ^-  ^^ew  Sharon,  la. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  379 

312.  i.  JAMES    WAI.    BRIGGS.    the    eldest   child    of    Evan 

Briggs  and  Amelia  Thivite,  was  b.  Jan.  4th,  1865  ;  m. . 

He  resides  in  New  Sharon,  Iowa. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

315.  i.  Eva  Grace  Briggs ;  b.  1888. 

316.  ii.  Harry  Briggs ;  b.  1890. 

317.  iii.  Clara  Briggs;  b.  1894, 

100.  ix.  HENRY  BRIGGS,  the  ninth  child  and  seventh  son 
of  Esther  Shreve  and  William  Briggs,  was  b.  in  Salem,  O.,  June 
loth,  1813;  m.  1st,  Betsey  Hollaway  (b.  Nov.  25th,  1814,  near 
Flushing,  O. ;  d.  Nov.  27th,  1867,  near  Smyrna,  O.)  Oct.  26th, 
1842;  2d,  Tabitha  Ann  Wharton  (b.  Feb.  3d,  1828)  Feb.  5th, 
1867.    He  d.  Mar.  20th,  1891(2)  near  Smyrna,  O. 

Henry  Briggs  owned  a  farm  of  160  acres  near  Smyrna,  O., 
on  which  he  lived  from  1851  to  the  time  of  his  death.  His  second 
wife  was  the  fifth  child  of  Joel  and  Abigail  Wharton,  and  now 
survives.  For  many  years  he  was  in  the  nursery  business ;  in  after 
life  pursued  farming,  and  was  always  a  member  of  Friends'  So- 
ciety. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Betsey  Hollaway.) 

318.  i.  Rebecca  Briggs;  b.  Sewelsville,  O.,  Nov.  i,  1843;  m. 

1st,  Samuel  B.  Smith,  Guernsey,  O.,  Sept.  26,  1884; 
2d.  Stephen  Hodgin,  Salem,  O.,  Oct.  29,  1890;  1. 
Salem,  O. 

319.  ii.  Martha  Briggs;  b.  Sewelsville,  O.,  Mar.  21,  1845;  m. 

Thomas  E.  Mott,  Guernsey,  O.,  Sept.  29,  1878;  1. 
Wliittier,  la. 

320.  iii.  Lucetta  Briggs;  b.  Sewelsville,  O.,  Apr.  3,  1847;  d. 

Smyrna,  O.,  Jan.  3.  1866. 

321.  iv.  Joseph  Briggs;  b.  Smyrna,0.,Oct.  31,  1850;  d.  Smyr- 

na. O.,  Dec.  7,  1852. 

322.  v.  Jonathan  Briggs;  b.  Smyrna,  O.,  Nov.  13.  1852;  m. 

Mary  E.  Shry,  near  Barnesville,  O.,  Feb.  5,  1879; 
1.  Smyrna,  O. 

323.  vi.  Maria  Briggs;  b.  Smyrna,  O.,  June  25,  1855;  m.  Wil- 

son Hodgin,  Guernsey,  O.,  Feb.  27,  1885;  1.  Whit- 
tier,  la. 
(By  Tibitha  Ann  Wharton.) 

324.  vii.  Abigail  Briggs ;  b.  Smyrna.  O.,  June  4,  1869. 

319.  ii.  MARTHA  BRIGGS,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Henrv  Briggs  and  Betsv  Hollawav,  was  b.  near  Sewelsville, 


380  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

O.,  Mar.  2ist,  1845;  "i-  Thomas  E.  Mott  in  Guernsey,  O.,  Sept. 
29th,  1878.    She  resides  in  Whittier,  Iowa. 
[ Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

325.  i.  Rachel  S.  Mott ;  b.  Viola,  la.,  Aug.  24,  1879 ;  d.  Smyr- 

na, Ohio,  Sept.  13,  1882. 

326.  ii.  Richard  Henry  Mott;  b.  Viola,  la.,  Dec.  28,  1880. 

327.  iii.  Joseph  W.  Mott;  b.  Springville,  la.,  Oct.  11,  1885. 

322.  V.  JONATHAN  BRIGGS,  the  fifth  child  and  second  son 
of  Henry  Briggs  and  Betsey  Hollaway,  was  b.  in  Smyrna,  O., 
Nov.  13th,  1852;  m.  Mary  E.  Shry,  near  Barnesville,  O.,  Feb.  5th, 
1879.    He  resides  in  Smyrna,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

328.  i.  Rosella  May  Briggs ;  b.  Sewelsville,  O.,  Dec.  7,  1879. 

329.  ii.  Clarence  Henry  Briggs;  b.  Butler,  O.,  Dec.  28,  1881. 

330.  iii.  Carl  Otis  Briggs  ;  b.  Smyrna,  O.,  Jan.  22,  1884. 

331.  iv.  Clayton  Albert  Briggs;  b.  Smyrna,  O.,  Aug.  11,1885. 

332.  V.  Blanche  Olive  Briggs;  b.  Guernsey,0.,  Apr.  14,  1891. 

323.  vi.  MARIA  BRIGGS,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Henry  Briggs  and  Betsey  Hollaway.  was  b.  in  Smyrna,  O.,  June 
25th,  1855;  m.  Wilson  Hodgin  in  Guernsey,  O.,  Feb.  27th,  1885, 
She  resides  in  Whittier,  la. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

333.  i.  Sarah  Betsey  Hodgin;  b.  Kan.,  May  5,  1889. 

334.  ii.  Henry  Stephen  Hodgin;  b.  Springville,  la.,  Jan.  ii, 

1891. 

335.  iii.  Anna  Marie  Hodgin  ;  b.  Springville,  la.,  Oct.  23.  1892. 

336.  iv.  Emma  Lucetta  Hodgin ;  b.  Springville,  la.,  Jan.  27, 

1895. 
8.  viii.  REBECCA  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  Col.  Israel  Shreve  and  fourth  child  by  Mary  Cokely,  his  sec- 
ond wife,  was  b.  at  Rancocas  Creek,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  May 
14th,  1783;  m.  1st,  Fergus  Moorehead,  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  July 
24th,  1804;  2d,  James  C.  Blair,  of  Louisville.  Ky.  (by  whom  no 
issue).  She  d.  in  Louisville.  Ky.,  Jan.  23d,  1868. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

337.  i.  Israel  Shreve  Moorehead  ;  b.  Westmoreland  Co.,  Pa., 

Sept.  22,  1806;  m.  Emily  A.  Dunham,  Louisville,. 
Ky.,  Nov.  2,  1840;  d.  Baltimore.  Md.,  Jan.  23,  1857. 

338.  ii.  Charlotte  Moorehead ;  b.    Westmoreland    Co.,    Pa., 

Apr.  17,  1809;  m.  Louis  Burnett  Dunham,  Louis- 
ville. Ky.,  Sept.  13,  1831 ;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Sept. 
3,  1878. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMIIvY.  381 

337.  i.  ISRAEL  SHREVE  MOOREHEAD.  the  eldest  child 
of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Fergus  Moorehead,  was  b.  in  Westmore- 
land Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  22d,  1806;  m.  Emily  A.  Dunham  at  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  Nov.  2d,  1840.     He  d.  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Jan.  23d, 

^^57-  ,..,^.^ 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

339.  i.  James  Blair  Moorehead;  b.  Oct.  24,  1841 ;  d.  Sept. 

10,  1842. 

340.  ii.  Charles  Fergus  Moorehead;  b.  May,  1846;  d.  Louis- 

ville, Ky.,  Feb.  13,  1855. 

341.  iii.  Marv  Shreve  Moorehead;  b.  Feb.  12,  1848;  d.  Oct. 

28,  1848. 

342.  iv.  Emily  St.  Claire  Moorehead ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr. 

15,  1856;  m.  Wm.  L.  Scott,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  13, 
1881  ;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Dec.  6,  1894. 

342.  vi.  EMILY  ST.  CLAIRE  MOOREHEAD,  the  fourth 
child  and  second  dau.  of  Israel  Shreve  Moorehead  and  Emily  A. 
Dunham,  was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  April  15th,  1856;  m.  at 
Louisville,  Ky.,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Dudley  to  Wm.  L.  Scott 
•of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Jan.  13th,  1881.  He  d,  in  St.  Louis,  Oct.  i8th, 
1891.  She  d.  same  place,  Dec.  6th,  1894. 
[Eighth  Generation].  Children: 
343-  i-  Emily  Moorehead  Scott;  b.  St.  Louis,  AIo.,  Nov.  22, 

1881  ;  1.  Houston,  Tex. 

344.  ii.  John  Francis  Scott;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  IMar.  17.  1884; 

1.  Houston,  Tex. 

345.  iii.  William  Scott;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  May   11,   1889;  1. 

Houston,  Tex. 

338.  ii.  CHARLOTTE  MOOREHEAD,  the  second  child  and 
only  dau.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Fergus  Moorehead,  was  b.  in 
Westmoreland  Co.,  Pa.,  Apr.  17th,  1809;  m.  Louis  Burnett  Dun- 
ham in  Louisville.  Ky.,  Sept.  13th,  1831.  She  d.  in  Louisville, 
Ky.,  Sept.  3d,  1878. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

346.  i.  Virginia  Rebecca  Dunham  ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Sept. 

13,  1832;  m.  Henry  T.  Moore,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar. 

31.   1856;  1. 
.347.         ii.  Mary  Shreve  Dunham :  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Dec.  26, 

1835  ;  m.  John  W.  Houston,  Louisville,  Ky.,  June 

9,  1868:  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 
.348.        iii.  Charlotte  Dunham  ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  30,  1838; 

m.   N.   Ridglev  Wilson.   Louisville,   Kv.,  Jan.  31. 

i86v 


382  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

349.  iv.  Emily  Dunham;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  23,  1840;  1. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

350.  V.  Harriet  Louise  Dunham;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Sept.  13, 

1845  '-  ^-  Israel  Shreve  Carter,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr. 

6,  1880;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

351.  vi.  Tilla  Blair  Dunham;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  July  12,  1848. 

352.  •  vii.  Lewis  Alexander  Dunham ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar. 

16,  1851;  m.  Sallie  Bennett,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr, 

7,  1881  ;  1.  Norris,  Mont. 

346.  i.  VIRGINL'\  R.  DUNHAM,  the  eldest  child  of  Char- 
lotte Moorehead  and  Louis  Burnett  Dunham,  was  b.  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  Sept.  13th,  1832;  m.  Henry  T.  Moore  in  Louisville, 
Ky.,  Mar.  31st,  1856. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

353.  i.  Virginia  Dunham  Moore;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  11, 

1857;  m.  John  Allen  Armstrong,  Louisville,  Ky., 
Jan.  7,  1879;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  ^Mar.  7,  1884. 

353.  i.  VIRGINIA  DUNHAM  MOORE,  the  only  child  of 
Virginia  R.  Dunham  and  Henry  T.  Moore,  was  b.  in  Louisville, 
Ky.,  Jan.  list,  1857 ;  m.  John  Allen  Armstrong  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
Jan.  7th,  1879.    She  d.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar.  7th,  1884. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

354.  i.  Virginia  Armstrong;  b.  Louisville.  Ky.,  July  5,  1880; 

d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  27,  1882. 

355.  ii.  Aldine  H.  Armstrong;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  May  27, 

1882. 

356.  iii.  Charles  Allen  Armstrong ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Feb.  26, 

1884;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  July  16,  1884. 

347.  ii.  MARY  SHREVE  DUNHAM,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Charlotte  Moorehead  and  Louis  Burnett  Dun- 
ham, was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Dec.  26th,  1835 ;  m.  John  W. 
Houston  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  9th,  1868.  She  resides  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

357.  i.  Matthew  Hale  Houston ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  25, 

1869;  m.  Lydia  Dorsey,  Louisville,  Ky.,  May  15, 
1894. 

358.  ii.  Lewis  Dunham  Houston ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky..  Dec.  3, 

1870;  m.  Mary  E.  Cardwell,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Dec. 
24,  1894. 

359.  iii.  Virginia  Houston;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Sept.  16.  1874. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  383 

348.  iii.  CHARLOTTE  DUNHAM,  the  third  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Charlotte  Moorehead  and  Louis  Burnett  Dunham,  was 
b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  30th,  1838;  m.  Nathaniel  Ridgley 
Wilson  (b.  Apr.  4th,  1833,  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.)  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
Jan.  31st,  1865,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Whittle  officiating. 
[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

360.  i.  Boswell  Thomas  Wilson;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Feb.  18. 

1866. 

361.  ii.  Charlotte  Rebecca  Wilson;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,   Jan. 

22,,  1868;  m.  William  T.  Wheeler,  Louisville,  Kv., 
Nov.  2,y,  1889. 
2i(i2.        iii.  Ridgley  Wilson ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  4,  1870. 

363.  iv.  Alice   Estelle  Wilson;  b.   Louisville,   Ky.,  Aug.  31, 

1872. 

364.  V.  William  Shelby  Wilson;  b.  Louisville,  Kv.,  Mar    14, 

1876. 

365.  vi.  Thomas  Todd  Wilson;  b.  Louisville,  Kv.,  Dec.  26, 

1880. 

361.  ii.  CHARLOTTE  REBECCA  WILSON,    the    second 
child  and  eldest  dau.  of  Charlotte  Dunham  and  N.  Ridgley  Wil- 
son, was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  23d,   1868;  m.  William  T. 
Wheeler  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  27th,  1889. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

366.  Beatrice  St.  Clare  Wheeler;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Oct.   16, 

1890. 

367.  Lloyd  Tevis  Wheeler;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Feb.  8,  1894. 

350.  V.  HARRIET  LOUISE  DUNHAM,  the  fifth  child  and 
fifth  dau.  of  Charlotte  Moorehead  and  Louis  Burnett  Dunham, 
was  b.  Sept.  13th,  1845,  ""^  Louisville,  Ky. ;  m.  Israel  Shreve  Car- 
ter, son  of  Rebecca  Ann  Shreve  and  Walker  Randolph  Carter,  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  6th,  1880.  She  resides  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
(See  tabulation  Israel  Shreve  Carter  and  Harriet  L.  Dunham.) 

352.  vii.  LEWIS  A.  DUNHAM,  the  seventh  child  and  only  son 

of  Charlotte  Moorehead  and  Louis  Burnett  Dunham,  was  b.  in 

Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar.  i6th,  185 1  ;  m.  Sallie  Bennett  in  Louisville, 

Ky.,  Apr.  7th,  1881.  He  resides  in  Norris,  Mont. — Reserve  Mine. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

368.  i.  Beatrice  Dunham;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  9,  1882. 

369.  ii.  Louis   Charles   Dunham  ;  b.   Gunnison,   Colo..  June 

18,  1884. 


384  THE   GENEAI.OGY    AND    HISTORY 

9.  ix.  HENRY  MILLER  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  of  Col. 
Israel  Shreve  and  fifth  by  Mary  Cokely,  his  second  wife,  was  b. 
at  Rancocas  Creek,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  21st,  1785;  m. 
ist,  Mary  Blair  in  Brownsville,  Pa.,  Feb.  28th,  181 1;  2d,  Lydia 
R.  Rodgers.  He  d.  March  7th,  185 1,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
[Sixth  Generation].  Children: 
(By  Mary  Blair.) 

370.  i.  Harriet  Louisa  Shreve;  b.  Brownsville,  Pa.,  Nov.  28, 

181 1 ;  m.  John  W.  Reel,  Louisville,  Ky.,  July   i, 
1830;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  June,  1833. 

371.  ii.  Rebecca  Ann   Shreve;  b.   Brownsville,   Pa.,   Oct.   3, 

1813;  m.  Walker  Randolph  Carter,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
July  25,  1832 ;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Mar.  9,  1873. 

372.  iii.  Hampden  Zane  Shreve ;  b.  Brownsville,  Pa.,  Apr.  8, 

1815;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  infancy. 
(By  Lydia  R.  Rogers.) 

373.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  m.  Emlin  Hutchinson, 

Boston,  Mass. ;  d.  Boston,  Mass. 

374.  Florence  Shreve;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Jan.  9,  1851. 

370.  i.  HARRIET  LOUISE  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Capt.  Henry  Miller  Shreve  and  Mary  Blair,  was  b.  in  Brownsville, 
Pa.,  Nov.  28th,  181 1  ;  m.  John  W.  Reel  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  July 
1st,  1830.    She  d.  June,  1833,  ^^^  Louisville,  Ky. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

375.  i.  Harriett  Vairin  Reel ;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  26,  1833  ;' 

m.  Thomas  L.  Snead,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Nov.    24, 
1852;  1.  New  York,  N.  Y. 

375.  i.  HARRIETT  VAIRIN  REEL,  the  only  child  of  Har- 
riet Louise  Shreve  and  John  W.  Reel,  was  b.  in  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Apr.  26th,  1833;  m.  Thomas  L.  Snead  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Nov. 
24th,  1852.    She  resides  in  New  York  City. 
[ Eighth  Generation] .     Children : 

376.  i.  Mary  Rebecca  Snead;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Oct.  i,  1857; 

1.  New  York,  N.  Y. 

377.  ii.  Harry  Vairin  Snead  ;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Mar.  15,  1867 ; 

m. 'Louise  H.  Willis,  N.  C,  Sept.  5,  1894;  1.  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

371.  ii.  REBECCA  ANN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Capt.  Henry  Miller  Shreve  and  Mary  Blair,  was 
b.  in  Brownsville,  Pa.,  Oct.  3d,  1813;  m.  Walker  Randolph  Car- 
ter in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  July  25th,  1832.  She  d.  in  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Mar.  9th,  1873. 


1 

1 

! 

P 

i 

^ 

1 

: 

r 

, 

^^k£ 

1 

1 

. 

i 

k, 

t 

^>>^ 

WW 

K' 

^3 

^^H 

b 

^t-ii  '•■ 

^K 

^^^^Pi 

t^[ 

^^^^v  -' 

F 

Mm 

ft 

m^ 

w^noH 

^^^B 

LIEUT.    JOHN   SHRHVE. 
When  Ninety  Years  of  Age. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  385 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

378.  i.  Henry  Shreve  Carter;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  May  9,  1833  ; 

m.  ist,  Mary  Palmer,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Nov.  14,  1857; 
2d,  Emma  Douglass,  La.;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

379.  ii.  Sallie  Champe  Carter ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  i,  1835 ; 

m.  Benj.  O'Fallon,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  24,  1854; 
d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Feb.  10,  1871. 

380.  iii.  Frank  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  July  25,  1838;  m. 

1st,  Fannie  S.  Scott,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  May  i, 
1865 ;  2d,  Marion  C.  Scott,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Feb.  12, 
1895 ;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  22,  1896. 

381.  iv.  Israel  Shreve  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Dec.  25,  1840; 

m.  Harriet  L.  Dunham,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  6, 
1880;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

382.  v.  Virginia  B.  Carter;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  ]\Iar.  24,  1843; 

d.  May  17,  1849. 

383.  vi.  Walker  R.  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Nov.  6,  1845; 

d.  Nov.  23,  1850. 

384.  vii.  Mary  Shreve  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  July  27,  1847; 

m.  Benj.  O'Fallon,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Sept.  24,  1872; 
1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

385.  viii.  Ehzabeth  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis,  AIo.,  Aug.  29,  1849; 

d.  Nov.  29,  1850. 

386.  ix.  John  William   Carter;  b.   St.   Louis,  Mo..  Aug.  23, 

1854 ;  m.  Mary  Allen,  N.  M.,  Sept.  20,  1889 ;  1.  Silver 
City,  N.  M. 

378.  i.  HENRY  SHREVE  CARTER,  the  eldest  child  of  Re- 
becca Ann  Shreve  and  Walker  Randolph  Carter,  was  b.  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  May  9th,  1833  ;  m.  ist,  Mary  Palmer,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Nov.  14th,  1857;  2d,  Emma  Douglass,  in  La.  He  resides  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Mary  Palmer.) 

387.  i.  James  S.  Carter ;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo..  Oct.  29.  1858 ; 

m.  Carnelia  Breckenridge,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  i, 
1893;  1.  Silver  City,  N.  M. 

388.  ii.  Constance  Lee  Carter ;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Jan.  3. 

i860;  d.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Dec.  4,  1868. 

389.  iii.  Emma  Nelson  Carter;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Mo.,  ISIar. 

7,  1862;  m.  Nelson  G.  Edwards,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Oct.  18,  1884;  1.  Kirkwood,  Mo. 

390.  iv.  Henry  Shreve  Carter,  Jr. ;  b.  St.  Louis  Co..  Mo..  June 

9,  1865;  1.  Silver  City,  N.  M. 


386  the;  geneai^ogy  and  history 

(By  Emma  Douglass.) 

391.  Luline  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  June  11,  1873;  d. 

Apr.  II,  1874. 

392.  Mary  Shreve  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Apr.  i,  1875; 

I.  Glasgow,  Scotland. 

393.  Callie  Pike  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  May  10,  1876; 

1.  Glasgow,  Scotland. 

394.  Douglass  R.  Carter;  b.  New  Madrid  Co.,  Mo.,  Jan.  25, 

1878;  1.  Glasgow,  Scotland. 

387.  i.  JAMES  S.  CARTER,  the  eldest  child  of  Henry  Shreve 
Carter  and  Mary  Palmer,  was  b.  in  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Oct.  29th, 
1858;  m.  Miss  Carnelia  L.  Breckenridge,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  at 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  ist,  1893.  He  resides  in  Silver  City,  N.  M., 
where  he  is  assistant  cashier  of  the  Silver  City  National  Bank. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

395.  i,  Anna  B.  Carter;  b.  Mar.  25,  1895. 

396.  ii.  Breckenridge  Carter;  b.  Oct.  29,  1895. 

389.  iii.  EMMA  NELSON  CARTER,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Henry  Shreve  Carter  and  Mary  Palmer,  was  b.  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Mo.,  Mar.  7th,  1862;  m.  Nelson  G.  Edv/ards 
at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Oct.  i8th,  1884.  She  resides  in  Kirkwood,  Mo. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

397.  i.  Murry  French  Edwards;  b.  July  24,  1885. 

398.  ii.  Constance  Carter  Edwards ;  b.  July  29,  1887. 

399.  iii.  Rebecca  Carter  Edwards;  b.  May  11,  1889. 

400.  iv.  Harriet  Josephine  Edwards;  b.  July  5,  1893. 

379.  ii.  SALLIE  CHAMPE  CARTER,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  dau.  of  Rebecca  Ann  Shreve  and  Walker  Randolph  Carter, 
was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  ist,  1835;  m.  Benjamin  O'Fallon 
in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  24th,  1854.  She  d.  in  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Feb.  loth,  1871. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

401.  i.  Clarence  Carter  O'Fallon  ;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Mar. 

27,  1856;  m.  Harriet  Bates  Johnson,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
Dec.  28,  1880;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

402.  ii.  Ruth  Caroline  O'Fallon;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Apr. 

15,  1859;  m.  P.  G.  Randolph,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Sept. 
12,  1880;  d.  Baltimore,  Md.,  Nov.  21,  1891. 

403.  iii.  Rebecca  Rosalie  O'Fallon  ;  b.  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Jan. 

II,  1861 ;  m.  Wm.  F.  Randolph,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr. 

28,  1881  ;  1.  Millwood,  Va. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  387 

404.  iv.  Harriet  Louise  O'Fallon;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Nov.  15, 

1866 ;  m.  D.  B.  Ely,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Nov.  17,  1889;  1. 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

401.  i.  CLARENCE  CARTER  O'FALLON,  the  eldest  child 
of  Sallie  Champe  Carter  and  Benjamin  O'Fallon,  was  b.  in  St. 
Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Mar.  27th,  1856;  m.  Harriet  Bates  Johnson  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Dec.  28th,  1880.    He  resides  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

405.  i.  Nancy  Lucas  O'Fallon;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Feb.  27, 

1884. 

406.  ii.  Sallie  Champe  O'Fallon;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Jan.  21, 

1889. 

402.  ii.  RUTH  CAROLINE  O'FALLON,  the  second  child 
and  eldest  dau.  of  Sallie  Champe  Carter  and  Benjamin  O'Fallon, 
was  b.  in  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Apr.  15th,  1859;  m.  P.  G.  Ran- 
dolph in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Sept.  12th,  1880.  She  d.  Nov.  21st,  1891, 
in  Baltimore,  Md. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

407.  i.  Nathaniel  B.  Randolph;  b.  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  Aug.  31, 

1881;  1.  Millwood,  Va. 

403.  iii.  REBECCA  ROSALIE  O'FALLON,  the  third  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Sallie  Champe  Carter  and  Benjamin  O'Fallon, 
was  b.  in  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo.,  Jan.  nth,  1861 ;  m.  William  F. 
Randolph  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  28th,  1881.  She  resides  in 
Millwood,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

408.  i.  Mary  Carter  Randolph;  b.  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  Jan.  2"], 

1882. 

409.  ii.  Beverly  Randolph;  b.  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  Sept.  12,  1883. 

410.  iii.  Benj.  O'Fallon  Randolph;  b.  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  May  18, 

1885. 

411.  iv.  Wm.  Fitzhugh  Randolph;  b.  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  Oct.  8, 

1886. 

412.  V.  Eston  Randolph;  b.  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.  4,  1888. 

404.  iv.  HARRIET  LOUISE  O'FALLON,  the  fourth  child 
and  third  dau.  of  Sallie  Champe  Carter  and  Benjamin  O'Fallon, 
was  b.  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Nov.  15th,  1866;  m.  D.  B.  Ely  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  Nov.  17th,  1889.    She  resides  in  St.  Louis,  :Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

413.  Ruth  O'Fallon  Ely;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Aug.  28,  1890;  1. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 


388  THE   GENEAIwOGY  AND   HISTORY 

414.  Mildred  Ely;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  d. 

415.  Annie  Carter  Ely;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  27,   1892;  I. 

St,  Louis,  Mo. 

380.  iii.  FRANK  CARTER,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Rebecca  Ann  Shreve  and  Walker  Randolph  Carter,  was  b. 
in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  July  25th,  1838;  m.  ist,  Fannie  S.  Scott  in 
Fredericksburg-,  Va.,  May  ist,  1865;  2d,  Marion  C.  Scott,  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  Feb.  12th,  1895.  He  d.  Apr.  22d,  1896,  in  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  and  was  buried  in  Bellefontaine  Cemetery  in  the  Shreve 
and  Carter  lot. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

416.  i.  Rebecca  Shreve  Carter ;  b.  Fredericksburg,  "Va.,  June 

22,  1866;  d.  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Aug.  3,  1873. 

417.  ii.  John  Scott  Carter;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Aug.  i,  1871 ; 

m.  Josephine  Lane ;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

417.  ii.  JOHN  SCOTT  CARTER,  the  second  child  and  only 
son  of  Frank  Carter  and  Fannie  S.  Scott,  was  b.  Aug.  ist,  1871, 
in  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  m.  Josephine  Lane,  dau.  of  Francis  Adams 
Lane.    He  resides  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

[Ninth  Generation].      Children: 

418.  John  Scott  Carter;  b.  Nov.  13,  1898. 

381.  iv.  ISRAEL  SHREVE  CARTER,  the  fourth  child  and 
third  son  of  Rebecca  Ann  Shreve  and  Walker  Randolph  Carter, 
was  b.  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Dec.  25th,  1840 ;  m.  Harriet  L.  Dunham 

in  Christ's  Church,  Louisville,  Ky.,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  James , 

Apr.  6th,  1880.    She  was  the  dau.  of  Charlotte  Moorehead  and 
Louis  Burnett  Dunham.    He  resides  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

419.  Israel  Shreve  Carter,  Jr.;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Jan.  22,  1881 ; 

1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

.  384.  vii.  MARY  SHREVE  CARTER,  the  seventh  child  and 

third  dau.  of  Rebecca  Ann  Shreve  and  Walker  Randolph  Carter, 

was  b.  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  July  27th,  1847;  m.  Benjamin  O'Fallon 

in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Sept.  24th,  1872.    She  resides  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

420.  i.  SalHe  Carter  O'Fallon;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  29, 

1873;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

421.  ii.  Florence  Mary  O'Fallon;  b.  Florence,  Italy,  Apr.  11, 

1875;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMH,Y.  389 

422.  iii.  Howard  Laurence  O'Fallon ;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Mar. 

15,  1877;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

423.  iv.  Randolph  Carter  O'Fallon  ;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Feb.  ly, 

1880;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  4,  1885. 

424.  V.  Ethel  O'Fallon;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Sept.  9,  1886;  1. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

386.  ix.  JOHN  WILLIAM  CARTER,  the  ninth  child  and 
fifth  son  of  Rebecca  Ann  Shreve  and  Walker  Randolph  Carter, 
was  b.  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Aug.  23d,  1854;  m.  Mary  Allen  in  N. 
M.,  Sept.  20th,  1889.    He  resides  in  Silver  City,  N.  M. 
[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

425.  Ruth  Carter;  b.  Jan.  15,  1895 ;  1.  Silver  City,  N.  M. 


390  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 


DESCENDANTS  OF  BENJAMIN  SHREVE  AND 

HANNAH  VAIL. 

^*      fa?*      ^*      ^^ 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 


II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.     (3.  hi.) 

III.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.      (25.  x.) 

IV.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Hannah  Vail.       (61.  vi.) 

Mr.  Joseph  Price,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  so  heartily  responded 
with  complete  data  of  this  branch  for  publication  in  the 
Genealogy  and  History  of  the  Shreve  Family  that  his  corre- 
spondence on  the  subject  is  here  inserted  without  abridge- 
ment, excepting  that  the  family  tabulations  are  altered  to  con- 
form to  the  general  plan  of  the  work. 

Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  7th,  1895. 
L.  P.  Allen,  Esq. 

Dear  Sir:  Your  letter  of  Nov.  26.  received.  About  a  dozen 
years  since,  being  confined  at  home  with  a  broken  limb,  I  be- 
gun to  collect  family  genealogies  from  the  family  Bible,  etc.,  and 
have  added  a  little  to  it  from  time  to  time.  Four  years  since 
the  French  claims  were  revived  and  I  had  a  hand  in  collecting 
data  to  prove  legally  that  the  family  of  Isaac  Shreve  were  de- 
scendants from  Benj.  Shreve,  of  Alexandria,  Va.  (a  partner  of 
James  Laurason).  And  while  furnishing  information  to  you,  I 
am  also  adding  to  my  own  store  of  family  history.  I  have  copied 
the  lists  of  the  old  families  into  a  book  and  send  the  lists  or 
sheets  to  you,  viz. :  An  account  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah 
Areson,  with  an  extract  from  Caleb's  will;  second,  family  of 
Benj.  Shreve  (son  of  Caleb);  third,  family  of  Benjamin  (son  of 
Benj.)  and  Hannah  Vail ;  fourth,  a  letter  from  the  last  Benja- 
min to  his  son  Isaac  (worthy  of  notice  and  good  for  any  time 
or  latitude) ;  fifth,  family  record  from  the  Bible  of  Isaac  Shreve 
of  Salem ;  sixth,  families  of  Wm.  Price  (into  which  Saml.  V. 
Shreve  and  Hannah  Shreve  married),  and  of  Eben  N.  Price, 
husband  of  Hannah  Shreve  (the  last  two  being  my  parents).  My 
parents  had  six  children,  all  boys,  and  there  was  no  death  till 
Rufus,  the  third  son,  unmarried,  aged  24,  mate  of  ship,  was  lost 
overboard  and  drowned  in  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  other  five 
were  married  and  had  children,  and  I  enclose  lists  of  their  fam- 
ilies.   There  has  been  no  particularly  great  men  or  women  in 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  391 

this  branch  of  the  Shreve  family.  There  have  been  smart,  ac- 
tive business  men;  seamen,  masters  and  mates  of  vessels.  Benj. 
Shreve's  only  son,  by  first  wife,  is  one  of  our  leading  physi- 
cians. And  Louisa  Shreve  Osborne's  only  son  is  an  Episcopal 
clergyman  of  some  repute.  But  there  are  no  great  men  or 
events  to  chronicle.  Still,  if  you  desire  a  little  sketch  of  some 
of  the  members  of  the  great  middle  class  of  humanity,  I  will 
try  and  gratify  you.  My  mothers  mother  was  a  Very,  and  I 
have  the  principal  line  of  that  family  for  six  generations  back, 
to  Bridget  Very,  born  1600,  in  Salisbury,  England.  If  you  care 
for  it,  I  will  give  it  to  you.  If  there  is  any  information  in  par- 
ticular that  you  desire  of  matters  here,  let  me  know  and  I  will 
try  and  obtain  it  for  you,  although  I  can't  promise  to  be  very 
prompt  about  it.  Yours  truly, 

JOSEPH  PRICE. 
An  account  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson,  with  an  ex- 
tract from  Caleb's  will : 

"By  (the  original)  Caleb  Shreve's  will,  dated  April  5,  1735, 
it  appears  that  he  had  then  living  his  wife  Sarah  and  sons 
Thomas,  Joshua,  Joseph,  Caleb,  Jonathan  and  David.  These 
sons  being  spendthrifts  and  having  spent  farms,  of  which  he 
had  given  each  one,  were  cut  off  by  the  will.  Benjamin,  the  re- 
maining son,  had  two-thirds  of  real  estate  and  two-thirds  of  per- 
sonal; the  widow  had  one-third  of  each  real  and  personal,  and 
the  best  room  in  the  house  while  unmarried.  If  she  married, 
was  to  have  no  part  in  the  real  estate.  Also  two  daughters. 
Mary  Gibbs  and  Sarah  Ogburn,  for  whom  no  provision  appears 
to  have  been  made. 

"Caleb  Shreve  came  from  Rhode  Island,  or  Nantucket,  where 
he  had  followed  the  whaling  business,  and  settled  in  1699  at 
Mount  Pleasant,  Mansfield  township,  Burlington  county,  New 
Jersey,  three  miles  from  the  Black  Horse  and  six  miles  from  Bor- 
dentown.  He  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Diedrick,  or  Derick. 
Areson,  of  Amsterdam,  Holland.  They  had  a  son,  born  June 
9th,  1706,  Benjamin  Shreve,  who  probably  died -about  1751.  Ca- 
leb Shreve  came  originally  from  near  London,  England.  He 
bought  land  at  Shrewsbury  1676.    He  died  in  1741-" 

A  Sketch  of  the  Family  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  the  Reason 
Why  the  Three  Surviving  Sons  Removed  to  Salem,  Mass. 

Benjamin  Shreve,  grandson  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Are- 
son, was  a  merchant  of  Alexandria,  Va.,  and  partner  of  James 
Laurason.  Their  vessels  suffered  from  the  spoliations  of  French 
and  the  indemnity  being  assumed  by  the  United  States,  was 
partly  paid  within  the  present  decade.  Benjamin  married  Han- 
nah Vail,  by  whom  he  had  nine  children.  Of  these,  five  died 
in  infancy :  one,  a  daughter,  lived  to  the  age  of  seventeen  years, 


392  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

and  three  survived  to  manhood.  These  three  were  named 
Isaac,  Benjamin  and  Samuel  Butcher.  Their  mother  died  when 
they  were  six,  four  and  two  years  old,  respectively.  Their 
father,  within  two  years,  married  Susannah  Wood  and  had  by 
her  one  son  (John). 

Alexandria  was  then  a  prominent  port  for  the  exportation 
of  flour  and  Salem,  Mass.,  was  at  the  same  time  distinguished 
for  the  tanning  of  leather  with  hemlock  bark.  The  interchange 
of  these  two  articles  led  to  the  acquaintance  of  Benjamin 
Shreve  with  Capt.  Samuel  Very,  of  Salem,  and  in  1794  Mr. 
Shreve  sent  his  son  Isaac,  then  a  lad  of  fifteen  years,  to  Salem, 
in  the  care  of  Capt.  Very,  for  the  purpose  of  learning  the  trade 
of  tanner.  Isaac,  while  learning  his  trade,  also  learned  to  love 
Hannah,  the  daughter  of  Capt.  Very.  Having  comoleted  his 
trade,  and  his  father  having  died  about  six  months  previous, 
Isaac,  on  May  2d,  1802,  took  Hannah  to  wife  and  returned  with 
his  bride  to  Alexandria.  At  that  place  he  pursued  the  tanning 
business,  and  here  his  first  four  children  were  born,  viz. :  Re- 
becca, Samuel,  Hannah  and  Isaac,  Jr.  His  business  either  prov- 
ing unprofitable  or  else  his  wife  pining  for  her  old  home,  led 
him,  about  181 1  or  1812,  to  return  to  Salem,  where  he  followed 
the  business  of  tanner  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  Salem 
four  more  children  were  born  to  them,  viz. :  Benjamin,  Mary, 
Louisa  and  Frances  Eliza.  His  wife  dying  Jan.  13th,  1820  (aged 
38  years),  he  subsequently  married  Mary  Moulton,  from  the  ad- 
joining town  of  Danvers,  and  by  her  had  five  children,  viz. : 
Elizabeth,  Susan  Wood,  John,  Mary  and  George.  Isaac  died 
Sept.  24th,  1829,  aged  fifty  years,  and  Dec.  20th,  1854,  at  the  age 
of  sixty  years,  his  second  wife  joined  her  husband  in  the  great 
beyond. 

Isaac's  brother,  Benjamin,  married  Mary  Goodhue,  of  Salem, 
Mass.,  and  removed  there.  Salem  was  at  that  time  a  pioneer 
port  in  the  East  India  trade.  He  first  went  to  sea  as  supercargo, 
then  became  a  merchant  and  bank  director.  He  was  a  man  of 
intelligence  and  integrity.  He  accumulated  a  fair  property  and 
made  good  use  of  it.  His  married  life  was  never  blessed  with 
children.  He  died  in  Salem,  May  8th,  1839,  aged  fifty-eight  years, 
his  wife  surviving  him. 

Samuel  Butcher,  the  remaining  brother,  married  Rachel  Kaf- 
fendofifer,  of  Alexandria.  He  lived  for  some  years  in  Salem, 
Mass.  The  first  wife  was  childless  and,  I  think,  died  in  Salem. 
Samuel  removed  to  New  Jersey  and  married  a  second  time  (I 
do  not  know  to  whom),  and  had  two  daughters.  Samuel  died 
in  Burlington.  N.  J.,  in  1865,  aged  eighty-three  years.  Of  his 
family,  Mrs.  Fannie  Hand,  of  Camden,  N.  J.,  is  the  sole  sur- 
vivor. 

JOSEPH  PRICE. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  393 

To  L.  P.  Allen,  Esq. : 

In  your  letter  of  March  14th,  1896,  you  inquire  my  authority 
for  certain  statements  concerning  Caleb  Shreve.  My  uncle, 
Benjamin  Shreve,  now  living  in  Salem,  Mass.,  has  a  trunk  con- 
tahiing  the  private  letters  and  memoranda  of  his  uncle,  Benja- 
min Shreve,  who  was  formerly  a  merchant  here.  He  at  first 
went  to  sea  as  supercargo  and  became  eventually  a  merchant 
and  bank  director.  He  was  a  man  of  intelligence  and  upright 
character,  careful  and  methodical  in  his  ways,  and  accumulated 
some  property.  It  is  understood  in  the  family  that  he  gathered 
information  concerning  the  Shreve  family  in  view  of  urging 
either  the  Dutch  or  French  claims  of  the'  Shreve  family.  I 
think  that  the  information  he  gathered  was  correct,  although 
he  does  not  state  his  sources  of  information.  The  Magazme 
of  American  History,  by  J.  A.  Stevens,  December,  1878,  de- 
scribes a  journey  in  1788  of  Col.  Israel  Shreve,  and  occupying 
twenty-five  days  in  wagons,  from  New  Jersey  to  the  Monon- 
gehala  River,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  settled  and  hired  farms 
from  Gen.  Geo.  Washington.  I  think  the  following  facts  were 
derived  from  this  magazine,  viz. :  That  Caleb  Shreve  came  from 
near  London.  England.  Bought  land  at  Shrewsbury  in  1676.  Set- 
tled in  Mansfield  township.  New  Jersey,  1699.  Died  1741.  It  he 
died  in  1741,  at  ninety  years  of  age,  he  would  have  been  born 
in  1 65 1,  and  bought  the  land  when  twenty-five  years  old.  But 
as  the  Shreve  adults  appear  to  have  generally  died  between  fifty 
and  sixty  years  old,  and  as  the  name  Caleb  was  repeated  for 
several  generations,  it  would  appear  that  probably  Caleb's 
father  or  uncle  of  the  same  name  bought  the  land.  Regarding 
Caleb's  will,  it  ought  to  be  on  file  in  the  probate  records  of 
Budington  county,  New  Jersey.  I  do  not  know  where  Caleb's 
children  lived.  Martha  Scattergood  is  not  mentioned  in  memo- 
randa of  will.  Don't  know  the  Shreve  who  was  murdered. 
Don't  know  Benj.  Shreve,  the  hatter.  My  uncle,  Benjamin 
Shreve,  is  eighty-three  years  old.  is  weak  in  mind  and  body 
and  can  give  no  information.  My  mother,  nee  Hannah  Shreve, 
is  eighty-eight  years  old.  Her  mind  is  pretty  clear,  but  mem- 
ory of  early  events  is  defective.  I  have  questioned  her  about 
early  events,  but  do  not  get  anything  more  than  von  alrcadv 
have.  JOSEPli  PRICK.  ' 

Salem,  Mass.,  April  lo,  1896. 

DEPOSITION  OF  BENJAMIN  SHREVE  RELATING  TO 

HIS  ANCESTRY. 

Benjamin  Shreve  now  (October,  1891),  a  resident  of  Salem, 
Mass.,  and  president  of  the  Shreve,  Crump  &  Low  Jewelry 
Company,  of  Boston.  Mass.,  presents  the  following  documentary 
evidence  in  proof  of  the  fact  that  his  father,  Isaac  Shreve,  late 


394  The;  gbneai^ogy  and  history 

of  Salem,  Mass.,  was  son  and  lawful  heir  to  the  late  Benjamni 
Shreve,  merchant,  of  Alexandria,  Va.,  who  died  Nov.  i8th,  1801, 
viz. :  First,  a  letter  of  fatherly  advice  and  counsel  from  the  said 
Benjamin,  the  father  to  the  said  Isaac,  the  son,  upon  the  occa- 
sion of  the  son,  in  his  sixteenth  year,  leaving  his  home  in  Alex- 
andria to  live  in  the  family  of  Capt.  Very,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  for 
the  purpose  of  learning  the  trade  of  tanner. 

Second^  the  family  record  in  the  family  Bible  of  the  said 
Isaac  Shreve,  by  which  it  is  shown  that  Isaac  was  a  son  of  Ben- 
jamin and  Hannah  Shreve,  of  Alexandria,  Va.,  and  that  he, 
when  twenty-three  years  old,  married  a  daughter  of  Capt.  Very 
and  returned  with  his  wife  to  Alexandria,  where  his  first  four 
children  were  born.  Afterwards  he  with  his  family  returned  to 
Salem,  Mass.,  where  four  more  children  were  born  by  his  first 
wife.  This  wife  dying  in  1820,  he  was  subsequently  married  ro 
Mary  Moulton,  by  whom  he  had  five  children,  and  finally,  that 
he,  the  said  Isaac,  died  Sept.  4th,  1829,  at  the  age  of  fifty  years. 

LETTER  FROM  BENJAMIN  SHREVE  TO  ISAAC 
SHREVE,  WITH  DIRECTIONS  ON  THE  BACK. 

To  Isaac  Shreve,  from  His  Beloved  Father : 

Alexandria,  29th  the  5th  Month,  1794. 

Dear  Son  Isaac :  Thee  is  now  going  from  under  the  care  of 

thy  loving  father,  whose  eyes  have  been  ever  watchfull  for  thy 

good  into  the  wide  world.     Thee  will  be  now  under  the  care  of 

Captain  Very,  who  will  advise  thee  for  thy  good,  and  I  would 

wish  thee  to  be  advised  by  him.    I  have  thought  it  most  for  thy 

good  for  thee  to  go  to  Salem  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  tanner.  If 

Captain  Very  can  get  thee  a  place  to  suit,  I  would  advise  thee 

to  stay ;  if  not,  come  home  by  the  first  opportunity  that  offers. 

As  thee  will  be  among  strangers,  take  good  care  how  thee  forms 

acquaintance.    Let  them  be  friends,  if  possible,  and  steady,  sober 

lads,  older  than  thyself,  and  the  fewer  the  better.  A  young  man's 

happiness,  both  in  this  world  and  that  which  is  to  come,  in  a 

great  measure  depends  on  the  connections  he  forms  when  young. 

Keep  steady  to  meeting  and  to  plainness  both  in  speech  and 

apparel,  and  that  God  that  made  us  will  protect  thee  from  all 

harm.     Above  all  things,  be  true  to  thy  trust  and  defraud  no 

man.  though  the  thing  may  be  small.     But  do  unto  men  as  thee 

would  that  they  should  do  unto  thee.    And  by  so  doing  thee  will 

gain  the  esteem  of  all  good  men  and  thy  master,  and  come  up  in 

the  world  a  useful  member  of  society.     Thee  will  have  peace 

in  thy  own  mind,  which  cannot  be  taken  away  but  by  actions 

which  I  hope  thee  wilt  not  be  guilty  of.     If  I  should  be  spared 

to  live  until  thee  comes  of  age,  I  am  in  hopes  to  be  able  to  set 

thee  up  in  thy  intended  business,  so  that  by  care  and  industry 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  395 

thee  may  soon  get  above  the  frowns  of  this  world.  But  if  I 
should  be  taken  from  works  to  rewards,  thee  may  expect  an 
equal  share  of  what  I  leave  behind  me :  provided  tliee  conducts 
thyself  in  a  sober,  orderly  manner.  If  thee  agrees  to  stay,  I 
shall  send  thee  a  certificate,  which  thee  must  take  to  the  month- 
ly meeting.  As  there  will  be  many  opportunities,  I  would  have 
thee  to  write  often,  and  let  me  know  if  thee  stand  in  need  of 
anything,  and  I  will  endeavor  to  furnish  thee  from  time  to  time. 
I  want  thee  to  serve  five  years  and  a  half.  Then  thee  will  have 
some  time  in  the  winter  which  will  give  time  for  thee  to  pre- 
pare for  settling  thyself  in  the  spring  following.  I  now  recom- 
mend thee  to  that  God  that  has  protected  me  from  my  youth 
until  this  time  (my  father  having  died  when  I  was  about  four 
years  old).  And  I  am  sure  He  is  the  same  heavenly  father  that 
ever  He  was,  and  will  remain  to  protect  and  preserve  all  those 
that  love  and  fear  Him.  From  thy  loving  father, 

(Signed)  BENJ.  SHREVE. 

N.  B. — Take  care  of  the  little  money  thee  has,  for  thee  will 
find  that  to  be  a  friend  where  all  others  have  forsaken  thee.  I 
shall  furnish  thee  with  small  matters  of  money  according  as  T 
hear  of  thy  behaviour.  Often  read  this  advice  and  endeavor 
to  follow  it. 

Then  appeared  before  me  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Sa- 
lem, Mass.,  personally  known  to  me.  and  made  oath  that  the 
letter  and  Bible  record  herein  named  belonged  to  his  father,  the 
late  Isaac  Shreve,  of  Salem,  and  that  they  are  true  and  honest 
evidence  of  the  facts  in  question. 

By  careful  comparison.  I  find  these  to  be  true  and  accurate 
copies  of  the  letter  and  Bible  record  named  therein. 

(Signed)  HENRY  M.  MEEK. 

^  ,   ,  o  Notarv  Public. 

October  23,  1891. 

61.  vi.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE.  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  was  b.  Oct.  7th,  1747. 
in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.;  m.  ist,  Hannah  Vail,  July  loth,  1770; 
she  d.  Dec.  25th,  1784;  2d,' Susan  Wood,  of  New  Jersey,  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.    He  d.  Nov.  18th,  1801. 

Mr.  Gilbert  Cope,  of  West  Chester,  Pa.,  contributes  the  fol- 
lowing : 

At  Hopewell  monthly  meeting,  Virginia,  7  mo.  i.  1776-  K^'"" 
jamin  Shreve  produced  a  certificate  for  self,  wife  Hannah  and 
daughter  Rebecca,  from  Fairfax,  dated  6-29,  1776. 

8  mo.  2,  1779:  Benjamin  Shreeves  complained  of  for  being 
concerned  in  hiring  a  man  to  sfo  into  the  militia  service,  and 


Iv,        O.        IllClll         I.W        J5V 


396  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

has  taken  the  test.  The  case  was  continued     from     month     to 
month,  until  2  mo.  7,  1780,  when  he  was  disowned. 

I  mo.  7,  1782:  Hannah  Shreeve  and  children,  Rebecca  and 
Isaac,  receive  a  certificate  to  Fairfax  Monthly  Meeting. 

8  mo.  I,  1785 :  Benjamin  Shreeve  offers  an  acknowledgment 
for  taking  the  test  of  allegiance  and  advancing  money  to  hire  a 
substitute,  together  with  recommendation  from  Friends  of 
Alexandria :  accepted.  (The  acknowledgment  recorded  and 
signed  Shreve.) 

9,  5,  1785 :  Benjamin  Shreve  received  a  certificate  to  Fairfax. 
[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Hannah  Vail.) 
i.  William  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Alar.  13,  1772;  d.  Oct. 

3>  1773- 
ii. (son);  b.  Aug.  20,  1773;  d.  Aug.  20, 

1773- 
iii.  John  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  July  12,  1774;  d.  July  17, 

1774- 
iv.  Rebecca  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Aug.  7,  1775;  d.  July 

3,  1793- 

5.  V.  Sarah  Shreve;  b.  Winchester,  Apr.  3,  1777;  d.  Sept. 

24,  1777. 

6.  vi.  Isaac  Shreve;  b.  Winchester,  Mar.  25,  1779;  m.  ist, 

Hannah  Very,  of  Salem,  Mass..  May  2,  1802;  2d, 
Mary  Moulton,  of  Danvers,  Mass.,  Nov.  7,  1820; 
d.  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  4,  1829. 

7.  vii.  Benjamin   Shreve;  b.   Winchester,  Dec.   6,    1780;   m. 

Mary  Goodhue  (no  issue) ;  d.  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar, 
8,  1839. 

8.  viii.  Samuel  Butcher  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Dec.  20,  1782; 

m.    ist,   Rachel   Hufifendofifer.   of  Alexandria;   2d, 

;  d.  Burlington,   N.  J.,  about 

1865. 

9.  ix, (son);  b.  Aug.   18,   1784;  d.  Aug.  18,. 

1784. 
(By  Susannah  Wood.) 
10.         X.  John  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria.  May  i,  1787;  m.  

(no  issue);  died  Feb.  13  or  14,  1821. 

6.  vi.  ISAAC  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  and  Hannah  Vail,  was  b.  in  Winchester,  Va., 
Mar.  25th,  1779;  m.  ist,  Hannah  Very,  dau.  of  Captain  Samuel 
and  Hannah  Very,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  May  2nd,  1802.  She  d.  Jan. 
13th,  1820,  aged  thirty-eight  years,  four  months  and  three  days. 
He  m.  2nd,  Mary  Moulton,  dau.  of  Bartholomew  and  Elizabeth 
Moulton,  of  Danvers,  Mass.,  Nov.  7th,  1820.     He  d.  Sept.  4th, 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  397 

1829.     She  d.  Dec.  20th,  1854,  aged     fifty-nine    years,     eleven 
months  and  seven  days. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Hannah  Very.) 

II  i.  Rebecca  Shreve ;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Feb.  25,   1803; 

m.  John  Calef,  Salem,  Mass.,  Apr.  25,  1825 ;  d.  Sa- 
lem, Mass.,  Feb.  14,  1880. 

12.  ii.  Samuel  Very  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,   Sept.  25, 

1804;  m.  1st,  Sarah  Price,  Salem,  Mass.,  Dec.  i, 
1829;  2nd,  Mary  Moore,  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  29, 
1851;  d.  July  12,  1870. 

13.  iii.  Hannah  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Oct.   15,   1807; 

m.  Eben  N.  Price,  May  22,  1828;  1.  Salem,  Mass. 

14.  iv.  Isaac  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Apr.  10,  1810;  m. 

Margaret  F.  Curren,  May  17,  1844;  d.  Genoa, 
Italy,  Nov.  22,  1848. 

15.  v.  Benjamin  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Feb.  17,  1813;  m. 

1st,  Elizabeth  P.  Shannon,  Saco,  Me.,  Oct.  14, 
1839;  2nd,  Mary  L.  Gardner,  Mar.,  1877;  d.  Salem, 
Mass.,  Aug.  23,  1896. 

16.  vi.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  June  2,  1815;  d.  Feb. 

26,  1816. 

17.  vii.  Louisa   Shreve;  b.   Salem,   Mass.,  Jan.    14,   1817;  m. 

Henry  O.  Osborne,  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  15,  1848; 
d,  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  27,  1851. 

18.  viii.  Frances  Eliza  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  8,  1819; 

d.  Sept.  14,  1819. 
(By  Mary  MouUon.) 

19.  ix.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  July  31,  1821 ;  m. 

James  Stone ;  d.  Danvers,  Mass.,  Mar.  9,  1893. 

20.  X.  Susan  Wood  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  17,  1823; 

m.  Samuel  Galley,  Salem,  Mass.,  Feb.  i,  1849;  d. 
Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  27,  1881. 

21.  xi.   John  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Jan.  i,  1825;  unm. ;  d. 

1893- 

22.  xii.  Mary  Goodhue  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Jan.  7.  1827; 

m.  Israel  Comstock  Abbott,  Manchester,  N.  H., 
Apr.,  1850  (no  issue) ;  d.  May  16,  1896. 

23.  xiii.  George  Choate  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,     May     11, 

1829;  m.  Rebecca  Rodman  Nichols,  Salem.  Mass., 

June  16,  1858;  d.  Mountain  View,  Gal.,  Oct.   13, 

1893. 

II.  i.  REBEGCA     SHREVE,    the     eldest    child    of    Isaac 

Shreve  and  Hannah  Very,  was  b.  in  Alexandria,     Va.,     Friday 

morning  at  six  o'clock,  Feb.  25th,  1803 ;  m.  John  Calef  in  Sa- 


398  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

lem,  Mass.,  Apr.  25th,  1825.  He  was  the  son  of  Joseph  Calet 
and  his  wife  Susannah,  and  born  in  Hallowell,  Me.,  Sept.  15th, 
1801.  She  d.  Feb.  14th,  1880,  and  he  Dec.  nth,  1880,  both  at 
Salenij  Mass. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

24.  i.  EHzabeth  T.  Calef;  b.  Saco,  Me.,  Feb.  17,  1826;  unm. ; 

d.  Lynnfield,  Mass.,  Jan.  15,  1892. 

25.  ii.  Sarah  Shreve  Calef;  b.  Saco,  Me.,  Jan.  15,  1831 ;  m. 

David  P.  Ives,  Salem,  Mass.,     Dec.  21,   1854;  1. 
Lynnfield,  Mass. 

26.  iii.  Benjamin  Shreve  Calef;  b.  Saco,  Me.,  Jan.  26,  1835; 

m.   Annie   Macdonald,   New  York   City,   Oct.  22, 

1868;  d.  Boston,  Mass., ,  1897. 

2^.        iv.  Wm.  Horton  Calef;  b.  Saco,  Me.,  Aug.  10,  1841 ;  d. 
Saco,  Me.,  Aug.  26,  1842. 

26.  iii.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE  CALEF,  the  third  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  John  Calef,  was  b.  in  Saco, 
Me.,  Jan.  26th,  1835;  n^-  Annie  Macdonald  in  New  York  City, 
Oct.  22d,  1868.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Moses  Macdonald  and  his 
wife,  Susan  Ann,  and  was  b.  in  Limerick,  Me.,  Mar.  4th,  1845. 
He  d. ,  1897,  in  Boston,  Mass. 

Benjamin  S.  Calef  was  the  general  manager  of  the  Eastern 
department  of  the  Manhattan  Life  Insurance  Company. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

28.  i.  Annie  Calef;  b.  Swampscott,  Mass.,  Aug.  5,  1881. 

12.  ii.  SAMUEL  VERY  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Hannah  Very,  was  b.  in  Alexan- 
dria, Va.,  Tuesday  morning  at  five  o'clock,  Sept.  25th,  1804;  m. 
1st,  Sarah  Price,  dau.  of  William  Price  and  Sarah  Pratt  Price, 
at  Salem,  Mass.,  Dec.  ist,  1829.  She  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass., 
May  14th,  1807,  and  d.  in  Saco,  Me.,  Oct.  22d,  1846.  He  m.  2d, 
Mary  Moore,  at  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  29th,  185 1.  She  w-as  the 
dau.  of  David  Moore  and  Mary  Pratt,  and  b.  at  Salem,  Mass., 
Aug.  3d,  1808.  She  d.  Sept,  nth,  1892.  He  d.  July  12th,  1870, 
both  at  Salem,  Mass.    No  issue  by  second  marriage. 

William  Price  was  born  in  England,  married  Sarah  Griffith, 
who  was  born  in  Newburyport,  Mass.     He  died  about  1780. 

I.  Their  son,  William  Price,  was  born  in  Newburyport,  Mass., 
Mar.  8th,  1779;  m.  Sarah  Pratt,  who  was  born  in  Salem,  Mass., 
in  1786,  and  died  May  20th,  1869.  He  d.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov. 
25th,  1863. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  399 

II.  Their  issue  were:  (i)  William;  (2)  John;  (3)  Eben  N.;  (4) 
Charles;  (5)  Henry  S. ;  (6)  Sarah;  (7)  Margaret  A.;  (8)  Ada- 
line  M.     Eben  N.  and  Sarah  married  children  of  Isaac  Shreve. 
[Seventh  Generation!.     Children: 

29.  i.  Samuel   Stillman   Shreve;  b.   Salem,   Mass.,   Sept.    i, 

1830;  unm. ;  d.  lost  at  sea,  Sept.  12,  1857. 

30.  ii.  William  Price  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  12,  1835; 

m.  1st,  Carmileta  Potter  Bacon,  Boston,  Mass., 
May  II,  1882;  2d,  Janet  Lang  King,  Danville, 
Ky.,  July  6,  1886;  1.  Boston,  Mass. 

30.  ii.  WILLIAM  PRICE  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  Samuel  Very  Shreve  and  Sarah  Price,  was  b.  in 
Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  12th,  1835;  m.  ist,  Carmileta  Potter  Bacon 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  May  nth,  1882.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Andrew 
Potter  and  Elizabeth  Whipple,  and  born  in  Honolulu,  S.  I.,  Nov. 
27th,  1856.  She  d.  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Mar.  29th,  1883.  She  was 
adopted  by  Masenna  P.  Bacon,  who  married  her  mother,  the 
widow  of  Andrew  Potter.  He  m.  2d,  Janet  Lang  King,  dau.  of 
Allan  C.  King  and  Mary  Livingstone  King.  She  was  b.  in  Toron- 
to, P.  Q.,  Sept.  2d,  1861.    He  resides  in  Boston,  Mass. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 
31.  i.  Carmileta  Shreve;  b.  Boston,  Mass.,  Mar.  28,  1883. 

;^2.         ii.  Wilhelmina  Shreve;  b.  Boston,  Mass,  Mar.  28,  1883. 

13.  iii.  HANNAH  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Hannah  Very,  was  b.  in  Alexandria, 
Va.,  Thursday  afternoon  at  three  o'clock,  Oct.  15th,  1807;  m. 
Eben  N.  Price,  son  of  William  Price  and  Sarah  Pratt,  May  22d, 
1828.  He  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Aug.  31st,  1805,  and  d.  Nov. 
I2th,  1893.    She  resides  in  Salem,  Mass. 

Rufus  B,  Price  was  mate  of  ship  "Flying  Fish"  (Capt.  Nichols). 
While  overseeing  some  repairs  on  the  bow  he  was  swept  over- 
board by  a  wave  and  lost  in  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
SS.  i.  Augustus  E.  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  18,  1829; 

m.  Anna  Maria  Symonds,  Salem,  Mass.,  jNIar.  29, 
1848;  1.  Gloucester,  Alass. 

34.  ii.  Charles  H.  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Jan.  i,  1831  ;  m. 

1st,  Ann  Eliza  Carlton,  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  2, 
1853 ;  2d,  Fannie  S.  Pettingell,  Gloucester,  Mass., 
Jan.  8,  1868;  1.  Salem,  Mass.    . 

35.  iii.  Rufus  B.  Price  ;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Aug.  28,  1832  :  unm. ; 

d.  lost  at  sea,  Dec.  8,  1856. 


400  THE    GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

36.  iv.  Joseph   Price;   b.   Salem,   Mass.,    Feb.   21,   1834;   m. 

Ellen  M.  Dwyer,  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  24,  1861 ;  1. 
Salem,  Mass. 

37.  V.  Benjamin  S.  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  15,  1836; 

m.  ist,  Kate  A.  Jameson,  Tyngsboro,  Mass.,  Dec. 
16,  1865 ;  2d,  Jennie  S.  Gibson,  xA.von,  N.  Y.,  Apr. 
14,  1890;  1.  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

38.  vi.  Richard  Price ;   b.   Salem   Mass.,  Jan.   23,    1841 ;   m. 

Mary  E.  Phippen,  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  5,  1863;  d. 
Topsfield,  Mass.,  Dec.  19,  1886. 

33.  i.  AUGUSTUS  E.  PRICE,  the  eldest  child  of  Hannah 
Shreve  and  Eben  N.  Price  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  i8th, 
1829;  m.  Anna  Maria  Symonds  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  29th. 
1848.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Edward  Symonds  and  b.  Feb.  2d, 
1827,  in  Salem,  Mass.  He  resides  in  Gloucester,  Mass. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

39.  i.  Edward  Augustus   Price ;  b.   Salem,   Mass.,   Sept.   8, 

1849;  d.  Salem,  Mass.,  May  27,  1859. 

40.  ii.  Lucy  Anna  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  July  19,  1853;  d. 

Salem,  Mass.,  Dec.  20,   1856. 

41.  iii.  Louise  Shreve  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  26,  1857; 

m.  David  Low,  Gloucester,  Mass.,  Jan.  13,  1879; 
1.  Gloucester,  Mass. 

42.  iv.  Lizzie  Keith  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Aug.  29,  1862; 

1.  Springfield,  Mass. 

43.  V.  Eliza  Bateman  Price ;  b.  Gloucester,  Mass.,  July  14, 

1868;  m.  Geo.  H.  Ferdinand,  Gloucester,  Mass., 
Apr.  5,  1887;  1.  Boston,  Mass. 

44.  vi.  Rufus  Babcock  Price ;  b.  Gloucester,  Mass.,  Jan.  27, 

1870;  1.  Lowell,  Mass. 

41.  iii.  LOUISE  SHREVE  PRICE,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Augustus  E.  Price  and  Anna  Maria  Symonds,  v/as 
b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  26th,  1857;  m.  David  Low  in  Gloucester, 
Mass.,  Jan.  13th,  1879,  He  d.  in  Gloucester,  Mass.,  in  October, 
1879.  She  resides  in  Gloucester,  Mass. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

45.  i.  David  Low;  b.  Gloucester,  Mass.,  Nov.  13,  1879. 

43.  V.  ELIZA  BATEMAN  PRICE,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Augustus  E.  Price  and  Anna  Maria  Symonds,  was  b.  in 
Gloucester,  Mass.,  July  14th,  1868;  m.  Geo.  H.  Ferdinand  at 
same  place,  Apr.  5th,  1887.      She  resides  in  Boston,  Mass. 


■ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^H|^T> 

^ 

^H 

I 

1|^H 

H 

^^■hB^^i 

1i*t^ 

^^^^H 

H 

^^^^^^^^^^^ 

^ 

^!I^^^^^v^^^^^^^^B 

^^H 

F^^^^^^ 

Jjj^               ^« 

^^ 

m^^jk 

^BSi^^^l^^^HlHL'             '^l 

m 

^^^^^^^^V              •      ' 

w^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^H^^^  ■'■^^t 

^^^^^^^ 

A 

w 

H 

1            /^'^^^H 

wL 

1^1 

lP;'.-aiPSBS7'  J*^i^acfi^^^^B 

^K 

HENRY    MILLER    SHREVK. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  401 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

46.  i.  Augustus  Price  Ferdinand;  b.  Boston,  Mass. 

47.  ii.  Frank  Ferdinand;  b.  Fitchburg,  Mass. 

34.  ii.  CHARLES  H.  PRICE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Hannah  Shreve  and  Eben  N.  Price,  was  b.  in  Salem, 
Mass.,  Jan.  ist,  1831 ;  m.  ist,  Ann  Eliza  Carlton,  in  Salem,  Mass., 
Mar.  2d,  1853.  She  was  the  dau.  of  John  Carlton  and  Eliza 
Parsons  Carlton,  and  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  13th,  1831.  She 
d.  at  Salem,  Mass.,  April  26th,  1864.  He  m.  2d,  Fannie  S.  Pet- 
tingell  in  Gloucester,  Mass.,  Jan.  8th,  1868.  She  was  the  dau. 
of  Charles  C.  Pettingell  and  Fannie  Bartlett  Pettingell,  and  b. 
in  Gloucester,  Mass.,  Oct.  13th,  1847.  He  resides  in  Salem, 
Mass. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Ann  Eliza  Carlton.) 

48.  i.  Jeannie  C.  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  29,  1856;  m. 

Fred  L.  Smith,  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  12,  1887;  1.  Paw- 
tucket,  R.  I. 

(By  Fannie  S.  Pettingell.) 

49.  ii.  Charles  B.  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass..  Oct.  22,  1869;  m. 

Mary  Agnes  Grosvenor,  Peabody,  Mass.,  June  5, 
1895 ;  1.  Salem,  Mass. 

50.  iii.  Frank  S.  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  8,  1875;  1.  Sa- 

lem, Mass. 
48.  i.  JEANNIE  C.  PRICE,  the  eldest  child  of  Charles  H. 
Price  and  Ann  Eliza  Carlton,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  29th, 
1856;  m.  Fred  L.  Smith  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  12th,  1887.  He 
was  the  son  of  Lorenzo  A.  Smith  and  Lucy  Ann  Symonds 
Smith,  and  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.  She  resides  in  Pawtucket,  R.  I. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

51.  i.  Margaret  Smith;  b.  Salem,  Mass..  Nov,  17,  1888. 

52.  ii.  Alhson  P.  Smith;  b.  Newton,  Mass.,  Nov,  19.  1890. 

36.  iv,  JOSEPH  PRICE,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Hannah  Shreve  and  Eben  N.  Price,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.. 
Feb.  2ist,  1834;  m.  Ellen  M,  Dwyer  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  24th, 
1861.  She  was  the  dau.  of  John  Dwyer  and  Mary  Dodge 
Dwyer,  and  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  27th,  1837.  He  resides  in 
Salem,  Mass, 

[Eighth  Generation].'    Children: 

53.  i.  Frederic  D.  Price;  b.  Salem.  Mass..  June  21,  1863;  d. 

Salem,  Mass.,  Aug.  16,  1883. 


402  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

54.  ii.  Mary  D.  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  30,  1870;  1.  Sa- 

lenij  Mass. 

55.  iii.  Eleanor  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Feb.  19,  1876;  cl.  Sa- 

lem, Mass.,  Aug.  24,  1876. 

56.  iv.  Clara  Price;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Apr.  4,  1878;  1.  Salem, 

Mass. 

37.  V.  BENJAMIN  S.  PRICE,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Hannah  Shreve  and  Eben  N.  Price,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass., 
Mar.  15th,  1836;  m.  ist,  Kate  A.  Jameson  in  Tyngsboro,  Mass., 
Dec.  i6th,  1865.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Hugh  Jameson  and 
Sophia  Cummings,  and  b.  in  Nashua,  N.  H.,  May  20th,  1836.  She 
d.  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Mar,  i6th,  1889.  He  m.  2d,  Jennie  Gibson, 
nee  Jennie  S.  Shilling,  in  Avon,  N.  Y.,  Apr.  14th,  1890.  She 
was  the  dau,  of  Peter  Shilling  and  Maria  Shilling,  and  was  b. 

in  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  June  ist,  1850.     She  d.  in  Brighton,  N.  Y.,         | 
Jan.  13th,  1894,    He  resides  in  Rochester,  N.  Y, 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

57.  i.  Kathryn  Price;  b.  Orange,  N,  Y.,  Mar.   i,   1868;  d. 

Brockton,  Mass.,  Dec.  21,  1889. 

58.  ii.  Jennie  Jameson  Price  ;  b,  Wilton,  N,  H,,  Jan,  14,  1870 ; 

d.  Wilton,  N.  H„  Oct,  2,  1870, 

59.  iii.  Frank  Jameson  Price ;  b.  Baltimore,  Md.,   Dec,   14, 

1871 ;  d.  Fairhaven,  Md.,  July  14,  1872. 

38,  vi,  RICHARD  PRICE,  the  sixth  child  and  sixth  son  of 
Hannah  Shreve  and  Eben  N,  Price,  was  b,  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Jan. 
23d,  1841 ;  m.  Mary  E,  Phippin  in  that  place  Nov.  5th,  1863.  She 
was  the  dau.  of  Joshua  Phippen  and  Betsey  Barr  Holman,  and 
b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  May  2Qth,  1842.  He  d.  in  Topsfield,  Mass., 
Dec.  19th,  1886. 

[Eighth  Generation],     Children: 

60.  i,  Edith  S,  Price;  b,  Salem,  Mass.,     Dec.  22,  1864;  1. 

Topsfield,  Mass, 

61.  ii.  Josephine  Price;  b.  Topsfield,  Mass.,  Oct.  2,  1873;  1. 

Topsfield,  Mass. 

62.  iii.  Jennie  B.  Price ;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  May     8,     1875 ;  1. 

Topsfield,  Mass. 

14.  iv.  ISAAC  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second  son  of 
Isaac  Shreve  and  Hannah  Very,  was  b.  in  Alexandria,  Va.,  Tues- 
day morning  at  half  past  six  o'clock,  April  loth,  1810;  m.  Mar- 
garet F.  Curran  in  Salem,  Mass.,  May  19th,  1844.  She  was  the 
dau.  of  Stephen  Curran  and  Hannah  Moulton,  and  was  b.  in 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMIIvY.  403 

Salem,  Mass.,  in  1813,  where  she  d.  July  30th,  1872.    He  d.  in 
Genoa,  Italy,  Nov.  226.,  1848. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

63.  i.  Stephen  I.  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  June  20,  1848; 

unm.;  d.  Salem,  Mass.,  July  5,  1867. 

15.  V.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son 
of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Hannah  Very,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Feb. 
17th,  1813,  at  seven  o'clock  Wednesday  morning;  m.  ist,  Eliza- 
beth P.  Shannon  in  Saco,  Me.,  Oct.  14th,  1839.  She  was  the 
dau.  of  Thomas  Waldron  Shannon  and  Eliza  Perkins,  and  was 
b.  in  Saco,  Me.,  Aug.  23d,  1813.  She  d.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Dec. 
13th,  1874.  He  m.  2d,  Mary  Lewis  Gardiner,  dau.  of  Joseph 
Lewis  Gardiner  and  Mary  Newell  Willard,  of  Bristol,  R.  I.  He 
d.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Aug.  23d,  1896. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Elizabeth  P.  Shannon.) 

64.  i.  Octavius  Barrett  Shreve ;  b.  Saco,  Me.,  June  4,  1841 ; 

m.  Sarah  Cox  Deland,  Salem,  Mass.,  July  28,  1864; 
1.  Salem^  Mass. 
(By  Mary  L.  Gardiner.) 

65.  ii.  Benjamin  Willard  Shreve;  b.  1877;  d.  1884. 

66.  iii.  Henry  Mason  Shreve;  b.  1879. 

64.  i.  DR.  OCTAVIUS  B.  SHREVE,  the  eldes:  child  of  Ben- 
jamin Shreve  and  Elizabeth  P.  Shannon,  was  b.  in  Saco,  Me., 
June  4th,  1841 ;  m.  Sarah  Cox  Deland  at  Salem,  Mass.,  July  28th, 
1864.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Tucker  Deland  and  Elizabeth  How- 
ard Silver,  and  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  July  4th,  1843.  He  resides 
in  Salem,  Mass.,  where  he  practices  his  profession. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

67.  i.  Genevieve  Shreve;  b.  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  Aug.  31. 

1868;  1. 

68.  ii.  Benjamin  Deland  Shreve;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Mar.  10. 

1871 :  1. 

69.  iii.  Mary  Deland  Shreve;  b.  Topsfield,  Mass..  Sept.  27, 

1873;  1- 
17.  vii.  LOUISA  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth  dau. 
of  Isaac  Shreve  and  Hannah  Very,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass..  Tues- 
day evening  at  eight  o'clock,  Jan,  14th  1817;  m.  Henry  Osborne 
at  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  15th,  1848.  He  was  the  son  of  Henry  Os- 
borne and  Mary  Ward  Osborne,  and  b.  in  Salem.  Mass..  in 
1812.  She  d.  Oct.  27th,  1851,  and  he  Aug.  14th,  1886,  both  in 
Salem,  Mass. 


404  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

70.  i.  Louis  Shreve  Osborne ;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  — ,  185 1 ; 

m.  Maria  B.  Ashburner,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Apr.  25, 
1878;  1.  Newark,  N.  J. 

70.  i.  LOUIS    SHREVE    OSBORNE,     the    only    child    of 

Louisa  Shreve  and  Henry  Osborne,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  in 

Oct.,  1851 ;  m.  Maria  B.  Ashburner  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Apr. 

25th,  1878.    She  was  the  dau.  of  Algernon  Eyre  Ashburner  and 

SalHe  Blackiston  Ashburner,  and  b.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Aug. 

8th,  1852.    He  resides  in  Newark,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Louis  Shreve  Osborne  was  prepared  for  college  in  the 
public  schools  of  Salem,  Mass.  He  graduated  from  Harvard 
University,  class  of  1873,  and  from  the  Philadelphia  Divinity 
School  in  1876;  ordained  deacon  in  the  Episcopal  Church  by 
Bishop  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  in  June,  1876;  ordained  priest 
by  Bishop  Jaggar,  of  Southern  Ohio,  in  July,  1877;  from  Sept., 
1876,  to  Jan.,  1878,  was  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Xenia,  O.  From 
Jan.,  1878,  to  Jan.,  1884,  was  rector  of  Grace  Church,  San- 
dusky, O.  From  Jan.,  1884,  to  July,  1889,  rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  Chicago.  Went  abroad  for  six  months,  residing  in 
Scotland.  From  Jan.,  1890,  to  the  present  time  rector  of  Trin- 
ity Church  in  Newark,  N.  J.  Has  been  delegate  to  General 
Conference  E.  Church,  deputy  to  Missionary  Council,  mem- 
ber of  Church  Congress,  etc.  Has  published  numerous  ser- 
mons, addresses,  poems  and  essays. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

71.  i.  Elizabeth  Calef  Osborne;  b.   Philadelphia,  Pa.,   May 

4,  1880. 
^2.         ii.  Algernon  Ashburner  Osborne ;  b.  Sandusky,  O.,  Sept. 
10,  1882. 

73.  iii.  Helen  Eyre  Osborne ;  b.  Chicago,  111.,  Apr.  3,  1885. 

20.  X.  SUSAN  WOOD  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and 
seventh  dau.  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  third  child  by  Mary  Moul- 
ton,  his  second  wife,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass..  Mar.  17th,  1823, 
Monday  morning  at  half  past  eight  o'clock ;  m.  Samuel  Calley 
at  Salem,  Mass.,  Feb.  ist,  1849.  He  was  the  son  of  William 
Calley  and  Mary  Beckett,  and  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Apr.  13th, 
1821.  She  d.  Sept.  29th  1881  and  he  Jan.  ist,  1883,  both  at  Sa- 
lem,  Mass. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

74.  i.  Samuel  Francis  Calley;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  — ,  1849; 

d.  Sept.  — ,  185 1. 


OF   THE    SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  405 

75.  ii.  Ella  Frances  Calley;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  July  28,  1852; 

d.  Jan.  —   1856. 

76.  iii.  Emma  Louise  Calley;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  July  28,  1852; 

m.  Andrew  J.  Wilson,  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  — ,  1878; 
1.  Salem,  Mass. 
'jj.        iv.  Susan  Shreve  Calley;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  July  10,  1854; 
m.  Edward  H.  Noble,  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  27,  1876; 
1.  Salem,  Mass. 

78.  V.  Albert   Calley;  b.   Salem,  Mass.,  June   14,    1858;  m. 

Ella  Alders,  New  York  City,  July  — ,  1877;  1.  Sa- 
lem. Mass. 

79.  vi.  Florence  Calley;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov.  5,  1865;  m. 

Geo.  Louis  Southwick,  Salem,  Mass.,  Dec.  5,  1893; 
1.  Beverly,  Mass. 

yy.  iv.  SUSAN  SHREVE  CALLEY,  the  fourth  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Susan  Wood  Shreve  and  Samuel  Calley,  was  b.  in 
Salem,  Mass.,  July  loth,  1854;  m.  Edward  H.  Noble  at  same 
place  Sept.  27th,  1876.  He  was  the  son  of  Richard  H.  Noble 
and  Mary  L.  Preston,  and  resides  in  Salem,  Mass. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

80.  i.  Mary  Bessie  Noble;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Sept.  14,  1877; 

1.  Salem^  Mass. 

81.  ii.  Florence  Amelia  Noble;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Nov,  26, 

1879;  d.  Salem,  Mass.,  Oct.  14,  1880. 

82.  iii.  Roland  Shreve  Noble;  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Jan.  25,  1885; 

1.  Salem,  Mass. 

79.  vi.  FLORENCE  CALLEY,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Susan  Wood  Shreve  and  Samuel  Calley,  was  b.  in  Sa- 
lem, Mass.,  Nov.  5th,   1865;  m.  Geo.  L.  Southwick  in  Salem, 
Mass.  Dec.  5th,  1893.  She  resides  in  Beverly,  Mass. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

83.  i.  Ruth  Southwick;  b.  Beverly,  Mass.,  Sept.  24,  1894. 

23.  xiii.  GEORGE  CHOATE  SHREVE,  the  thirteenth  child 
and  fifth  son  of  Isaac  Shreve  and  fifth  child  by  Mary  Moulton. 
his  second  wife,  was  b.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  at  half  past  one  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  May  nth,  1829;  m.  Rebecca  Rodman  Nichols  in 
Salem,  Mass.,  June  i6th,  1858.  She  was  the  widow  of  Benja- 
min Creamer.    He  d.  at  Mountain  View,  Cal.,  Oct.  13th,  1803. 

George  C.  Shreve  came  to  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  in  1852.  He 
was  successful  in  his  business  endeavors  and  the  head  of  the 
large  manufacturing  jewelry  house  of  Geo.  C.  Shreve  &  Co., 


406  THE   GENEAI^OGY    AND   HISTORY 

well  known  in  the  business  world  and  the  largest  establishment 
of  the  kind  in  the  West. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

84.  i.  Samuel  Trowbridge   Shreve ;  b.   San   Francisco,   Cal., 

Feb.  26,  i860;  d.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Apr.  2,  1888. 

85.  ii.  George  Rodman  Shreve ;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  July 

20,  1861 ;  m.  Jennie  L.  Watson,  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
Apr.  26,  1893;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

86.  iii.  Elizabeth  Lawton  Shreve ;  b.  San     Francisco,     Cal, 

Jan.  31,  1868;  m.  Robert  Gay  Hooker,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal.,  Apr.  18,  1900;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

85.  ii.  GEORGE  RODMAN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  George  Choate  Shreve  and  Rebecca  Nichols,  was 
b.  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  July  20th,  1861 ;  m.  Jennie  L.  Wat- 
son at  that  place,  Apr.  26th,  1893.    He  resides  in  San  Francisco, 

Cal. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

87.  i.  Rebecca  Rodman  Shreve ;  b.  San     Francisco,     Cal., 

July  6,  1894. 

88.  ii.  Agnes  Arden  Shreve ;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Mar. 

4,  1899. 


I 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FA.MILY.  407 


DESCENDANTS  OF   SARAH  SHREVE  AND 
DAVID  SGATTERGOOD. 

^   ^   ^  ^ 
ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 

II.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.     (3.  hi.) 

III.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.    (25.  x.) 

IV.  Sarah  Shreve  and  David  Scattergood.     (62.  vii.) 

62.  vii.  SARAH  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  was  b.  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  i8th,  1744;  m.  ist,  David  Scattergood;  2d,  Jo- 
seph Beck;  3d,  John  Nixon.       She  d.  after  July  13th,  1821. 

Sarah  Scattergood-Beck-Nixon  was  the  last  survivor  of  her 
parents'  numerous  family,  and  at  her  death  resided  seven  miles 
east  of  the  homestead. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  David  Scattergood.) 

1.  i.  Benjamin  Scattergood;  m.  ;  d. 

2.  ii.  Elizabeth  Scattergood;  m.  Joseph  Shumar;  d.  before 

1823. 

3.  iii.  Rebecca  Scattergood;  m.  ist,  Aaron  Horner. 

(By  Joseph  Beck.) 

4.  iv.  Joseph  Beck;  m.  Rebecca  Gibbs,  near  Columbus,  N. 

J.,  about  1810. 

5.  V.  Henry  Beck  ;  m. -;  d.  Columbiana  Co.,  O. 

6.  vi.  Ann  Beck;  d.  July  24,  1788. 

2.  ELIZABETH  SCATTERGOOD,  child  of  Sarah  Shreve 
and  David  Scattergood,  was  b. ;  m.  Joseph  Shumar. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

Henry  Shumar. 
Shreve  Shumar. 
Charles  Shumar. 
Sarah  Shumar. 
John  Shumar. 

3.  REBECCA  SCATTERGOOD.  child  of  Sarah  Shreve  and 
David  Scattergood,  was  b. ;  m.  Aaron  Horner. 


8. 

1. 
ii 

9- 

ni, 

10. 

IV, 

II. 

V, 

408  THE    GENEAI.OGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

12.  Aaron  Horner. 

13.  WilHam  Horner. 

14.     Horner  (dau.) ;  m. Hopkins. 

4.  JOSEPH  BECK,  child  of  Sarah  Shreve  and  Joseph  Beck, 
her  second  husband,  was  b. ;  m.  Rebecca  Gibbs,  near  Co- 
lumbus, N.  J.,  about  1810. 

Joseph  Beck  moved  with  his  family  in  the  autumn  of  1831  to 
Ohio  from  Columbus,  Burlington,  Co.,  N.  J.,  where  he  was  a 
hatter  by  trade  and  manufactured  hats  for  the  men  in  the  war 
of  1812.  The  family  of  ten  journeyed  in  wagons  and  settled  in 
Jacksonburg,  Butler  Co.,  remaining  there  about  five  years, 
when  they  moved  to  Lewisburg,  Preble  Co.,  O.  There  they 
farmed  two  years.  They  then  purchased  the  land  where  El  Do- 
rado now  stands  for  a  farm.  In  a  few  years  he  sold  his  property 
and  moved  to  Cincinnati,  O.,  to  be  with  his  two  elder  sons.  He 
subsequently  moved  for  the  last  time  to  West  Elkton,  O.,  where 
he  and  his  wife  died. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

15.  i.  Sarah  Beck;  unm. ;  1.  New  Richmond,  O. 

16.  ii.  Elias  Gibbs  Beck;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Apr.  22,  1815; 

m.  Elizabeth  Shinn     Alloways,     Lewisburg,     O.. 
Mar.  17,  1840;  d.  Dayton,  O.,  Mar.  9,  1890. 

17.  iii.  Henry  Beck ;  m.  Lydia  Ann  Gates,  1843  ;  1.  Lewisburg, 

Ohio. 

18.  iv.  Joseph  Beck;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  July  8,  1820;  m.  ist, 

Jane  Doyal,  El  Dorado,  O.,  Mar.  25,  1842;  2d,  Isa- 
bella Doyal,  El  Dorado,  O.,   Dec.   12,   1849;  3d, 

Josie  Edith  ,  Eaton,  O.,  Sept.  30,   1884; 

1.  El  Dorado.  O. 

19.  V.  Elizabeth  Ann  Beck;  b.  Jan.  30,  1823;  m.  Eli  Miller, 

Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  June  18,  1840;  1.  Hanley,  la. 

20.  vi.  Mary  B.  Beck;  b.  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Oct.  30,  1825;  m. 

Nathaniel  Carter,  Cincinnati,  O.,  Feb.  22,  1846;  d. 
Camden,  N.  J. 

21.  vii.  Rebecca  Jane  Beck;  d.  Dayton,  O. 

22.  viii.  Ann   Beck :  m.  T.   Frank  Donaldson ;  1.   New  Rich- 

mond, O. 

16.  ii.  ELIAS  GIBBS  BECK,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Joseph  Beck  and  Rebecca  Gibbs,  was  b.  in  Columbus,  N.  J., 
Apr.  22d,  1815;  m.  ist,  Elizabeth  Shinn  Alloways,  in  Lewisburg, 
O.,  Mar.  17th,  1840.    He  d.  in  Dayton,  O.,  Mar.  9th.  1890. 

Elias  Gibbs  Beck  taught  school  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  about 
four  years;  then  went  to  Cincinnati  and  engaged  in  rectifying 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  409 

Spirits  for  two  years;  he  then  moved  to  New  Richmond,  Ohio, 
where  he  started  a  distillery,  remaining  in  the  business  eight 
years,  and  becoming  quite  wealthy.  He  then  moved  to  Dayton, 
Ohio,  and  lived  a  retired  life. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

23.  i.  Joseph  Henry  Beck;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Dec.  6,  1842; 

m.  Laura  Elizabeth  Harris,  Dayton,  O.,  Sept.  5, 
1865 ;  1.  Alleghany  City,  Pa. 

24.  ii.  Mary  Laura  Beck;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Jan.  8,  1846;  m. 

Andrew  Nixon,  Dayton,  O.,  Sept.  17,  1868;  1.  Day- 
ton^ Ohio. 

23.  i.  JOSEPH  HENRY  BECK,  the  eldest  child  of  Elias 
Gibbs  Beck  and  Elizabeth  Shinn  Alloways,  was  b.  in  Cincin- 
nati, O.,  Dec.  6th,  1842;  m,  Laura  Elizabeth  Harris,  at  Dayton, 
O.,  Sept.  5th,  1865.  She  was  b.  May  15th,  1847,  i"  Dayton,  O.; 
d.  Oct.  4th,  1889,  in  Dayton,  O.  He  resides  at  Alleghany  City, 
Pa. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

25.  i.  Minnie   Augusta    Beck ;   b.    Cincinnati,    O.,   Apr.   28, 

1867;  m.  W.  E.  Fowler,  of  Ironton,  O.,  Jan.  20, 
1895  ;  1.  Ironton,  O. 

26.  ii.  Emma  Beck;  b.  Bradford  June,  O.,  Sept.  16,  1874;  1. 

27.  iii.  Clara  Beck;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Sept.  20,  1879;  1. 

24.  ii.  MARY  LAURA  BECK,  the  second  child  and  only 
dau.  of  Elias  Gibbs  Beck  and  Elizabeth  Shinn  Alloways,  was 
b.  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  Jan.  8th,  1846;  m.  Andrew  Nixon,  in  Day- 
ton, O.,  Sept.  17th,  1868.    She  resides  in  Dayton,  O. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

28.  i.  Arthur  Abram  Nixon;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Oct.  i,  1873:  1. 

17.  iii.  HENRY  BECK,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 

Joseph  Beck  and  Rebecca  Gibbs,  was  b.  ;  m.  Lydia 

Ann  Gates,  in  1843.    He  resides  at  Lewisburg,  O. 

Henry  Beck  taught  school  in  Preble  Co.,  O.,  then  went  to 
Cincinnati  and  worked  at  draying  for  a  time.  He  was  elected 
whiskey  and  flour  inspector  and  held  the  position  about  30 
years.  He  became  wealthy  and  moved  to  Covington,  Ky.  In 
1894  he  moved  to  Lewisburg,where  he  is  now  living  a  retired 
life. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

29.  Charles  H.  Beck;  m. ;  1.  Middleton,  O. 

29a.  Edwin  O.  Beck ;  m. . 


410  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

29.     CHARLES  H.  BECK,  child  of  Henry  Beck  and  Lydia 

Ann  Gates,  was  b. ;  m. . 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

30.  Nellie  Beck ;  m.  Balcome. 

31.  Henry  Beck;  1.  Middieton,  O. 

29a.  EDWIN  O.   BECK,  child  of  Henry   Beck,  and  Lydia 

Ann  Gates,  was  b. ;  m. . 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

32.  Eva  Beck ;  1.  Lewisburg,  O. 

33.  Anna  Beck ;  1.  Lewisburg,  O. 

18.  iv.  JOSEPH  BECK,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son  of 
Joseph  Beck  and  Rebecca  Gibbs,  was  b.  in  Columbus,  N.  J.,  July 
8th,  1820;  m.  1st,  Jane  Doyal,  in  Eldorado,  O.,  Mar.  25th,  1842; 
2d,  Isabella  Doyal,  at  same  place,  Dec.  12th,   1849;  3d,  Josie 

Edith  ,  at  Eaton,  O.,  Sept.  30th,  1884.     He  resides  in 

El  Dorado,  O. 

Joseph  Beck  is  a  physician  by  profession.  He  was  educated  in 
the  common  schools  and  taught  school  six  years.  When  twenty- 
nine  years  of  age  he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine,  attending 
Dr.  Curtis'  Physio-Medical  College  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  from 
which  he  graduated.  He  first  practiced  in  El  Dorado,  O.  In 
1876-77  he  graduated  from  Dr.  Cook's  Physio-Medical  College 
at  Cincinnati.  He  has  been  successfully  practicing  his  profes- 
sion forty-three  years. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Jane  Doyal.) 

34.  i.  Nancy  Delia  Beck;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Jan.  22,  1843; 

m.  Isaac  Newton  Shelley,  Hamburg,  O.,  Dec.  31, 
1865 ;  d.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Oct.  21,  1887. 

35.  ii.  Isabell  A.  Beck;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Apr.  6,  1846;  m. 

Joseph  Emerson,  Hamburg,  O.,  Mar.  22,  1863 ;  1. 
Muncie,  Ind. 

36.  iii.  James  D.  Beck;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Dec.  29.  1847;  ^■ 

Clara  Belle  Hosier,  Eaton,  O.,  Dec.  24,  1872;  1. 
El  Dorado,  O. 
(By  Isabella  Doyal.) 
^y.  iv.  Sarah  Jane  Beck;  b.  Boston,  Ind.,  Oct.  21,  1850;  m. 
1st,  James  A.  Brasier,  El  Dorado,  O.,  Jan.  13,  1872  ; 
2d,  George  Miller,  El  Dorado,  O.,  Sept.  23,  1884; 
1.  El  Dorado,  O. 

34.  i.  NANCY  DELLA  BECK,  the  eldest  child  of  Joseph 
Beck  and  Jane  Doyal,  was  b.  in  El  Dorado,  O.,  Jan.  22d,  1843; 


OF   THE    SHREVE   FAMILY.  411 

m.  Isaac  Newton  Shelley,  in  Hamburg,  O.,  Dec.  31st,  1865.    She 
d.  at  El  Dorado,  O.,  Oct.  21st,  1887. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

38.  i.  Jennie  Lind  Shelley;  b.  Hamburg,  O.,  Dec.  26,  1866; 

m.  G.  A.  Boyd,  Salina,  Kan.,  June  4,  1891 ;  1.  Ed- 
gerton,  Kan. 

39.  ii.  Edwin  Colfax  Shelley;  b.  Dayton,  O.,  Nov.  25,  1868; 

1.  Columbus,  O. 

38.  i.  JENNIE  LIND  SHELLEY,  the  eldest  child  of  Nancy 

Delia  Beck  and  Isaac  Newton  Shelley,  was  b.  in  Hamburg,  O., 

Dec.  26th,   1866;   m.   Dr.   G.  A.   Boyd,  in  Salina,  Kan.,  June 

4th,  1891.       She  resides  in  Edgerton,  Kan. 

Jennie  Lind  Shelley  lived  in  Preble  Co.,  O.,  until  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  afterward  living  in  Kansas.  She  graduated  from 
the  Central  Normal  College  in  Danville,  Ind.,  and  subsequently 
taught  three  years  in  Salina,  Kan.,  Normal  University,  marrying 
at  that  time.    Mr.  Boyd  is  a  practicing  physician. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

40.  i.  Helen  Boyd;  b.  Edgerton,  Kan.,  Mar.  30,   1893;  1. 

Edgerton,  Kan. 

41.  ii.  Agnes  Boyd;  b.   Edgerton,  Kan.,  Mar,  30,  1893;  1. 

Edgerton,  Kan. 

42.  iii.  Edith   Boyd;   b.    Edgerton,   Kan.,   Nov.   5,    1895;   1. 

Edgerton,  Kan. 

35.  ii.  ISABELL  A.  BECK,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Joseph  Beck  and  Jane  Doyal,  was  b.  in  El  Dorado.  O.,  Apr. 
6th,  1846;  m.  Joseph  Emerson,  in  Hamburg,  O.,  March  22d, 
1863.     She  resides  in  Muncie,  Ind. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

43.  i.  Laura  Emerson;  b.  Hamburg,  O.,  July  19,  1864;  m. 

Joseph  G.  Leffler,  Muncie,  Ind.,  Dec.  25,  1890;  1. 
Muncie,  Ind. 

44.  ii.  Joseph  Warren  O.  Emerson ;  b.  El  Dorado,  O..  July 

10,  1868;  1.  Muncie,  Ind. 

43.  i.  LAURA  EMERSON,  the  eldest  child  of  Tsabell  A. 
Beck  and  Joseph  Emerson,  was  b.  in  Hamburg,  O..  July  lolh. 
1864;  m.  Joseph  G.  Leffler,  in  Muncie,  Ind.,  Dec.  25th,  1890. 
She  resides  in  Muncie,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

45.  i.  Mary  Eugenie  Leffler;  b.  Muncie,  Ind.,  Oct.  29,  1891  ; 

1.  Muncie,  Ind. 


412  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

46.  ii.  Ruth  Emerson  Leffler;  b.  Muncie,  Ind.,  Mar.  8,  1893; 

1.  Muncie,  Ind. 

47.  iii.  Paul  Emerson  Leffler;  b.  Muncie,  Ind.,  Oct.  23,  1894; 

1,  Muncie,  Ind. 

36.  iii.  JAMES  D.  BECK,  the  third  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Joseph  Beck  and  Jane  Doyal,  was  b.  in  El  Dorado,  O.,  Dec. 
29th,  1847;  ^-  Clara  Belle  Hosier,  in  Eaton,  O.,  Dec.  24th,  1872. 
He  resides  in  El  Dorado,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

48.  i.  Charles  E.  Beck;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Nov.  25,  1873;  1. 

EI  Dorado,  O. 

37.  iv.  SARAH  JANE  BECK,  the  fourth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Joseph  Beck  and  only  child  by  Isabella  Doyal,  his  sec- 
ond wife,  was  b.  in  Boston,  Ind.,  Oct.  21st,  1850;  m.  ist,  James 
A.  Brasier,  in  El  Dorado,  O.,  Jan.  13th,  1872;  2d,  George  Miller, 
in  same  place,  Sept.  23d,  1884.    She  resides  in  El  Dorado,  Ohio. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  James  A.  Brasier.) 

49.  i.  Joseph  Karl  Brasier;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Oct.  2^,  1872; 

m.  Bessie  Coovert,  El  Dorado,  O.,  Jan.  8,  1893 ;  1. 
El  Dorado  O. 
(By  George  Miller.) 

50.  ii.  Flora  Miller;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Jan.  18,  1889;  1.  El 

Dorado,  O. 

49.  i.  JOSEPH  KARL  BRASIER,  the  only  child  of  Sarah 
Jane  Beck  and  James  A.  Brasier,  was  b.  in  El  Dorado,  O.,  Oct. 
27th,  1872;  m.  Bessie  Coovert  in  that  place,  Jan.  8th,  1893.  He 
resides  in  El  Dorado,  Ohio. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

51.  i.  Vesta  Marie  Brasier;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Mar.  5,  1894; 

1.  El  Dorado,  O. 

52.  ii.  Grace  Brasier;  b.  El  Dorado,  O.,  Mar.  23,   1895;  1. 

El  Dorado,  O. 

19.  V.  ELIZABETH  ANN  BECK,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Joseph  Beck  and  Rebecca  Gibbs,  was  b.  Jan.  30th,  1823 ; 
m.  Eli  Miller,  in  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  June  i8th,  1840.  She  re- 
sides near  Hanley,  Iowa. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

53.  Sarah  Marie  Miller;  m.  Nixon;  1.  Hanley,  la. 

54.  Rebecca  Ann  Miher;  m. Johns  ;  1.  Hanley,  la. 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  413 

55.  Joseph  Henry  Miller;  d.  in  army. 

56.  John  Thomas  Miller ;  m. ;  d. 

^y.     Joel  Wilkins  Miller ;  m. ;  'l.  Des  Moines, 

Iowa. 

58.  Elias  Gibbs  Miller;  m. ;  1.  Hanley,  la. 

53.  SARAH  MARIE  MILLER,  child  of  Elizabeth  A.  Beck 
and  Eli  Miller,  was  b.  — ;  m.  Nixon.  She  re- 
sides in  Hanley,  la. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

59.  i.  Ann  Eliza  Nixon;  b.  Apr.  5,  1874;  d.  1875. 

60.  ii.  Joseph   Henry  Nixon;  b.  Aug.  5,   1875;  1.  Badoura, 

Minn. 

61.  iii.  Alonzo  Eli  Nixon;  b.  June  30,  1877. 

62.  iv.  Oliver  M.  Nixon;  b.  July  3,   1879. 

63.  V.  Francis  Austen  Nixon;  b.  June  16,  1882. 

64.  vi.  John  Logan  Nixon;  b.  Nov.  21,  1884. 

54.  REBECCA  ANN  MILLER,  child  of  Elizabeth  A.  Beck 
and  Eli  Miller,  was  b.  ;  m.  Johns.  She  re- 
sides in  Hanley,  la. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

65.  i.  Susan  Maria  Johns;  b.  Aug.  16,  1864;  d.  Aug.,  1865. 

66.  ii.  E.  A.  Johns  ;  b.  June  13,  1866;  1.  Hanley,  la. 

56.  JOHN  THOiMAS  MILLER,  child  of  Elizabeth  A.  Beck 
and  Eli  Miller,  was  b.  ;  m. .     He  d. 


[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

67.  i.  Lucy  May  Miller;  b. ;  1.  Patterson,  la. 

68.  ii.  E.  J.  Miller;  b.  Sept.  3,  1875;  1.  Patterson,  la. 
69.'       iii.  Oscar  Miller;  b.  Sept.  29,  1877;  1.  Patterson,  la. 

57.  JOEL  WILKINS  MILLER,  child  of  Elizabeth  A.  Beck 
and  Eli  Miller,  was  b. ;  m. .  He  re- 
sides in  Des  Moines,  la. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

70.  i.  EH  Henry  Miller;  b.  Aug.  31,  1877. 

71.  ii.  Ed.  F.  Miller;  b.  Oct.  9,  1882. 

72.  iii.  Earl  W.  Miller;  b.  Feb.17,  1886. 

y^)-        iv.  Harry  E.  Miller;  b.  Nov.  30,  1890;  d. 

58.  ELIAS  GIBBS  MILLER,  child  of  Elizabeth  A.  Beck 
and  Eli  Miller,  was  b. ;  m. .  He  re- 
sides in  Hanley,  la. 


414  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

74.  i.  Almira  E.  Miller;  b.  Feb.  11,  1877. 

75.  ii.  Daisy  May  Miller;  b.  Mar.  27,  1880. 

76.  iii.  EHzabeth  Mary  Miller;  b.  Feb.  13,     1883. 
yy.        iv.  Arthur  Albert  Miller;  b.  Mar.  17,  1886. 

78.  V.  Etta  Edith  Miller;  b.  July  30,  1891. 

79.  vi.  Retta  Eva  Miller;  b.  July  30,  1891. 

80.  vii.  Susanna  Lois  Miller;  b.  Dec.  26,  1894. 

20.  vi.  MARY  B.  BECK,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Joseph  Beck  and  Rebecca  Gibbs,  was  b.  in  Columbus,  N.  J.,  Oct. 
30th,  1825 ;  m.  Nathaniel  Carter.    She  resides  in  Camden,  N.  J. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

81.  i.  Daniel  A.  Carter;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Jan.  31,  1847;  "i- 

Laura  V.  Homer,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Oct.  29,  1876; 
1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

82.  ii.  Joseph  W.  Carter;  b.  Cincinnati,  O.,  Sept.  23,   1849; 

m.  Margaret  Feeley,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Aug.  16, 
1876;  1.  Camden,  N.  J. 

83.  iii.  William  W.  Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  July  9,  1852; 

m.  ist,  Mary  A.  Jardon,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June 
26,  1881 ;  2d,  Sallie  Burch,  Camden,  N.  J. ;  1.  Col- 
lingswood,  N.  J. 

84.  iv.  Elias  H.  Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Dec.  30,.  1855;  m. 

Clara  Galbraith,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Mar.  8,  1877;  d. 
Camden,  N.  J.,  Mar.  23,  1896. 

85.  V.  Mary  L.  Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,    June  i,  1862;  m. 

John  S.  Brady,  Camden,  N.  J.,  Apr.  21,  1877;  1. 
Camden,  N.  J. 

81.  i.  DANIEL  A.  CARTER,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  B. 
Beck  and  Nathaniel  Carter,  was  b.  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  Jan.  31st, 
1847;  m.  Laura  V.  Homer  in  Camden,  N.  J.,  Oct.  29th,  1876. 
He  resides  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

86.  i.  Mabel  H.     Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.    J.,  July  23,  1877; 

1. . 

87.  ii.  Frank  B.  Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Apr.  3.  1880;  d. 

June  16,  1880. 

88.  iii.  Helen  V.  Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  May  8,  1883;  d. 

Apr.  23,  1891. 

89.  iv.  Eva  M.  Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Jan.  19,  1890;  d. 

May  I,  1891. 

90.  V.  Laura  A.  Carter :  b.  Camden.  N.  J.,  Apr.  12,  1892 ;  1. 

91.  vi.  Estella  V.  Carter;  b.  Camden,  N.  J.,  Feb.  9,  1895;  1. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  415 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPT.  SAMUEL  SHREVE 

AND . 

((^  (^5*  ^W  4^* 

ANCESTRY. 
I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha 


11.  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson.     (3.  iii.) 

III.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.     (25.  x.) 

IV.  Samuel  Shreve  and ■ .    (63.  viii.) 

63.  viii.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  was  b.  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  25th,  1750;  m. ;  d.  about  1814. 

Samuel  Shreve  was  Captain  ist  Battalion  Gloucester  (N.  J-) 
and  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  same,  Feb.  5th,  1777.  in  the  Rev- 
olutionary war.  Resigned  Oct.  2d,  1778.  He  devised  his  prop- 
erty to  his  sons,  Benjamin  and  Samuel ;  they  to  pay  a  sum  of 
money  to  John,  in  lieu  of  land.  He  was  married  twice ;  his 
children  were  by  the  first  marriage. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

1.  Benjamin   Shreve;  b.   near  Alexandria,   Va. ;   m.    ist,   Miss 

Muse  ;  2d,  Barbara  Swink. 

2.  Jehu  Shreve ;  m.  Anna  Ball. 

3.  William  Shreve ;  unm. ;  d.  Va. ;  young. 

4.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  1785;  m.  ist,  Priscilla  Payne;  2d,  Mary 

Ann  Culver;  d.  Falls  Church,  Va.,  1862. 

5.  Mary  Shreve ;  d.  young. 

I.     BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  child  of  Capt.  Samuel  Shreve  and 

;  was  b.  near  Alexandria,  Va. ;  m.   ist  Miss 

Muse,  about   1802;  2d,   Barbara  Swink. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Miss  Muse.) 

6.  Susannah  Shreve;  b.   Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Nov.  27,   1803;  m. 

John  Muse,  near  Falls  Church,  Va.,  Aug.  15,  1822; 
d.  Vinton,  Va.,  Oct.  30,  1887. 

(By  Barbara  Swink.) 

7.  Julia  Ann  Shreve;  b.   1809;  m.  William  R.  Birch,  Alexan- 

dria, Va.,  Dec.  1838;  d.  Alexandria  Co..  1865. 

8.  William  Shreve;  b.  Georgetown,  D.  C,  Mar.  24,   1812:  m. 

Mary  Sothern,  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  13,  1838; 
d.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  June  29,  1890. 


416  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 


9.       Eliza  Ann  Shreve ;  b. 


10.  Marg-aret  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  29,   1817;  m.  John  Ball, 

D.  C,  about  1833;  d.  West  End,  Va.,  Mar.  i,  1896. 

11.  Benjamin  Shreve;  b.  1819;  m.  Sarah  Simpson,  Fairfax  Co., 

Va.,  Sept.,  1843;  d.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  about  1880. 

6.     i.     SUSANNAH  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Benjamin 

Shreve  and  Miss  Muse,  was  b.  near  Washington,  D. 

C,  Nov.  27th,  1803 ;  m.  John  Muse,  near  Falls  Church,  Va.,  Aug. 
15th,  1822.      She  d.  Oct.  30th,  1887,  at  Vinton,  Va. 

John  Muse  was  in  the  war  of  18 12,  his  widow  drawing  a  pen- 
sion for  the  services  he  rendered.  They  always  lived  on  a  farm 
near  Cave  Springs,  Roanoke  Co.,  Va.  Susannah  Muse,  was  a 
whole-soul  shouting  Methodist — a  g^ood  Christian  woman  whose 
happiest  moments  were  when  attending  divine  services,  camp 
meetings  and  conferences,  there  meeting-  and  talking  with  the 
ministers  and  bishops. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

12.  i.  Sarah  Elizabeth  Muse;  b.  Oct.  9,  1823;  m.  

Harris ;  1.  Roanoke,  Va. 

13.  ii.  WiUiam   Henry   Muse;  b.   Aug.   25,    1825;   m.   Sarah 

Gish,  Nov.  26,  185 1 ;  1.  Vinton,  Va. 

14.  iii.  Benjamin      Shreve   Muse;  b.   Jan.   9,    1827;   1.    Cave 

Spring,  Va. 

15.  iv.  John  Wesley  Muse;  b.  Dec.  22,  1828. 

16.  V.  Charles  Whittington  Muse  ;  b.  July  3,  1830;  m. 

Turner;  d.  C.  S.  Hospital,  Princeton,  Va.,  May  17, 
1863. 

17.  vi.  JuHa  Anne  Muse;  b.  Mar.  30,   1832;     m.     

Greenwood ;  1.  Cave  Spring,  Va. 

18.  vii.  Andrew  Jackson  Muse;  b.  Apr.  7,  1834;  m. 

Burns  ;  d.  July  25,  1864. 

19.  viii.  Susannah  Frances  Muse;  b.  Mar.  4,  1836;  m.  

Simmons. 

20.  ix.  Thomas  Monroe  Muse ;  b.  Oct.  28,  1837. 

21.  X.  James  Walker  Muse;  b.  Nov.  11,  1839;  d.  C.  S.  Hos- 

pital, La., ,  1863. 

22.  xi.  John   Robert      Muse;   b.   Apr.   22,    1842;    (unm.) ;   d. 

Wounded  at  Cedar  Mountain,  Va.,  Aug.  10,  1862. 

23.  xii.  Margaret  Jane  Muse;  b.  Jan.  26,   1844;  m.  

Wright;  1.  Vinton,  Va. 

13.  ii.  WILLIAM  H.  MUSE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Susannah  Shreve,  and  John  Muse,  was  b.  Aug.  25th,  1825, 
near  Cave  Spring,  Va. ;  m.  Sarah  Gish,  Nov.  26th,  1851.       She 


BENJAMIN   SHREVE    OF   SALKM,    MASS. 
Born  Feb.  IVtli,  ISW. 


OF   THE    SHREVE   FAMILY.  417 

was  b.  June  Sth,  1829;  d.  Apr.  27th,  1895.  He  resides  in  Vinton, 
Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

24.  i.  George  Monroe  Muse  ;  b.  Feb.  24,  1853  ;  m.  Mary  Jane 

Richardson,  Dec.  27,  1877;  I.  Vinton,  Va. 

25.  ii.  Susan  EHzabeth  Muse ;  b.  Apr.  16,  1855 ;  d.  July  21, 

1863. 

26.  iii.  Lydia  Margaret  Muse;  b.  Oct.  10,  1856;  d.  Oct.  23, 

1856. 

27.  iv.  Marv  Frances  ]\Iuse;  b.  Nov.  21,  1859;  d.  Dec.  29, 

1880. 

28.  V.  EHza  Jane  Muse;  b.  Mar.  i,  1862;  d.  July  18,  1863. 

29.  vi.  Julia  Anne  Muse;  b.  May  21,   1865;  m.  Calvin  Lee 

Wood,  Dec.  21,  1886;  1.  Bonsacks,  Va. 

30.  vii.  Sarah  Alice  Muse;  b.  May  31,  1868;  1.  Vinton,  Va. 

31.  viii.  Vv'm.  Garman  Muse ;  b.  Aug.  21,  1871 ;  m.  Carrie  Kale, 

Feb.  2.2,  1893;  1.  Vinton,  Va. 

24.  i.  GEORGE  M.  MUSE,  the  eldest  child  of  William  H. 
Muse  and  Sarah  Gish,  was  b.  Feb.  24th,  1853;  m.  Mary  Jane 
Richardson  (b.  Feb.  22d,  1859),  Dec.  27th,  1877.  He  1.  in 
Vinton,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation],     Children: 

32.  i.  AVilliam  Cabell  Muse;  b.  Feb.  26,  1880. 


34 
35 
36 
37 
38 


ii.  Allen  Gross  Muse ;  b.  May  9.  1882. 
iii.  Ida  May  Muse;  b.  May  11,  1884. 
iv.  Sarah  Alice  Muse ;  b.  Aug.  22,  1886. 

V.  Phoebe  Ola  Muse;  b.  Sept.  19,  1888. 
vi.  Lydia  Muse;  b.  Aug.  3.  1891. 
vii.  George  Muse ;  b.  Oct.  20,   1894. 


29.  vi.  JULIA  ANNE  MUSE,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  WilHam  H.  Muse  and  Sarah  Gish,  was  b.  May  21st,  1865 ;  m. 
Calvin  Lee  Wood  (b.  Apr.  ist,  1864),  Dec.  21st,  1886.  She  1. 
at  Bonsacks,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

39.  William  Lee  Wood;  b.  Nov.  29,1889. 

31.  viii.  WILLIAM  GARMAN  MUSE,  the  eighth  child  and 
second  son  of  William  H.  Muse,  and  Sarah  Gish,  was  b.  Aug. 
2ist,  1871 ;  m.  Carrie  Kale  (b.  Oct.  24th,  1874),  Feb.  22d,  1893. 
He  1.  in  Vinton,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

40.  i.  Lucile  Cameron  Muse;  b.  Apr.  5,  1894. 

41.  ii.  Frank  Terrill  Muse;  b.  Feb.  28,  1896. 


418  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

7.  ii.  JULIA  ANN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Benjamin  Shreve,  and  eldest  child  by  Barbara  Swink,  his 
second  wife,  was  b.  in  1809;  m.  William  R.  Birch  at  Alexandria, 
Va.,  Dec,  1838.    He  d.  in  Alexandria  Co.,  in  1865. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

42.  i.  Margaret  J. Birch  ;  b.  July,i84i ;  m.  George  W.  Veitch, 

1865;  1.  Ballston,  Va. 

43.  ii.  Joseph  Rowan  Birch;  m.  Mildred  Murry;  d.  in  Con- 

federate Army. 

44.  iii.  Julia  F.  Birch;  m. Donaldson,  1870;  d.  1875. 

45.  iv.  Mary  Eliza  Birch ;  b.  1844 ;  m.  John  Sherrer ;  1.  George- 

town, D.  C. 

46.  V.  Phoebe  Birch  ;  m.  Joseph  Fields  ;  I.  Ballston,  Va. 

47.  vi.  Emma  Birch ;  m.  Andrew  Veitch ;  1.  Ballston,  Va. 

43.  ii.  JOSEPH  ROWAN  BIRCH,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est son  of  Julia  Ann  Shreve  and  William  Birch,  was  b. ; 

m.  Mildred  Murray.       He  d.  in  the  Confederate  Army. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

48.  Agnes  M.  Birch ;  m.  R.  Wilbur  Birch ;  1.  Falls  Church, 

Va. 

8.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve,  and  second  child  by  Barbara  Swink,  his  second 
wife,  was  b.  in  Georgetown,  D.  C,  Mar.  24th,  1812 ;  m.  Mary 
Sothern  in  Alexandria  Co.,Va.,(then  D.  C),  Dec.  13th,  1838.  She 
was  b.  in  England,  June  24th,  1818,  and  was  the  dau.  of  Richard 
Sothern.    He  d.  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  June  29th,  1890. 

William  Shreve  and  his  wife,  with  all  their  children,  as  also  his 
parents,  were  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  South,  of  Falls 
Church,  Va.  The  Rev.  John  Wesley  Shreve,  their  son,  is  a 
minister  of  that  denomination.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in 
1872;  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1874; 
transferred  to  the  Columbia  Conference  in  Oregon  in  1876. 
Since  then  his  labors  have  been  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  at  present 
in  Palouse,  Washington. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

49.  i.  Richard  Sothern  Shreve;  b.  D.  C,  Oct.  5,  1839;  m. 

Frances  Elizabeth  Epes,  Nottoway  Co.,  Va.,  Oct. 
5,  1865;  d.  Botetourt  Co.,  Va.,  June  15,  1874. 

50.  ii.  Barbara  Ann  Shreve ;  b.  Dun  Loring,  Va.,  Jan.  3,  1841 ; 

m.  Andrew  Melville,   Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,   Sept.   15, 
1875 ;  1.  Dun  Loring,  Va. 


OP  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  419 

51.  iii.  George  W.  Shreve ;  b.  Dun  Loring,  May  i,  1844;  m. 

Matilda  W.  Shreve,     Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.  11, 
1875 ;  1-  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

52.  iv.  John  Wesley  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax.   Co.,  Va.,  Nov.  19, 

1846;  m.  Julia  A.  Berrv,  Washington,  D.  C,  June 
8.  1881 ;  1.  Palouse  City,  Wash. 

53.  V.  Benjamin    Rutherford   Shreve;    b.    Fairfax    Co.,   Va., 

Dec.   I,   1848;  m.  Anna  Kate  Ball,  Falls  Church, 
Va.,  April  28,  1876;  1.  Dun  Loring,  Va. 

54.  vi.  Wilham  Joseph  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co..  Va..,  May  5. 

1855  ;  m.  Mary  A.  Berry,  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Jul'y  5, 
1881 ;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

55.  vii.  Ella  May  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co..  Va..  June  20,  1857; 

m.  James  L.  Schafif,  Falls  Church,  Va.,  2^Iay  26, 
1880;  d.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  29.  1882. 

56.  viii.  Virginia  Coe  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax   Co.,  Va.,  June  25, 

1859;  m.  James  H.  Walker,  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Nov 
5,   1884;  1.  Merrifield,  Va. 

57.  ix.  Robert  Eugene  Thornton  Shreve ;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va., 

Mar.  30,  1864;  m.  Sarah  M.  Patterson,  Fairfax  Co 
Va.,  May  23.  1888;  1.  West  End,  Ya.. 
Four  other  children  d.  in  infancy. 

49.  i.  RICHARD  SOTHERN  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
William  Shreve  and  Mary  Sothern,  was  b.  in  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia, Oct.  5th.  1839;  m.  Frances  Elizabeth  Epes  in  Nottoway 
Co.,  Va.,  Oct.  5th,  1865;  d.  in  Botetourt  Co.,  Va.,  June  15th, 
1874. 

The  following  is  condensed  from  the  Baltimore  Episcopal 
Methodist  of  July  nth,  1874.  which  contained  a  feeling  tribute 
to  the  life  and  memory  of  Richard  S.  Shreve  and  his  wife : 

Richard  Sothern  Shreve  was  consecrated  to  God  in  early 
youth,  and  grew  up  in  Christianity.  He  was  educated  at  Dick- 
enson College,  Carlisle,  Pa.,  graduating  in  i860.  That  fall  ho 
taught  school  at  East  New  Market,  Md.,  and  contemplated  stud- 
ying law,  but  early  abandoned  the  idea  and  entered  the  Chris- 
tian ministry,  obtaining  a  license  as  an  exhorter.  In  i8(32  ho 
entered  the  Confederate  army,  and  remained  until  the  surren- 
der, serving  as  Lieutenant  in  the  Stuart  Horse  Artillery.  While 
in  the  army  he  conducted  various  religious  services  in  his  bat- 
talion ;  after  the  war,  on  his  marriage,  he  settled  in  Alexandria 
Co.,  Va.,  and  engaged  in  farming,  but  serving  the  church  in  the 
.-iieantime.  In  1868  he  was  admitted  to  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence, his  first  charge  being  Lafayette  Circuit,  Montgomery  Co.. 
Va.,  his  second  Laurel  Circuit,  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Vd.  In 
March,  1871,  at  conference  at  Salem,  Va..  he  asked  for  and  ob- 


420  THE  GENEAI^OGY  AND   HISTORY 

tained  a  location,  intending  to  settle  in  Kentucky,  but  was  in- 
duced to  abandon  the  idea  and  took  charge  of  Monterey  Circuit, 
Highland  Co.,  Va.  He  was  readmitted  to  the  conference  and 
served  the  people  in  Monterey  Circuit  three  consecutive  years, 
ending  March,  1874.  His  next  and  last  appointment  was  Up- 
per Botetourt  Circuit.  In  all  these  fields  he  labored  faithfully 
and  efficiently.  His  whole  heart  and  mind  were  enlisted  in  the 
work  he  loved.  His  wife,  a  beautiful,  refined  and  accomplished 
lady,  of  a  most  estimable  Christian  character,  was  the  daughter 
of  Travis  Epps,  Esq.,  of  Nottoway  Co.,  Va.,  and  although  reared 
in  the  lap  of  luxury,  an  utter  stranger  to  hardship  or  inconven- 
ience of  any  kind,  yet  endowed  with  such  noble  qualities  of  head 
and  heart,  that  she  easily  accomodated  herself  to  the  trying  po- 
sition of  a  Alethodist  minister's  wife,  and  cheerfully  underwent 
the  privations  and  hardships  incident  thereto.  Thursday,  in  com- 
pany with  his  brother  John,  a  pastor  himself,  and  wife,  he  passed 
the  day  with  the  family  of  one  of  the  members  of  his  church. 
Returning  to  the  parsonage  at  about  seven  o'clock,  they  found 
the  evening  meal  prepared,  and  as  was  their  usual  custom  be- 
fore partaking  of  it,  they  were  about  to  engage  in  family  wor- 
ship. A  storm  cloud  was  approaching  from  which  a  bolt  of 
lightning  descended  with  no  warning,  striking  the  house  and 
killing  them  instantly.  The  brother  and  servant  in  the  same 
room  were  seriously  injured,  but  recovered.  ^  Their  remains 
were  deposited  in  one  grave  in  the  old  family  burying  ground  in 
Alexandria  Co.,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

58.  i.  Elizabeth  Epes  Shreve ;  b.  Nottoway  Co.,  Va.,  Dec. 

10,  1866;  m.  Wm.  Fletcher  Doyle,  Jr.,  Dinwiddle 
Co.,  Va.,  June  6,  1894;  1.  Richmond,  Va. 

59.  ii.  Mary  Georgie  Shreve;  b.  Highland  Co.,  Va.,  Aug.  20, 

1871  :  m.  Samuel  JNIoore,  Washington,  D.  C,  June 
10,  1891 ;  1.  Dun  Loring,  Va. 

60.  iii.  Richard  Sothern  Shreve;  b.  Highland  Co.,  Va.,  Mav  i, 

1873  :  1.  Dun  Loring,  Va. 

59.  ii.  MARY  GEORGIE  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Richard  Sothern  Shreve  and  Frances  Elizabeth 
Epes,  was  b.  in  Highland  Co.,  Va.,  Aug.  20th,  1871 ;  m.  Samuel 
Moore  in  Washington,  D.  C,  June  loth,  1891.  She  resides  in 
Dun  Loring,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

61.  Mary  Elizabeth  Moore;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  July  10, 

1892;  1.  Dun  Loring,  Va. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  421 

50.  ii.  BARBARA  ANN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  dau.  of  William  Shreve  and  Alary  Sothern,  was  b.  in  Dun 
Loring,  Va.,  Jan.  3d,  1841 ;  m.  Andrew  Melville  in  Fairfax  Co., 
Va.,  Sept.  15th,  1875.      She  resides  near  Dun  Loring,  Va. 

Andrew  Melville  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  working  a  number 
of  years  with  Chambers  as  a  book  binder,  afterwards  coming 
to  the  U.  S.,  where  he  worked  in  Boston  and  other  places.  For 
twenty-five  years  he  held  a  position  in  the  Government  Bindery 
at  Washington.  In  1891,  his  health  failing,  he  repaired  to  the 
homestead,  which  he  improved,  and  died  there  June  7th,  1893. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

62.  i.  \\'m.  Shreve  Melville ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  June  7, 

1876;   1.   Dun   Loring.  Va. 

63.  ii.  Charles  Burns  Alelville ;  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  Dec.  28, 

1879;  1.  Dun  Loring,  Va. 

51.  iii.  GEORGE  W.  SHREVE, the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Sothern,  was  b.  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va., 
May  9th,  1844;  m.  Matilda  Shreve,  dau.  of  Francis  E.  Shreve  of 
Loudon  Co.,  Ya.,  Mar.  nth,  1875.  He  resides  in  San  Francis- 
co, Cal. 

In  Alarch,  1862,  Geo.  W.  Shreve  volunteered  in  the  Confeder- 
ate Army,  serving  in  the  "Stuart  Horse  Artillery,"  commanded 
by  Capt.  John  Pelham,  who  was  killed  early  in  the  war.  He 
served  as  private  and  non-commissioned  officer  iti  all  the  cam- 
paigns of  the  "Army  of  Northern  Virginia,''  and  was  surrendered 
by  Gen.  Lee  at  Appomattox.  After  a  term  of  school  at  Bal- 
timore in  1866,  he  went  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  clerked  five  years 
in  a  mercantile  business.  The  succeeding  seven  years  he  held  a 
position  with  a  New  York  establishment.  In  1878  he  went  to 
San  Francisco.  Cal.,  establishing  himself  in  his  present  business, 
dealer  in  sportsman's  goods. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

64.  i.  Minerva  Cicelia  Shreve;  b.  Arlington.  N.  J.,  Alar.  17, 

1878;  1.  San  Francisco.  Cal. 

65.  ii.  Alary  Sothern  Shreve  :  b.  Alameda.  Cal..  Dec.  23.  1870  : 

1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

66.  iii.  Alatilda  Shreve;  b.  Alameda,  Cal,  Alay,   18S1  :  1.  San 

Francisco,  Cal. 
6/.        iv.  Ella  A'irginia  Shreve;  b.  Alameda,  Cal..  Jan.  9,  1S8S; 
1.  San  Francisco.  Cal. 

68.  v.  Ruth   Shreve:   b.   Alameda.   Cal..  Jan..    1890;   1.   San 

Francisco,  Cal. 

69.  vi.  Frank   Du   Bois   Shreve;  b.   Alameda,    Cal..    i8oj.    1 

San  Francisco.  Cal. 


422  THE  GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

53.  V.  BENJAMIN  RUTHERFORD  SHREVE,  the  fifth 
child  and  fourth  son  of  WilHam  Shreve  and  Mary  Sothern,  was 
b.  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  ist,  1848;  m.  Anna  Kate  Ball  at  Falls 
Church,  Va.,  April  28th,  1876.      He  resides  in  Dun  Loring,  Ya. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

70.  i.  Prentice  Albert  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Jan. 

28,  1878;  1.  Dun  Loring,  Va. 

71.  ii.  Edgar  Shreve;  b.   Fairfax   Co.,  Va.,   Sept.,    1882;   1. 

Dun  Loring,  Va. 

72.  iii.  Artemsa  Pearl  Shreve  ;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Sept,  1891 ; 

1.   Dun  Loring,  Va. 

54.  vi.  WILLIAM  JOSEPH  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and 
fifth  son  of  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Sothern,  was  b.  in  Fair- 
fax, Co.,  Va.,  May  5th,  1855  !  ^'''-  ^lary  A.  Berry  in  same  county 
July  5th,  1881.      He  resides  in  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
y^.         i.  Emma  L.  Shreve ;   b.   San   Francisco,   Cal.,   Aug.    13, 
1882;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

74,  ii.  Wm.  Owens  Shreve;  b.  San  Francisco,  Cal,  Aug.  11, 

1883;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

75.  iii.  Elsie  A.  Shreve;  b.  Alameda  Co.,  Cal.,  Juyl  4.  1885; 

1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
'/6.        iv.  Elodie  Grace  Shreve;  b.  Alameda  Co.,  Cal.,  Aug.  15, 

1892;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
yy.         V.  Edith  J.  Shreve;  b.  Alameda  Co.,  Cal.,  Aug.  29,  1898; 

1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

56.  viii.  VIRGINIA  COE  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and 
third  dau.  of  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Sothern,  was  b.  in  Fair- 
fax Co.,  Va.,  June  25th,  1859;  m.  James  H.  Walker  in  same 
county,  Nov.  5th,  1884.       She  resides  in  Merrifield,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

78.  i.  Wilbur  Shreve  Walker;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  ISIay  4, 

1888;  1.  Merrifield,  Va. 

79.  ii.  Ella  Mary  Walker;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Nov.  9,  1889; 

1.  Merrifield,  Va. 

80.  iii.  Edna  Melville  Walker;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Feb.  18, 

1892;  1.  Merrifield,  Va. 

81.  iv.  Sarah  Virginia  Walker;  b.   Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Apr.  2, 

1894;  1.  Merrifield,  Va. 

82.  V.  Cora  JMargarite  Walker;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Oct.  30, 

1895;  1.  JNIerrifield,  Va. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  423 

57.  ix.  ROBERT  EUGENE  THORNTON  SHREVE,  the 
ninth  child  and  sixth  son  of  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Sothern, 
was  b.  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.  30th,  1864;  m.  Sarah  M.  Pat- 
terson in  same  county,  May  23d,  1888.  He  resides  in  West 
End,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

S^.         i.  Maud  Elizabeth   Shreve;  b.  Alameda,   Cal.,  Apr.   7, 
1889;  1.  West  End,  Va. 

84.  ii.  Wm.  David  Guy  Shreve ;  b.  Fairfax   Co.,  Va.,  Oct., 

1891 ;  1.  West  End,  Va. 

10.  MARGARET  ANN  SHREVE,  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve 
and  Barbara  Swink,  his  second  wife,  was  b.  Aug.  29th,  1817;  m. 
John  Ball  in  Dist.  of  Col.  about  1833 ;  d.  at  West  End,  Va.,  Mar. 
1st,   1896. 

Mr.  Ball  moved  to  Washington  in  1835  or  1836,  and  held  sev- 
eral offices  under  the  city  government.       Later  in  life  he  was  a 
merchant  and  member  of  the  City  Council.       They  returned  to 
Virginia  in  1882,  where  he  died  Jan.  23d,  1889. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

85.  i.  Mary  Frances  Ball ;  b.  D.  C,  1834;  m.  John  E.  Febrey, 

W^ashington,  D.  C,  Jan.  4,  1855  ;  1.  Falls  Church, 
Va. 

86.  ii.  Barbara  Ann  Ball ;  b.  D.  C. 

87.  iii.  Benjamin   Franklin    Ball;   b.   D.    C,    1839;   m.   Alice 

Hobb.  ^Id. ;  1.  Roanoke,  Va. 

88.  iv.  Barbara  Elizabeth  Ball ;  b.  D.  C,  July  26,  1841 :    m. 

John    Edniond    Prigg,    Washington,    D.    C,   i\Iar. 
9,  1863  ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

89.  V.  Julia  Margaret  Ball;  b.  D.  C. 

90.  vi.  John  Wilfiam  Ball;  b.  D.  C. 

91.  vii.  Albert  Shreve  Ball ;  b.  D.  C. 

92.  viii.  Ida  Alay  Ball;  b.  D.  C,  1856;  m.  x^ugustus  Davis.  Jr., 

Washington,   D.   C,  Sept.    15.   iS/6:  d.  A;u.  jr. 
1890. 

93.  ix.  Lillian  Ball:  b.  D.  C,  Mar.  16.  1861;  m.  Wm.  M.  El- 

lison, W^ashington,  D.  C,  Nov.  23,   1883  ;  1.  West 
End,  Va. 

88.  iv.  BARBARA  E.  BALL,  the  fourth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Margaret  Ann  Shreve  and  John  Ball,  was  b.  in  the  Dist.  of 
Col.,  July  26th,  1841  ;  m.  John  Edmond  Prigg.  in  Washington. 
D.  C,  Mar.  9th,  1863.      She  resides  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

John  Edmond  Prig  was  a  merchant  of  Washington,  where  b" 
died  ]\Iay  8th,  1886.      Fie  was  born  in  Baltimore.  Md. 


424  THE  ge;neal,ogy  and  history 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

94.  i,  Morgan  Prigg;  b.  June  10,  1864;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

95.  ii.  Ada  B.  Prigg;  b.  Dec.  9,  1866;  m.  Rev.  W.  C.  P.  Coe; 

I.  Washington,  D.  C. 

96.  iii.  Wm.  Benjamin  Prigg;  b.  July  26,  1870;  1.  Washing- 

ton, D.  C. 

II.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and 
Barbara  Swink,  his  second  wife,  was  b.  in  1819;  m.  Sarah 
Simpson  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Sept.,  1843.  He  d.  in  Fairfax  Co., 
Va.,  about  1880. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

97.  i.  Martha  Shreve;   b.   Washington,   D.   C,  July,    1844; 

m.  Martin  Donaldson,  1867;  1.  Falls  Church,  Va. 

98.  ii.  Mary   Catharine   Shreve;  b.   Fairfax   Co.,   Va.,   Sept., 

1845  ;  Ji^-  Edward  Birch  ;  1.  West  Washington,  D.  C. 

99.  iii.  AHce  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1847;  "■>•  Roy  ^^i" 

ley;  d.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1871. 

100.  iv.  Benjamin  Bates  Shreve ;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Jan. 

II,  1850;  m.   Dora  L.  Nourse,  Fairfax  Co.,  Va., 
Apr.  29,  1891  ;  1.  Fahs  Church,  Va. 

loi.  V.  William  S.  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va..  1851  ;  m. 
Lillian  Febrev,  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  1.  Falls  Church, 
Va. 

102.  vi.  JuHa  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  1853;  "''•  Wil- 

liam Smith,  Fairiax  Co.,  Va. ;  1.  Arlington,  Va. 

103.  vii.  Frank  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  1857;  m.  Annie 

Febrey;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

100.  iv.  BENJAMIN  BATES  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Sarah  Simpson,  was  b.  in 
Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Jan.  nth,  1850;  m.  Isadora  Lorane  Nourse, 
Apr.  29th,  1892.  She  d.  in  Columbia  Hospital,  Washington, 
D.  C,  April  loth,  1893.  She  was  b.  June  24th,  1867,  in  Her- 
kimer Co.,  N.  Y.      He  resides  at  Falls  Church,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

104.  Ruth  Lillian  Shreve ;  b.  Feb.  20,    1892. 

105.  Dora  May  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  31,  1893. 

2.     JEHU  SHRVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son  of  Capt. 

Samuel  Shreve  and ;  was  b.  ;  m. 

Anna  Ball. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

106.  i.  Jehu  Shreve;  b.  Ballston  ,Va. ;  m.  Susan  Monroe, 

Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  Falls  Church,  Va..,  Apr.   16, 
1863. 


OF  THE   SHRKYE   FAMILY.  425 

107.  ii.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Balls  Cross  Roads,  Va. ;  d.  vcrv 

young. 

108.  iii.  Robert  Shreve  ;  b.  Balls  Cross  Roads,  Va. ;  m.  Rhoda 

Compton,  Franconia,  Va. 

109.  iv.  William  Shreve;  b.  Balls  Cross  Roads,  Va.,  1806;  m. 

Mary  Monroe,  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1829  or  1830;  d. 
Falls  Church,  Va.,  i860, 
no.         V.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Balls  Cross  Roads,  Va. ;  m.  John 
Williams,  Falls  Church,  Va. ;  d.  Falls  Church,  Va., 
1864. 

106.  i.  JEHU  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Jehu  Shreve  and 
Anna  Ball,  was  b.  in  Ballston,  Va. ;  m.  Susan  Monroe,  in  Fair- 
fax Co.,  Va.    He  d.  at  Falls  Church,  Va.,  Apr.  i6th,  1863. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

111.  Annie  Shreve;  m.  Arthur  Cleveland, 

112.  Margaret  Shreve;  m.  James  Cassedy;  1.  Langlcy,  Va. 

113.  Jane  Shreve;  m.  James  Elliott;  1.  St.  Elmo,  Va. 

114.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  18 — ;  m.  Charles  Orten;  1.  Moline,  Mich. 

115.  William  Shreve;  m.  Lizzie  Helms;  1. 

116.  Susan  Shreve;  m.  Emery  Crump;  1.  Linconia,  Va. 

111.  ANNIE  SHREVE. child  of  Jehu  Shreve  and 

Susan  Monroe,  was  b.  ;  m.  Arthur  Cleveland. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

117.  Raymond  Cleveland. 

118.  Albert  Cleveland. 

119.  Stella  Cleveland. 

120.  Constance  Cleveland. 

121.  French  Cleveland. 

122.  William  Cleveland. 

123.  Annie  Cleveland. 

124.  Harry  Cleveland. 

125.  Mamie  Cleveland. 

112.  MARGARET      SHREVE,     child   of  Jehu 

Shreve  and  Susan  Monroe,  was  b. ;  m.  James  Cassedy. 

She  resides  in  Langley,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

126.  Jay  Cassedy;  b.  Hardin.q-^'illc,  N.  J. 

127.  Berta  Cassedy;  b.  Millville,  N.  J. 

128.  William  Cassedy;  b.  Linconia,  Va. 

129.  Lena  Cassedy;  b.  Falls  Church.  \'a. 

113.  JANE  SHREVE.  —  child  of  Jehu  Shreve  and 

Susan  Alonroe,  was  b.  in :  m.  James  Elliott.       She  re- 
sides at  St.  Elmo.  Va. 


426  THS   GENEAIvOGY   AND   HISTORY 


130 
132 

134 
135 


[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
Ernest  ElHott ;  1.  Langley,  Va. 
Horace  ElHott;  1.  Lang-ley,  Va. 
Etta  Elliott;  1.  Langley,  Va. 
Jacob  Elliott;  1.  Langley,  Va. 
William  Elliott ;  1.  Langley,  Va. 
Hallie  Elliott ;  1.  Langley,  Va. 


114.  MARY  SHREVE, child  of  Jehu  Shreve  and 

Susan  Monroe,  was  b.  • ;  m.  Charles  Orten.  She  resides 

in  Moline,  Mich. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

136.  Ebbinette  Orten;  b.  Falls  Church,  Va. ;  m.  John  Over- 

mire,  Moline,  Mich;  1.  Moline,  Mich. 

137.  Wm.   Orten;  b.   Falls  Church,     Va. ;  m.  Lenna  Young, 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. ;  1.  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

138.  Ahce  Orten;  b.  Falls  Church,  Va. 

139.  Milton  Orten;  b.  Falls  Church,  Va. 

140.  Fannie  Orten ;  b.  jNIich. ;  d.  in  infancy. 

115.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  child  of  Jehu  Shreve 

and  Susan  Monroe,  was  b. ;  m.  Lizzie  Helms. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

141.  John  Shreve;  m.  Ann  Fisher;  1.  St.  Elmo,  Va. 

142.  Lizzie  Shreve;  m.  Wm.  Garber;  1.  Dayton,  Va. 

143.  Robert  Shreve. 

144.  Charles  Shreve, 

145.  Ida  Shreve. 

146.  George  Shreve. 

147.  Ernest  Shreve. 

148.  Harrison  Shreve. 

149.  Bessie   Shreve. 

J 50.     Thomas  Shreve. 

116.  SUSAN  SHREVE, child  of  Jehu  Shreve  and 

Susan  Monroe,  was  b.  ;  m.  Emory  Crump.       She  re- 
sides in  Linconia,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

151.  i.  Frances  Ann  Crump  ;  b.  Linconia,  Va.,  June  10,  1861 ; 

m.  Charles  Dilks,  Washington,  D.  C,  1878;  1.  Aura, 
Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J. 

152.  ii.  Ida  Crump:  b.  Linconia,  Va.,  July  24,     1863;     m. 

Charles  Duty,  Washington,  D.  C,  Mar.  5,  1885; 
1.  Alexandria,  Va. 


OP  THE   SHREVE    FAMII,Y.  427 

153.  iii.  Effie  Crump;  b.  Linconia,  Va. ;  May  24,   1867:  ni. 

Ernest  Bladen,  Falls  Church,  Va.,  Apr.  25,  1888; 
1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

154.  iv.  Blanche  Crump;  b.  Linconia,  Va.,  May  28,  1870;  1. 

Linconia,  Va. 

155.  V.  LilHe  Crump;   b.  Linconia,  Va.,  Sept.  29,   1873;  1. 

Linconia,  Va. 

108.  iii.  ROBERT  SHREVE, child  of  Jehu  Shreve 

and  Anna  Ball,  was  b.  at  Balls  Cross  Roads,  Va.;  m.  Rhoda 
Compton  in  Franconia,  Va.      He  resided  in  Vincennes,  Lid. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

156.  John  William  Shreve;  1.  Vincennes,  Lid. 

157.  Francis  Shreve. 

158.  Robert  Benj.  Shreve. 

159.  Eliza  Shreve. 

160.  Rhoda  Jane  Shreve. 

109.  iv.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  of  Jehu 
Shreve  and  Anna  Ball,  was  b.  at  Balls  Cross  Roads,  Va.,  in  1806; 
m.  Mary  Monroe  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  in  1829  or  1830.  He  re- 
sided in  Falls  Church,  Va.,  in  i860. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

161.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Alar.  27,   1831  ;  m. 

Jennie  E.  Thompson,  Ballston,  Va.,  Oct.  15,  1852; 
d.  Ballston,  Va.,  Feb.  9,  1897. 

161.  SAMUEL  SHREVE,  the  only  child  of  William  Shreve 
and  Mary  Monroe,  was  b.  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.  27th,  1831; 
m.  Jennie  E.  Thompson  at  Ballston,  Va.,  Oct.  15th,  1852.  He 
d.  in  Ballston,  Va.,  Feb.  9th,  1897. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

162.  i.  Benonie   Shreve ;  b.   Alexandria   Co.,  Va..    Doc.    18, 

1853;  111-  Annie   Harrington,  Georgetown,   D.   C, 
about  1880;  1.  Georgetown,  D.  C. 

163.  ii.  John  William  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  \'a.,  May  i, 

1856;  m.  Laura  J.  Donaldson,  Georgetown.  D.  C, 
Jan.  5,  1882;  d.  Alexandria  Co.,  ^'a.,  Oct.  25.  1894. 

164.  iii.  Robert  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  July  4.  1859; 

m.  Annie  Donaldson,  Georgetown,  D.  C,  Feb.  28, 
1884;  1.  Cherrydale,  Va. 

165.  iv.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va..  Xov.  10.  1861 ; 

m.  Lucius  Gary  Dye,  Georgetown,  D.  C ;  1.  Balls- 
ton,  Va. 

166.  v.  Alice  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  \'a..  Xov.  17.  1864; 

m.  Wm.  T.  Burrows,  Ballston,  Va.,  Feb.  16.  1888; 
I.  Ballston,  Va. 


428  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

167.  vi.  Shreve  (dau.) ;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Oct. 

23,  1866;  iinm.;  d.  Mar.  31,  1884. 

168.  vii.  Ada  May  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  May  13, 

1869;  m.  Wm.  Phelps,  Washington,  D.  C,  Oct., 
1890;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

169.  viii.  Harry  Wm.  Shreve  ;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Nov.  19, 

1871. 

170.  ix.  Emma  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Feb.  13,  1874. 

171.  X.  Annie  E.  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,Va.,  July  5,  1876. 

172.  xi.  Samuel   Shreve;   b.   Alexandria   Co.,  Va.,   Apr.   29, 

1879. 

173.  xii.  Oliver  Shreve  ;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  June  26,  1881. 

162.  i.  BENONIE  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Samuel 
Shreve  and  Jennie  E.  Thompson,  was  b.  in  Alexandria  Co.,  Va., 
Dec.  i8th,  1853 ;  m.  Annie  Harrington  at  Georgetown,  D.  C, 
about  1880.    He  resides  in  Georgetown,  D.  C. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

174.  i.  Katie  Irene  Shreve;  b.  Tennylyton,  1882. 

175.  ii.  Josie  Blanche  Shreve;  b.  O.,  1884. 

176.  iii.  Mamie  Shreve;  b.  Georgetown,  D.  C,  1885. 

177.  iv.  Bernard  Allison  Shreve;  b.  Georgetown,  D.  C,  1889. 

163.  ii.  JOHN  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and 
second  son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Jennie  E.  Thompson,  was  b. 
in  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  May  ist,  1856;  m.  Laura  J.  Donaldson  in 
Georgetown,  D.  C,  Jan.  5th,  1882.  He  d.  in  Alexandria  Co., 
Va.,  Oct.  25th,  1894. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

178.  i.  Cornelia  Ann  Shreve ;  b.    Falls    Church,    Va.,    Nov. 

24,  1884. 

179.  ii.  Julia  Brown  Shreve;  b.  Falls  Church,  Va.,  July  9, 

1886. 

164.  iii.  ROBERT  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son 
of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Jennie  E.  Thompson,  was  b.  July  4th, 
1859;  I'^i-  Annie  Donaldson  in  Georgetown,  D.  C,  Feb.  28th, 
1884.     He  resides  at  Cherrydale,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

180.  i.  Ernest  Shreve;  b.  Falls  Church,  Va.,  Dec.  27,  1884. 

181.  ii.  Grace  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  May  5,  1886. 

182.  iii.  Estella  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  3,  1887. 

183.  iv.  Lewis  Shreve;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Aug.  7,  1890. 

184.  V.  Wallie  Shreve ;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.  26,  1892. 

185.  vi.  Arthur  Shreve ;  b.  Alexandria  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.  9,  1894. 


OF   THE   SHREVK   FAMILY.  429 

165.  iv.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest  dau.  of 
Samuel  Shreve  and  Jennie  E.  Thompson,  was  b.  Nov.  loth,  1861  • 
m.  Lucius  Cary  Dye  in  Georgetown,  D.  C.  She  resides  in 
Ballston,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

186.  Lucius  Elmer  Dye;  b.  Ballston,  Va.,  Oct.  8,  1884;  ^• 

166.  V.  ALICE  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Samuel  Shreve  and  Jennie  E.  Thompson,  was  b.  Nov.  17th,  1864; 
m.  William  T.  Burrows  in  Ballston,  Va.,  Feb.  i6th,  1888.  She 
resides  in  Ballston,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

187.  i.  Charles   Wm.   Burrows;  b.   Ballston,  Va.,    ]ulv   14, 

1889;  1.  J    ^      ^ 

188.  ii.  Lewis  Harvey  Burrows;  b.  Ballston,  Va.,  Dec.  12, 

1891;  1. 

168.  vii.  ADA  MAY  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Jennie  E.  Thompson,  was  b.  May 
13th,  1869;  m.  William  Phelps  in  Washington,  D.  C,  in  Oct., 
1890.      She  resides  at  Washington,  D.  C. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

189.  Sinclair  Frey' Phelps;  b.   Washington,   D.   C,  Aug.    15, 

1894;  1. 

no.  V.  MARY  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  of  Jehu  Shreve  and 
Anna  Ball,  was  b.  at  Balls  Cross  Roads,  Va. ;  m.  John  Williams 
at  Falls  Church,  Va.      She  d.  at  Falls  Church,  Va.,  in  1864. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

190.  Ann  Ellen  Williams;  d.  Falls  Church,  Va.,  infancy. 

4.     SAMUEL  SHREVE,  child  of  Capt.  Samuel  Shreve  and 
-,  was  b. ;  m.  ist,  Priscilla  Payne;  2d, 


Mary  Culver.    He  d.  at  Falls  Church,  Va.,  in  1862. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Priscilla  Payne.) 

191.  i.  Myra  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  unm. 

192.  ii.  Emily  Shreve ;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Robert  Laing, 

Washington,  D.  C. ;  d.  Washington,  D.  C,  1S75. 

193.  iii.  James   Henry  Shreve;  b.   Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  Apr.  5, 

,  1812;  m.  1st,  Susannah  Brown,  Montgonicrv  Co., 
Md. ;  2d,  Frances  Sewell,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  d. 
Washington,  D.  C,  Sept.  16,  1870. 


430  THE   GENEAIvOGY   AND   HISTORY 

194.  iv.  John  H.  Shreve ;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1814;  m.  ist, 

Mary  Simpson,  Howard  Co.,  INId. ;  2d,  Marv  Crog- 
gen,  Washington  D.  C, ;  d.  Washington,  D.  C, 
1863. 

195.  V.  Samuel  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  \  a.,  1818;  m.  EHza- 

beth  Brown,  Montgomery  Co.,  ]\Id. ;  d.  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,   1887. 

196.  vi.  Caleb  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1821 ;  m.  ist,  Sa- 

rah Heron ;  2d,  Mary  Simpson,  Howard  Co.,  Md. ; 
d.  1863. 

197.  vii.  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1824;  m.  Christo- 

pher  O'Hare,   Montgomery    Co.,    Aid.,    1842;    1. 
Washington,  D.  C. 
19S.      viii.  Virginia  Shreve;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1827;  m.  Fran- 
cis Wilson ;  d.  1845. 
(By  Mary  Culver.) 

199.  ix.  William    Shreve;   b.   Montgomery   Co.,   Md.,   about 

1840 ;   m.   Miss  Kemp ;   1.   Montgomery 

Co.,  Md. 

192.  ii.  EMILY  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Samuel  Shreve,  and  Priscilla  Payne,  was  b.  in  Fairfax  Co., 
Va. ;  m.  Robert  Laing  in  Washington,  D.  C.  She  d.  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  in  1875. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

200.  Robert  Laing;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  d.  Montgomery 

Co.,  Md.,  young. 

193.  iii.  JAMES  HENRY  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eld- 
est son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Priscilla  Payne,  was.  b.  in  Fair- 
fax Co.,  Va.,  Apr.  5th,  1812;  m.  ist,  Susannah  Brown  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Md. ;  2d,  Frances  Sewell,  in  Washington  D.  C.  He 
d.  Sept,  i6th,  1870,  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

James  H.  Shreve  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Fairfax,  Va.,  but  while 
a  small  child  moved  with  his  father  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Md., 
where  he  lived  until  his  first  marriage,  when  he  moved  to  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  and  established  himself  in  the  livery  and  sale  sta- 
ble business.  During  the  Civil  War  he  held  large  contracts  to 
supply  the  government  with  horses  and  mules.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  energy,  and  ambition,  but  with  a  generous  heart 
and  just  disposition.  Plis  first  wife  died  in  1854.  Several  years 
previous  to  his  death  he  lived  a  retired  life,  having  invested 
much  of  his  means  in  Washington  real  estate  and  some 
farms  in  Prince  George  Co.,  Md.  Himself  and  family  were 
members  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Several  years  before  his 
decease  he  purchased  a  large  family  lot  in  Glenwood  Cemetery, 
where  his  remains  were  interred. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  431 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Susannah  Brown.) 

201.  i.  Margaret  R.  Shreve ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Mel.,  Nov. 

5,  1835  ;  m.  Allen  S.  Dorsey,  June  5,  185 1 ;  1.  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

202.  ii.  James  H.  Shreve,  Jr. ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  June 

29,  1837;  m.  Caroline  E.  Ray,  Washington,  D.  C, 
Dec.  8,  1857;  1.  Clinton,  Md. 

203.  iii.  Susannah   Shreve ;   b.   Washington,    D.   C.   ]Mar.   9, 

1840;  m.  Lewis  H.  Sewall,  Washington,  D.  C.  (no 
descendants) ;  d.  Washington,  D.  C,  July  25,  1897. 

204.  iv.  Charles  A.  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Nov.  14, 

1842;  unm. ;  d.  Washington,  D.  C,  Dec.  6,  1871. 

205.  V.  Richard  Albert  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Dec. 

31,  1845;  d.  Washington,  D.  C,  Dec.  31,  1850. 

206.  vi.  Gertrude  E.  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Jan.  5, 

1850;   m.  James   Enos   Rav,  Washington,   D.   C, 
Dec.  15.  1868;  1.  Chihum.  Md. 

207.  vii.  Richard  A.  Shreve;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Feb.  4, 

1852;   m.    Mary   McNab,    New^   York   City,    Dec. 
15,    1871 ;  1.   Bladensburg,   Md. 

(By  Frances  Sewell.) 

208.  viii.  Martha  S.  Shreve;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  1857;  d. 

June,  1861. 

209.  ix.  Walter  Elhot  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C.  Feb. 

22,  i860;  m.  Mamie  Shipley,  Washington,  D.  C, 
1890;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

201.  i.  MARGARET  R.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  James 
Henry  Shreve  and  Susannah  Brown,  was  b.  in  Montgomery  Co., 
Md.,  Nov.  5th,  1835;  m.  Allen  S.  Dorsey,  June  5th,  1851.  He 
d.  Mar.  12th,  1883.      She  resides  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
James  A.  Dorsey;  b.  May  i,  1852. 
John  T.  Dorsey;  b.  Mar.  21,  1855. 
Richard  A.  Dorsey;  b.  Nov.  21,  1858. 
Geo.  W.  Dorsey;  b.  Sept.  19,  1861. 
Robert  H.  Dorsey;  b.  Nov.  5,  1864. 
Harry  C.  Dorsey ;  b.  Dec.  9.  1867. 
Cora  G.  Dorsey;  b.  Dec.  2,  1872. 

202.  ii.  JAMES  H.  SHREVE,  JR.,  the  second  child  and  old- 
est son  of  James  Henry  Shreve  and  Susannah  Brown,  was  b. 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  June  29th,  1837;  m.  Caroline  E.  Ray  in 
Washington.  Dec.  8th,  1857.      He  resides  in  Clinton,  Md. 


210 

1 

211 

ii 

212 

iii 

213 

iv 

214 

V 

-15 

vi 

216 

vii 

432  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

217.  i.  Wm.  A.   Shreve;   b.  Washington,   D.   C,   Nov.  21, 

1858;  m.  Edith  Cross,  Washington,  D.  C,  Feb.  25, 
1890;  1.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

218.  ii.  Enos   Ray  Shreve;  b.  Washington,   D.   C,  July  3, 

i860;  m.  Margaret  B.  Harden,  Pr.  Geo.  Co.,  Md., 
Feb.  3,  1894;  1.  Baltimore,  Md. 

219.  iii.  Susie  E.  Shreve;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Apr.  6,  1867; 

m.  James  T.  Brent,  Pr.  Geo.  Co.,  Md.,  Jan.  22, 
1895 ;  1.  Good  Hope,  D.  C. 

220.  iv.  Carrie  G.  Shreve;  b.  Prince  George  Co.,  Md.,  Mar. 

31,  1874;  1.  Clinton,  Md. 

221.  V.  James  H.  Shreve,  Jr.;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Apr. 

18,  1876;  1.  Westminster,  Md. 

222.  vi.  Charles  A.  Shreve ;  b.  Prince  George  Co.,  Md.,  Mar. 

20,  1878;  1.  College  Park,  Md. 

218.  ii.  ENOS  RAY  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  James  H.  Shreve  and  Caroline  Ray,  was  b.  July  3d,  i860, 
in  Washington,  D.  C. ;  m.  Margaret  B.  Marden,  Feb.  3d,  1894, 
in  Prince  George  Co.,  Md.      He  resides  in  Baltimore,  Md. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

223.  i.  Clyde  Marden  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  6,  1895. 

206.  vi.  GERTRUDE  E.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  James  Henry  Shreve  and  Susannah  Brown,  was  b.  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  Jan.  5th,  1850;  m.  James  Enos  Ray  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  Dec.  15th,  1868.      She  resides  in  Chillum,  Md. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

224.  J.  Enos  Ray,  Jr. ;  1.  Chillum,  Md. 

225.  B.  Gertrude  Ray;  1.  Chillum,  Md. 

226.  Alfred  A.  Ray;  1.  Chillum,  Md. 

205.  V.  RICHARD  A.  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and 
fourth  son  of  James  Henry  Shreve  and  Susannah  Brown,  was  b. 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  Feb.  4th,  1852;  m.  Mary  McNab  of  New 
York  City,  Dec.  15th,  1871.  She  was  b.  May  28th,  1852,  in 
Edinburgh,  Scotland;  came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1855.  He  resides  in 
Bladenburg,  Md. 

His  occupation  is  stock  dealer  and  auctioneer. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

227.  i.  Richard  A.  Shreve,  Jr. ;  b.  Sept.  28,  1872. 

228.  ii.  Margaret  R.  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  18,  1876;  m.  Wm.  H. 

Ward,  Jr.,  Nov.  ii,  1895;  1.  Norfolk,  Va. 


GEORGE  CHOATE  SHREVE. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  433 

229.  iii.  Walter  E.  Shreve ;  b.  Oct.  5,  1883. 

230.  iv.  h-jinda.  May  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  12,  1885. 

194.  iv.  JOHN  H.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
son  of  Samuel  Shreve  and  Priscilla  Payne,  was  b.  in  Fairfax  Co., 
Va.,  in  1814;  m.  ist,  Mary  Simpson,  in  Howard  Co.,  Md. ;  2d, 
Mary  Croggen  in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  d.  about  1863,  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

231.  William    O.    Shreve;    b.    Washington,   D.    C. ;    m.   Ann 

Maria  ,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  1.  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

232.  Charles  S.  Shreve;  b.  Washington,  D.  C. ;  m.  Belle  Hall; 

1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

233.  John  H.  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C. 

234.  Samuel  F.  Shreve;  b.  Washington,  D.  C. ;  m.  ist,  Birdie 

Ragan ;  2d,  Miss  Mary  Croggen ;  d. . 

235.  Richard  N.  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C. ;  d.  voung. 

236.  Frances  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C. ;  d.  young. 

232.     CHARLES  S.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  John  H.  Shreve  and  Mary  Simpson,  was  b.  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. ;  m.  Belle  Hall.      He  resides  in  Washington.  D.  C. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

237.  i.  Fannie  May  Shreve ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Sept  30, 

1873;  ^-  Washington,  D.  C. 

238.  ii.  Cora  Belle   Shreve;  b.  Washington,   D.   C,  Jan.   i, 

1875 ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

239.  iii.  Charles  S.  Shreve,  Jr. ;  b.  Washington.  D.  C,  Jan.  9, 

1876;   m.   Adrienne   von   Ezdorf,  Washington.   D. 
C,  June  23,  1897;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

195.  V.  SAMUEL  SHREA'E,  the  fifth  child  and  third  son  of 
Samuel  Shreve  and  Priscilla  Payne,  was  b.  in  1818,  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Brown  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.  He 
d.  in  1887  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

240.  Wm.  Shreve  ;  m. ;  d.  Washington,  D.  C 

241.  Mary  Catharine  Shreve;  m.  Wilhs ;  1.  Washing- 

ton,   D.    C.  yi^,.^  ^ 

242.  Marcellus  Shreve;  m.  ;  d.  Waslnngton,  JJ.  L. 

243.  Samuel  Shreve ;  m.  twice ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

244.  James  Shreve;  d.  Washington,  D.  C.  ,,,-,■ 

245.  Priscilla   Shreve;    m.   McDonald;    1.    W  ashmg- 

ton,  D.  C. 


434  the;  genealogy  and  history 

196.  vi.  CALEB  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Samuel  Shreve  and  Priscilla  Payne,  was  b.  in  1821,  in  Fairfax 
Co.,  Va.;  m.  ist,  Sarah  Heron,  2d,  Mary  Simpson.  He  d.  in  1863. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

246.  Caleb  Shreve  ;  unm. ;  d.  Texas. 

247.  Eugenie  Shreve ;  b.  Howard  Co.,  Md. ;  m.  Charles  Fra- 

sier;  1.  Anacostia,  D.  C. 

197.  vii.  ANN  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Samuel  Shreve  and  Priscilla  Payne,  was.  b.  in  1824,  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. ;  m.  Christopher  O'Hare  in  1842,  in  Montgomery  Co., 
Md.      Slit  resides  in  Brightwood,  D.  C. 

Their  children  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

248.  i.  George  Albert  O'Hare;  b.  Jan.  13,  1844;  m.  ist,  Eva 

M.  Brown,  Washington,  D.  C,  Aug.  9,  1869;  2d, 

Mary  Parkinson,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Nov. ,  1889; 

d.  Washington,  D.  C,  May  8,  1900. 
^49.         ii.  Mary  Virginia  O'Hare;  unm.;  d.  Washington,  D.  C, 
1856. 

250.  iii.  Christopher  Columbus   O'Hare;  d.  Washington,  D. 

C,  1849. 

251.  iv.  Ann  Elizabeth  O'Hare;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

252.  V.  Catherine    Izabelle    O'Hare ;    m.    Alfred    C.    Tolson, 

Nov.  18,  1878;  1.  Colesville,  Md. 
253-        vi.  Jane  Frances  O'Hare;  m.  H.  Lee  Ragland;  1.  Rich- 
mond, Va. 

254.  vii.  Laura  Christine  O'Hare ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

255.  viii.  James  Buchanan  O'Hare ;  d.  Washington,  D.  C,  in- 

fancy. 

256.  ix.  John  Stanislaus  O'Hare ;  d.  Washington,  D.  C,  Sept. 

10,  1867. 

257.  X.  Christopher  Walter  O'Hare. 

248.  i.  GEORGE  ALBERT  O'HARE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Ann  Shreve  and  Christopher  O'Hare,  was  b.  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  Jan.  13th,  1844;  m.  E.  M.  Brown  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
Aug.  9th,  1866.  She  d.  in  Florida,  Apr.  i8th,  1884.  In  Balti- 
more, Md.,  he  m.  2d,  Mary  Parkinson,  Nov.,  1889.  He  d.  in 
Washington  D.  C,  May  Sth,  1900. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

258.  Wm.  Christopher  O'Hare ;  b.  Washington,  D.  C,  Aug  9, 

1867;  m.  Lottie  Slater,  1890;  1.  Shreveport,  La. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  435 

259.  Geo.  Laiigdon  O'Hare ;  1.  D.  C. 

260.  Joseph  Vincent  O'Hare ;  1.  Alaska. 

261.  Mary  Ellen  O'Hare. 

262.  Mary  Eva  O'Hara;  1.  Baltimore,  Md. 

263.  Annie  Elizabeth  O'Hare. 

264.  Nellie  Teresa  O'Hare. 

258.  WILLIAM  CHRISTOPHER  O'HARE,  the  eldest 
child  of  George  Albert  O'Hare  and  Eva  M.  Brown,  was  b.  in 
Washington,  D.  C.,  Aug.  9th,  1869;  m.  Lottie  Slater  at  Mar- 
shall, Tex.,  in  1890.    He  resides  in  Shreveport,  La. 

Mr.  O'Hare  is  a  musician  and  musical  composer  by  profession, 
having  charge  of  the  orchestra  at  the  Grand  Opera  House,  and  is 
organist  of  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  Mark's  Churches  at  Shreveport, 
La.,  where  he  has  resided  since  1888. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

265.  i.  Wm.  C.  O'Hare ;  b.  Shreveport,  La.,  1892. 

266.  ii.  Vincent  Slater  O'Hare;  b.  Shreveport,  La.,  1894. 

252.  V.  CATHERINE  I.  O'HARE,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Ann  Shreve  and  Christopher  O'Hare;  m.  Alfred  C.  Tol- 
son,  Nov.  1 8th,  1878.       She  resides  in  Colesville,  Md. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

i.  Joseph   Christopher  Tolson ;  b.  Washington,   D.  C, 
Dec.  7,  1879;  1.  near  Colesville,  Md. 
Alfred   Clifton  Tolson;   b.  Montgomery     Co.,   Md., 

May,  1881 ;  1. 
Wm.  Zeph.  Tolson ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  1. 
Geo.  Laurance  Tolson;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  1. 
Lena  Virginia  Tolson ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  1. 
Robert  Lee  Tolson ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  1. 
Annie  Elizabeth  Tolson  ;  b.  Montgomery  Mo.,  Md. ;  1. 
Frances  Walton  Tolson ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  1. 


267. 

i. 

268. 

ii. 

269. 

iii. 

270. 

iv. 

271. 

v. 

272. 

vi. 

273- 

vii. 

274. 

viii. 

436  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 


DESCENDANTS  OF  WILLIAM  SHREVE  AND 
CATHERINE  MARTIN. 

^*      ^*      t^*      ^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha . 


II.  Daniel  Sheriff  and  Jane  .     (6.  vi.) 

III.  William  Shreve  and  Freelove  Dyer.     (76.  vii.) 

IV.  William  Shreve  and  Catherine  Martin.     (79.) 

80.     WILLIAM   SHREVE.  child  of    William    Shreve    and 

Freelove  Dyer,  was  b. ;  m.  Catherine  Martin,  Nov.  loth, 

1755.    He  d.  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. 

William  Shreve's  will  was  signed  Apr.  13th,  1758.    He  and  his 
wife  came  from  Piscataway,  N.  J.,  to  Loudon  Co. 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

1.  Sarah  Shreve. 

2.  Elizabeth  Shreve, 

3.  Mary  Shreve. 

4.  David  Shreve. 


I 

i 


OF   THE    SHRKVE    FAMII.Y.  437 


DESCENDANTS  OF  BENJAMIN  SHREVE  AND 

ANNA  BERRY. 

^*'  i^*  (^*  5(5* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Thomas  Sheriff  and  Martha 


II.  Daniel  Sheriff  and  Jane  .    (6.  vi.) 

III.  William  Shreve  and  Freelove  Dyer.     (76.  vii.) 

IV.  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Anne  Berry.     (84.    ) 

84.     BENJAMIN   SHREVE,   child  of  William  Shreve   and 

Freelove   Dyer,  was  b.  — ;  m.  Anne   Berry.     He  d.   in 

Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  1790  or  1791. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

1.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  3,  1760;  m.  Wm.  Mead,  Loudon  Co., 

Va.,  1785;  d.  Feb.  5,  1840. 

2.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  m.  Capt.  Moffet,  before  1786. 

3.  William  Shreve ;  b.  Julv  2,  1764;  m.  Margaret  McVicar,  June 

15,  1786;  d.  Taylor  Co.,  Kv.,  Mar.  21,  1838. 
-4.     Benjamin  Shreve ;.  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  1769;  m.  ist,  Nancy 
Thrift;  2d,  Laura  Simpson;  d.   1854. 

5.  Joshua  Shreve;  b.  after  1769. 

6.  Abner  Shreve;  b.  after  1769;  m. . 

I.  MARY  SHREVE,  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Anne 
Berry,  was  b.  Jan.  3d,  1760;  m.  William  Mead  in  Loudon  Co., 
Va.,  in  1785.  He  was  b.  Mar.  25th,  1736,  in  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.  His 
will  was  probated  May  15th,  1816.    She  d.  Feb.  5th,  1840. 

William  Mead  was  the  son  of  William  Mead,  Sr..  and  Ellen 
Worrall,  who  lived  in  Bucks  County,  Pa.,  in  Lower  Makotield 
Tp.,  and  removed  from  there  in  1746  to  Fairfax  Co..  Va.  They 
were  Friends  and  the  Friends'  Monthly  Meeting-  of  Bucks  Co. 
gave  tliem  letters  to  Fairfax  Meeting. 

Airs.  J.  H.  Hoffecker,  a  descendant,  writes :  "William  Mead, 
Jr.,  lived  in  Loudon  Co..  Va.,  after  his  marriage  with  Mary 
Shreve ;  then  went  to  Bedford  County,  where  they  resiiled  only 
a  few  years — I  think  eight  or  ten — I  have  heard  my  uncle.  Jo- 
seph Mead,  speak  of  their  journey  back  to  Loudon,  which  was 
before  railroads  existed  to  any  great  extent.  Tliey  came  in  large 
covered  wagons  and  brought  some  live  stock  with  them.  I  have 
also  heard  that  Anne  Berry  was  a  very  beautiful  woman  and  tliat 
the  brother  of  her  husband  was  also  very  nuich  in  love  wi;h 


438  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

her  and  never  married  when  she  rejected  his  suit."  Their  home 
place,  when  they  returned,  was  two  and  a  half  miles  from  Lees- 
burg,  on  the  road  going  to  Middleburg,  where  they  lived  and 
died.  Joseph  Mead  lived  with  his  widowed  mother  on  the  old 
homestead  and  added  to  the  house,  making  it  a  handsome  coun- 
try seat.  It  remained  in  possession  of  the  family  until  after  his 
death,  when  none  of  his  sons  wishing  to  farm,  they  sold  it.  The 
house,  including  the  original  portion,  is  in  good  preservation. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

7.  i.  Wm.  Mead;  b.  Apr.  18,  1786;  m.  Mary  Winston  Cren- 

shaw, Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  Bedford  Co.,  Va.,  July 
20,  1854. 

8.  ii.  Ellen  Mead;  b.  Dec.  22,  1787;  d.  Jan.  2,  1788. 

9.  iii.  Ellen  Mead,  Jr. ;  b.  Nov.  16,  1789 ;  m.  Robert  C.  Moffet, 

Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  Jan.  13,  1842. 

10.  iv.  Elizabeth  Mead;  b.  Jan.  10,  1792;  unm. ;  d.  Aug.  15, 

1818. 

11.  V.  Ann  Mead;  b.  Jan.  15,  1794;  m.  Eli  Schooley ;  d.  Nov. 

24,  185 1. 

12.  vi.  Thomas  Mead;  b.  Dec.  i,  1795;  m.  Mary  Ann  Wors- 

ley;  d.  Dec.  26,  1847. 

13.  vii.  Mary  Mead;  b.  Nov.  21,  1797;  m.  Thomas  Saunders, 

Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  Mar.  10,  1859. 

14.  viii.  Joseph  Mead;  b.  June  29,   1799;  m.  Jane  Worsle'y; 

d.  Dranesville,  Va.,  Aug.  13,  1870. 

15.  ix.  Hannah  Mead;  b.  Dec.   18,   1801 ;  unm.;  d.   Oct.  4, 

1854. 

16.  X.  Martha  Mead ;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  6,  1803 ;  m. 

Frederick  Carper,  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  Dranesville, 
Va.,  Mar.  17,  1876. 

7.  i.  WILLIAM  MEAD,  the  eldest  child  of  Mary  Shreve  and 
William  Mead,  was  b.  Apr.  i8th,  1786;  m.  Mary  Crenshaw,  of 
Bedford  Co.,  Va.  He  d.  near  Horeb,  10  miles  from  Bedford 
City,  Va.,  July  20th,  1854. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

17.  Wm.  Mead;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  unm. 

18.  Mary  Mead;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Benjamin  McDaniel. 

19.  Oliver  G.  Mead ;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Cren- 

shaw; 1. 

20.  Thomas  Mead ;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  Bedford  Co.,  Va., 

21  years  old. 

21.  Cornelia  F.  Mead  ;  b.  Bedford  Co..  Va. :  m.  Wm.  W.  Mead  ;  1. 

22.  Joseph  Mead ;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  d. 

23.  Samuel  Mead ;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va. 

24.  John  Winston  Mead  ;  unm. ;  killed  in  the  Confederate  Army. 


OF  the;   SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  439 

25.  Robert  M.  Mead;  m. ;  1.  Horeb,  Va. 

21.     CORNELIA   F.   MEAD,   child   of  William    Mead  and 

Mary  Winston  Crenshaw,  was  b. ,  in  Bedford  Co.,  Va.  ; 

m.  William  W.  Mead,  son  of  Joseph  Mead  and  Jane  Worsley. 
[  Eighth  Generation  ] .     Children : 

26.  Mary  Worsley  Mead ;  1. 

27.  Wm.  Henry  Mead;  1. 

9.  iii.  ELLEN  MEAD,  JR.,  the  third  child  and  second  dau. 
of  Mary  Shreve  and  William  Mead,  was  b.  Nov.  i6th,  1789;  m. 
Robert  Mofifett  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va.    She  d.  Jan.  13th,  1842. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

28.  William  MofTett ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  unm. ;  d.  Loudon  Co., 

Va.  (young.) 

29.  Mary  Ellen  Mofifett ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  John  Aldridge  ; 

d.  about  1873. 

30.  Martha  Mofifett ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  in  infancy. 

31.  Ann  Eliza  Mofrett ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  about   1827;  m. 

Wm.  Giddings,  Sept.,  1846;  d.  Mar.  17,  1895. 
2)2.     Virginia  Mofifett;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Francis  Preston; 
d.  about  i860. 

29.     MARY  ELLEN  MOFFETT.  child  of  Ellen  Mead.  Jr., 

and  Robert  Moffett,  was  b. ;  m.  John  Aldridge.    She  d. 

about  1873. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

33.  Robert  Aldridge ;  d.  in  Confederate  Army. 

34.  Joseph  West  Aldridge;  m.  Kate  Giddings;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 

34.  JOSEPH  WEST  ALDRIDGE,  child  of  Mary  Ellen  Mof- 
fett and  John  Aldridge,  was  b. ;  m.  Kate  Giddings.    He 

resides  in  Leesburg,  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

35.  John  Aldridge;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 

36.  Mary  Aldridge ;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 

31.  ANN  ELIZA  MOFFETT,  child  of  Ellen  Mead,  Jr..  and 
Robert  Moffett,  was  b.  about  1827;  m.  William  Giddings.  Sept., 
1846.    She  d.  March  17th,  1895. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

2)7-     Wm.  Virginius  Giddings;  b.  Sept.  15,   1847;  m. 

Millar,  June  6,''i883;  d.  Sept.  16.  1886. 
38.     Ellen  Roberta  Giddings;  m.  Wm.  G.  Hammond.  July  3. 
1890;  I. 


440  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

39.  James  Luther  Giddings ;  d.  in  infancy. 

40.  Susanna  Banbury  Giddings ;  b.  Jan.   13,   i860;  m.  Carter 

Page,  Apr.  23,  1889;  1.  Brandy  Station,  Va. 

40.  SUSANNA  BANBURY  GIDDINGS,  the  fourth  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Ann  Eliza  Moffett  and  Wilham  Giddings, 
was  b.  Jan.  13th,  i860;  m.  Carter  Page,  Apr.  23d,  1889.  She 
resides  in  Brandy  Station.  Va. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

41.  William  Giddings  Page;  b.  Sept.  18,  1893;  d.  Jan.  25,  1894. 

32.     VIRGINIA  MOFFETT,  child  of  Ellen  Mead,  Jr.,  and 

.  Robert  Mofifett,  was  b.  ;  m.  Francis  Preston.     She  d. 

about  i860. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

42.  Robert  Preston ;  m.  Harriet  Aldridge ;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 

11.  V.  ANN  MEAD,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of  Mary 
Shreve  and  William  ]\Iead,  was  b.  Jan.  15th,  1794;  m.  Eli  Schoo- 
ley.    She  d.  Nov.  24th,  1851. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

43.  Fenton  Schooley ;  b.  near  Waterford,  Va. ;  unm. ;  d. 

12.  vi.  THOMAS  MEAD,  the  sixth  child  and  second  son  of 
Mary  Shreve  and  William  Mead,  was  b.  Dec.  ist,  1795 ;  m.  Mary 
Ann  Worsley.    He  d.  Dec.  26th,  1847. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

44.  Henry  Johns  Mead ;  b.  Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  unm. ;  d.  Lees- 

burg, Va.,  June,  1894. 

45.  Elizabeth  W.  Mead ;  b.  Bedford  Co..  Va. ;  nl.  James  H.  Hof- 

fecker;  1.  Wilmington,  Del. 

45.     ELIZABETH  W.  MEAD,  the   second  child  and  only 

dau.  of  Thomas  Mead  and  Mary  A.  Worsley,  was  b. ;  m. 

James  H.  Hoffecker.    She  resides  in  Wilmington,  Del. 

Mrs.  HofTecker  has  been  a  diligent  searcher  for  data  of  her 
ancestry,  and  has  generously  contributed  much  of  value  and  in- 
terest to  this  volume. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

46.  Douglass  Mead  Hofifecker;  1. 

13.  vii.  MARY  MEAD,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Mary  Shreve  and  William  Mead,  was  b.  Nov.  21st.  1797  5  m. 
Thomas  Saunders  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va.     She  d.  Mar.  loth,  1859. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  441 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

47.  Mary  Saunders ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. 

48.  Thomas  Saunders ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Mary  Whiting. 

49.  EHzabeth  Saunders ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 

50.  WilHam  Saunders  ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  1.  Leesburg,  ^^a. 

48.     THOMAS   SAUNDERS,    child    of    Mary    Mead    and 

Thomas  Saunders,  was  b. ;  m.  Mary  Whiting. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

51.  Mary   Saunders;   m.    Richard   McAllister;   1.   Washington, 

D.  C. 

14.  viii.  JOSEPH  MEAD,  the  eighth  child  and  third  son  of 
Mary  Shreve  and  William  Mead,  was  b.  June  29th,  1799;  m. 
Jane  Worsley.    He  d.  Aug.  13th,  1870,  in  Dranesville,  Va. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

52.  i.  Wm.  Worsley  Mead;  b.  Apr.  4,  1833;  m.  Cornelia  F. 

Mead;  d.  about  1895. 

53.  ii.  Mary  Elizabeth  Mead;  b.  July  29,  1834;  m.  Ben.  S. 

White. 

54.  iii.  Frances   Ann   Mead;   b.   Aug.   20,    1837;   m.    Nelson 

Head ;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 

55.  iv.  John  Thomas  Mead;  b.  Sept.  i,  1843;  "i-  Frances  L 

Wharton;  1.  Leesburg,  Ore. 

52.  i.  WILLIAM  WORSLEY  MEAD,  the  eldest  child  of 
Joseph  Mead  and  Jane  Worsley,  was  b.  x\pr.  4tli,  1833;  m. 
Cornelia  F.  Mead,  dau.  of  William  Mead  and  Mary  Winston 
Crenshaw.     He  d.  about  1895. 

(See  tabulation  Cornelia  F.  Mead  and  William  W.  Mead.) 

53.  ii.  MARY  ELIZABETH  MEAD,  the  second  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Joseph  Mead  and  Jane  Worsley,  was  b.  July  291I1, 
1834;  m.  Ben  S.  White. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

56.  Mary  Lee  White. 

57.  Lena  Wales  White. 

58.  Joseph  Mead  White. 

55.  iv.  JOHN  THOMAS  MEAD,  the  fourth  child  and  only 
son  of  Joseph  Mead  and  Jane  Worsley,  was  b.  Sept.  ist,  1843; 
m.  Frances  I.  Wharton.    He  resides  in  Oregon. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

59.  John  Wharton  Mead. 

60.  Fannie  Worslev  Mead. 


442  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

6i.     Florence  JNIassev  Mead. 

62.  Mary  Elizabeth' Mead. 

63.  Joseph  Mead  Wharton  Mead. 

16.  X.  MARTHA  MEAD,  the  tenth  child  and  seventh  dau. 
of  Mary  Shreve  and  William  Mead,  was  b.  Dec.  6th,  1803,  in 
Bedford  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Frederick  Carper  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va.  She 
d.  Mar.  17th,  1876,  in  Dranesville,  Va. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

64.  i.  Frances  Ellen  Carper;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1836;  m. 

Wm.  G.  Hammond,  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  June  19,  1888. 

65.  ii.  Philip  William  Carper;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  m.   ist, 

Georgia  Austin ;  2d,  Minnie   Cockerille ;  1.   Days- 
ville,  Va. 

66.  in.  Thomas  Edwin  Carper ;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Lu- 

cretia  Low,  Dranesville,  Va.  (no  issue) ;  d.  Dranes- 
ville, Va.,  1890. 

67.  iv.  Catharine  Louisa  Carper;  b.  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  1.  Balti- 

more, Md. 

68.  v.  Elizabeth  Carper;  d.  in  infancy. 

64.  i.  FRANCES  ELLEN  CARPER,  the  eldest  child  of 
Martha  Mead  and  F'rederick  Carper,  was  b.  in  1836,  in  Fairfax 
Co.,  Va. ;  m.  William  G.  Hammond,  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va.  She 
d.  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  June  19th,  1888. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

69.  i.  Frederick  Paul  Hammond ;  b.  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  Oct.  18, 

1863 ;  1.  Jonesboro,  Ala. 

70.  ii.  W^illiam   Soule   Hammond ;  b.  Dranesville,  Va.,  Apr. 

9,  1870;  m.  Bessie  Price,  Hyattstown,  Md.,  Sept. 
18,  1895 ;  1.  Baltimore,  Md. 

71.  iii.  Rosser  Mead  Hammond;  b.  Falls  Church,  Va.,  Aug. 

12,  1875;  1.  Richmond,  Va. 

72.  iv.  Frank  Garland  Hammond;  b.  Warrentown,  Va.,  Mar. 

7,  1881 ;  1.  Baltimore,  Md. 

70.  ii.  WILLIAM  SOULE  HAMMOND,  the  second  child 
and  second  son  of  Frances  Ellen  Carper  and  William  G.  Ham- 
mond, was  b.  Apr.  9th,  1870,  in  Dranesvihe,  Va. ;  m.  Bessie  Price, 
Sept.  i8th,  1895,  in  Hyattstown,  Md.    He  1.  in  Baltimore,  Md. 

[Ninth  Generation].      Children: 
yT)-     Elizabeth  Frances  Virginia  Hammond. 

65.  ii.  PlilLIP  WILLIAM  CARPER,  the  second  child  and 
eldest  son  of  Martha  Mead  and  Frederick  Carper,  was  b. , 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  443 

in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  ist,  Georgia  Austin;  2d,  Minnie  Cockcr- 
ille.    He  resides  in  Daysville,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation!.     Children: 
(By  Georgia  Austin.) 

74.  Martha  Jane  Carper ;  m.  Forrest  Cockerille ;  1. 

75.  Austin  Carper;  1. 

(By  Minnie  Cockerille.) 

76.  Philip  Lee  Carper. 
yj.     Anne  Carper. 

78.  Minnie  Carper. 

74.  i.  MARTHA  JANE  CARPER,  the  eldest  child  of  Philip 

William  Carper  and  Georgia  Austin,  was  b. ;  m.  Forrest 

Cockerille. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

79.  Mabel  Cockerille. 

2.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and 
Anne  Berry,  was  b.  ;  m.  Captain  Moffett. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

80.  Robert  C.  Moffett;  b.  before  1790;  m.  Ellen  Mead,  Jr. 

81.  Benjamin  S.  Mofifett ;  b.  before  1790. 

82.  Nancy  AIofTett ;  b.  before  1790. 

80.     ROBERT  C.  MOFFETT.  child  of  Elizabeth  Shreve  and 

Capt.  MofTett,  was  b.  ;  m.  Ellen  Mead,  Jr., 

dau.  of  Mary  Shreve  and  William  Mead. 

(See  tabulation  Ellen  Mead,  Jr.,  and  Robert  C.  Moffett.) 

3.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Anne 
Berry,  was  b.  July  2d,  1764,  in  Maryland  or  Virginia:  m.  INIar- 
garet  McVicar,  June  15th,  1786.  He  d.  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Mar. 
2 1st,  1838. 

William  Shreve  married  Margaret  McVicar  in  Virginia.  They 
lived  in  Loudon  Countv  until  about  1800,  when  they  emigrated 
to  Green  Co.,  Ky.  At  that  time  William  D.  Shreve.  their  oldest 
son.  was  Sheriff  of  Loudon  Co.,  and  he  remained  until  1817.  when 
he  married  and  followed  his  parents.  Margaret  McVicar  was  an 
Irish  lady,  educated,  of  business  ability,  amiable  in  disposition, 
and  attractive  in  her  nature. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

83.  i.  Nancv  Shreve;  b.   Loudon  Co..  Va..  Apr.  30.    1787: 

unm. :  d.  Tavlor  Co..  Ky..  Mar.  5.  1846. 

84.  ii.  William  D.  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va..  Dec.  3.  1788; 

m.  Susan  Blinco,  Loudon  Co.  Va.,  1817:  d.  Mon- 
roe Co..  Ind.,  Nov.  15,  1843. 


444  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

85.  iii.  John  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  July  23,  1791 ;  m. 

Elizabeth  B.  Cox,  Green  Co.,  Ky.,  July  20,  1826; 
d.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  1876. 

86.  iv.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Apr.  25,  1793;  m. 

William  Durham,  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  d.  Taylor  Co., 
Ky. 

87.  V.  Elizabeth  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  15,  1794; 

m.  Scade  Chandler,  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  d.  Taylor  Co., 
Ky.,  Nov.  10,  1841. 

88.  vi.  Margaret  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Apr.  26,  1797; 

m.  John  Durham,  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  d.  June  22,  1841. 

89.  vii.  Jane  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Feb.  2,   1799;  m. 

Yelverton  Cowherd,  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  d.  Mar.  7, 
1872. 

90.  viii.  Benjamin  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Nov.  22,  1800; 

m.  Amanda  Campbell ;  d.  Sherman,  Tex. 

91.  ix.  Joshua  jNIcVicar  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  17, 

1806;  m.   Mrs.   Catherine  A.   Miller,   Greensburg, 
Ky.,  Dec.  8,   1842;  d.  Greensburg,  Ky.,  Apr.  25, 

1854. 

84.  ii.  WILLIAM  D.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
son  of  William  Shreve  and  Margaret  McVicar,  was  b.  Dec.  3d, 
1788,  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Susan  Blinco  in  1817,  in  Loudon 
Co.,  Va.    He  d.  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  15th,  1843. 

William  D.  Shreve  came  to  Kentucky  with  his  parents  when 
about  twelve  years  old.  When  twenty-one  or  twenty-two  years 
of  age  he  returned  to  Virginia,  where  he  taught  school.  He 
was  elected  Sheriff  of  Loudon  Co.,  which  office  he  held  for  several 
years.  He  enhsted  as  Captain  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  his  com- 
pany arrived  at  New  Orleans  just  at  the  close  of  the  battle.  The 
company  was  from  Harper's  Ferry.  In  1817,  on  his  marriage, 
he  emigrated  to  Green  Co.,  Ky.,  where  he  remained  until  1820, 
when  he  purchased  land  near  Bloomington,  Ind.,  and  lived  on  a 
farm.  He  was  very  much  opposed  to  slavery  and  came  to  In- 
diana, where  he  could  rear  his  family  away  from  its  influences 
which  he  considered  sinful  and  degrading.  His  brother-in-law, 
Scade  Chandler,  at  the  same  time  emigrated  to  Putnam  Co., 
Ind.,  where  his  daughter  married  a  Mr.  Talbert  and  had  quite  a 
family,  most  of  whom  died  in  youth. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

92.  i.  Samuel  D.  Shreve;  b.  Green  Co.,  Ky.,  Oct.  27,  1818; 

d.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  27,  1823. 

93.  ii.  Joshua  Blinco  Shreve  ;  b.  Green  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  i,  1820;. 

m.  Elizabeth  Walker,  Carthage,  111.,  Oct.  8,  1863:. 
1.  Carthage,  111. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  445 

94.  iii.  Harriet  Jane  Shreve ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  June  12, 

1821 ;  m.  John  T.  Gentry,  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Mar. 

26,  1846;  1.  Carthage,  111. 

95.  iv.  Margaret  McVicar  Shreve ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind..  Oct. 

27,  1822;  d.  Eureka  Springs,  Ark.,  Jan.  30,  1805. 

96.  V.  Elizabeth  Nancy  Shreve ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Apr.  7, 

1824;  m.  Henry  Eller,  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  June  22, 
1845  '■  1-  Bloomington,  Ind. 

97.  vi.  Mary  Katherine  Shreve ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  10, 

1826;  m.  Elias  Hansford,  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  July  25, 
1847;  1-  Kappa,  111. 

98.  vii.  Wm.  D.  Shreve;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  4,  1827;  d. 

Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Feb.  5,  1840. 

99.  viii.  Lucretia  Langley  Shreve;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  8, 

1830;  m.  James  Hansford,  Monroe  Co..  Ind.,  Nov. 

5,  1846;  d.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  June  15,  1849. 
TOO.      ix.  John  McVicar  Shreve;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  16, 

1832;  m.   1st,   Evelyn  Mann,  Carthage,   111.,  Nov. 

18,  1871 ;  2d,  Alice  Dungey,  Butler  Co.,  Kan.,  Nov. 

18,  1883;  1.  Quincy,  Kan. 
loi.       X.  Susan  Anne  Shreve;  b.   Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,   Feb.  24, 

1835 ;  1.  Carthage,  111. 

93.  ii.  JOSHUA  B.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  William  D.  Shreve  and  Susan  Blinco,  was  b.  Jan.  ist,  1820, 
in  Green  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Walker,  in  Carthage,  III.  Oct. 
8th,  1863.    He  1.  in  Carthage,  111. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

102.  i.  Mary  V.  Shreve;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  July  11,  1864; 

d.  Hancock  Co.,  Ill,  Oct.  17,  1870. 

103.  ii.  Franklin  W.   Shreve;   b.  Hancock  Co..   Ill,   Oct.  3. 

1865;  1.  Carthage,  III 

104.  iii.  Harrison  A.  Shreve;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  Ill,  Aug.  25, 

1867;  d.  Hancock  Co.,  Ill,  Nov.  3,  1870. 
T05.        iv.  Claries  I.  Shreve  ;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  III.  Sept.  6,  1869  ; 
1.  Carthage,  111. 

106.  V.  Hibernia  M.  Shreve;  b.  Hancock  Co..  Ill,  Apr.  18. 

1876;  1.  Carthage,  III 

107.  vi.  Elizabeth  V.   Shreve;  b.   Hancock  Co..   Ill,  July  8, 

1877;  1.  Carthage,  111. 

108.  vii.  Ruth  Shreve;  b.^Hancock  Co.,  Ill,  July  3,   18S1  ;  1. 

Carthage,  111. 

94.  iii.  HARRIET  JANE  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  William  D.  Shreve  and  Susan  P.linco,  was  b.  June 


446  THE   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

I2th,  1821,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  John  T.  Gentr)^  in  Blooming- 
ton,  Ind.,  Mar.  26th,  1846.  He  d.  Aug".  30th,  1889.  She  1.  in 
Carthage  111. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
109.  i.  William  Richard  Gentry;  b.  Bloomington,  Ind.,  Jan. 

17,  1847;  ni.  Malinda  J.  Scott,  Glasford,  III,  Aug. 

24,  1874;  d.  Hamilton,  III,  Sept.  7,  1881. 
no.         ii.  Joshua  Newton  Gentry;  b.  Bloomington,  Ind.,  Dec. 

15,  185 1 ;  m.  Mary  Anna  Brecktel,  Carthage,  III, 
Oct.  I,  1878;  1.  Norton,  Kan. 

111.  iii.  Mary  Katherine  Gentry;  b.  Bloomington,  Ind.,  Aug. 

7,  1854;  d.  Bloomington,  Ind.,  Oct.  i,  1858. 

112.  iv.  John  McVicar  Gentry;  b.   Bloomington,   Ind.,   Mar. 

16,  1858;  m.  Frances  A.  Monahan,  Valentine,  Neb., 
Jan.  2,  1888;  1.  Hyannis,  Neb. 

113.  V.  Anna  Harriet  Gentry;  b.  Bloomington,  Ind.,  July  26, 

1863  ;  m.  Linus  Ornise,  Carthage,  III,  Mar.  6,  1890 ; 
1.  Carthage,  III 

114.  vi.  Fanny  Jane  Gentry;  b.   Hancock   Co.,   Ill,   Oct.   7, 

1865 ;  1.  Carthage,  111. 

109.  i.  WILLIAM  R.  GENTRY,  the  eldest  child  of  Harriet 
Jane  Shreve  and  John  T.  Gentry,  was  b.  Jan.  17th,  1847,  i"  Mon- 
roe Co.,  Ind.,  m.  Malinda  J.  Scott,  Aug.  24th,  1874,  in  Glasford, 
111.     He  d.  in  Hamilton,  III,  Sept.  7th,  1881. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

115.  i.  Wm.  Newton  Gentry;  b.  Sciota,  III,  Sept.  2,  1875; 

I  Denver,  Colo. 

116.  ii.  Lillian  Gentry;  b.  Sciota,  III,  Sept.  26,  1877;  1.  Den- 

ver, Colo. 

no.  ii.  JOSHUA  N.  GENTRY,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Harriet  Jane  Shreve  and  John  T.  Gentry,  was  b.  Dec.  15th, 
1851,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.;  m.  Mary  Anna  Brechtel,  Oct.  ist, 
1878,  in  Carthage,  Hancock  Co.,  Ill    He  I  in  Norton,  Kan. 
[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

117.  i.  Owen  Clay  Gentry;  b.   Hancock  Co.,  Ill,  Sept.   14, 

1879;  1.  Norton,  Kan. 

118.  ii.  Mabel  Gentry;  b.  Flancock  Co.,  Ill,  May  8,  1884;  I 

Norton,  Kan. 

112.  iv.  JOHN  M.  GENTRY,  the  fourth  child  and  third  son 
of  Harriet  Jane  Shreve  and  John  T.  Gentry,  was  b.  Mar.  i6th, 
1858,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.;  m.  Frances  Abbott  Monahan,  Jan. 
2d,  1888,  in  Valentine,  Cherry  Co.,  Neb.    He  I  in  Hyannis,  Neb. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  447 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

119.  Christopher    Carver    Gentry;    b.    Hyannis,    Neb.,    Dec., 

1888;  1. 

96.  V.  ELIZABETH  NANCY  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and 
third  dau.  of  WiUiam  D.  Shreve  and  Susan  Blinco,  was  b.  Apr. 
7th,  1824,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  Henry  Eller,  in  Bloomington, 
Ind.,  June  29th,  1845.  He  d.  Aug.  19th,  1873.  She  1.  in  Bloom- 
ington,  Ind. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children  : 

120.  i.  James  WilHam  Eller;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  May  18, 

1846;   m.   Frances   Hager,   Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.;  1. 
Omaha,  Neb. 

121.  ii.  Harriet  A.  Eller;  .  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec,  1847:  m. 

James    Ammerman,    Monroe    Co.,    Ind.,    1878;    1. 
Fairmont,  Neb. 

122.  iii.  Margaret  B.  Eller;  b.  Monroe  Co.,   Ind.,   1849;  m. 

Joseph   H.   Herley,  Monroe   Co.,    Ind.,    1869;    1. 
Bloomington,  Ind. 

123.  iv.  Nehme  S.  Eller;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind..  1850;  m.  John 

A.   Mayfield,   Monroe   Co.,   Ind. ;  1.   Bloomington, 
Ind. 

124.  V.  Mary  L.  Eller;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind..  1854;  m.  \Vm. 

D.  Ward,  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1881  ;  1.  Bloomington, 
Ind. 

125.  vi.  Joshua  B.  M.  Eller;  b.  Monroe  Co..  Ind.,  1856;  m. 

Clara  Buck,  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.,  1878;  1.  Omaha, 
Neb. 

126.  vii.  Charles  D.  Eller;  b.  Monroe  Co..  Ind.,  1858;  m.  Flora 

Brown,  IMonroe   Co.,  Ind.,   1880;  1.  Bloomington, 
Ind. 

120.  i.  JAMES  W.  ELLER,  the  eldest  child  of  Elizabeth  N. 

Shreve  and  Henry  Eller,  was  b.  May  i8th,  1846,  in  Monroe  Co., 

Ind. ;  m.  Frances  Hager,  in  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.    He  1.  in  Omaha, 

Neb. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

127.  i.  Carl  H.  Eller;  b.  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.,  1874;  1.  Omaha. 

Neb. 

128.  ii.  Ivy  N.  Eller;  b.  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.,  1876;  1.  Omaha. 

Neb. 

129.  iii.  Flarlev  McVicar  Eller;  b.  Fillmore  Co..  Neb..  1878; 

1.  Omaha,  Neb. 

130.  iv.  Leone  Eller;  b.  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.,  1880:  1.  Omaha. 

Neb. 


448  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

131.  V.  Wayne  Eller;  b.  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.,  1882;  1. 

132.  vi.  Bayard  Eller;  b.  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.,  1884;  1. 

133.  vii.  Donald  Eller;  b.  Omaha,  Neb.,  1886;  1. 

134.  viii.  Frances  Eller;  b.  Omaha,  Neb.,  1888;  1. 

135.  ix.  Ida  Eller;  b.  Omaha  ,Neb..  1890;  1. 

136.  X.  Mildred  Eller;  b.  Omaha,  Neb.,  1893;  1- 

121.  ii.  HARRIET  A.  ELLER,  the    second  child  and  eldest 

dau.  of  Elizabeth  N.  Shreve  and  Henry  Eller,  was  b.  Dec. , 

1847,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  James  Ammerman,  in  1878,  in 
Monroe  Co.,  Ind.    She  1.  in  Fairmont,  Neb. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

137.  Roxanna  Ammerman;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1880;  1.  Fair- 

mont, Neb. 

122.  iii.  MARGARET  B.  ELLER,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Elizabeth  N.  Shreve  and  Henry  Eller,  was  b.  in  Mon- 
roe Co.,  Ind.,  in  1849;  m.  Joseph  H.  Herley  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind., 
in  1869.    She  1.  in  Bloomington,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

138.  i.  Nora  Herley;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1870;  1.  Bloom- 

ington,  Ind. 

139.  ii.  William  Herley;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1872;  1. 

140.  iii.  Elizabeth  Herley;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1880;  1. 

123.  iv.  NEHME  S.  ELLER,  the  fourth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  Elizabeth  N.  Shreve  and  Henry  Eller,  was  b.  in  1850,  in  Mon- 
roe Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  John  A.  Mayfield,  in  that  County.  He  d.  Apr. 
3d,  1889.    She  1.  in  Bloomington,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

141.  i.  Joseph   Mayfield;   b.    Monroe    Co.,    Ind.,     1870;     1. 

Bloomington,  Ind. 

142.  ii.  Myrtle  Mayfield  ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1872 ;  1.  St.  Jo- 

seph, Mo. 

143.  iii.  EHzabeth  Mayfield ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1886 ;  1. 

124.  V.  MARY  L.  ELLER,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Elizabeth  N.  Shreve  and  Henry  Eller,  was  b.  in  1854,  in  Monroe 
Co.,  Ind.;  m.  William  D.  Ward,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.,  1881. 
She  1.  in  Bloomington,  Ind. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

144.  Annie  B.  Ward ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  1882. 

125.  vi.  JOSHUA  B.  M.  ELLER,  the  sixth  child  and  second 
son  of  Elizabeth  N.  Shreve  and  Henry  Eller,  was  b.  in  1856,  in 
Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  Clara  Buck  in  Fillmore  Co.,  Neb.,  in  1878. 
They  1.  in  Omaha,  Neb. 


WILLIAM    SHREVE    OF    FAIRFAX   CO.,    VA. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  449 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

145.  i.  Clyde  Shreve  Eller;  b.  Omaha,  Neb.,  1885  :  ^ 

146.  li.  Geneva  Eller;  b.  Omaha,  Neb.,  1893;  1. 

97-  vi.  MARY  KATHERINE  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  William  D.  Shreve  and  Susan  BHnco,  was  b.  Jan. 
loth,  1826,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  Elias  Hansford,  July  25th. 
1847,  near  Bloomington,  Ind.  He  d.  Aug.  19th,  1873.  She  1.  in 
Kappa,  111. 

[  Eighth  Generation  ] .     Children  : 
147-  i.  Margaret  A.  Hansford:  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  June 

20,  1848;   m.  John   Rush,   Hancock,   III,   Dec    2, 
1871 ;  1.  Lafayette,  Ore. 

148.  ii.  Sarah  P.  Hansford;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Apr.  5,  1850; 
d.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  June  28,  1867. 

149-  iii-  Susan  J.  Hansford;  b.  Monroe  Co..  Ind.,  Apr.  12, 
1852;  m.  William  H.  Munson,  Hancock  Co.,  111.' 
Nov.  12,  1874;  d.  Exeter,  111.,  Apr.  5,  1877. 

150.  iv.  William  Shreve  Hansford;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  Apr. 

21,  1854;  1.  Kappa,  111. 

151.  V.  Elizabeth   N.  Hansford;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  June 

15,  1856;  d.  Exeter,  111.,  Apr.  2,  1876. 

152.  vi.  Joshua  B.  Hansford;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,    June  7, 

1858;!.  Kappa,  111. 

153.  vii.  George  E.  Hansford;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  Sept.  27, 

i860:  d.  Burnside,  111.,  Sept.  17,  1879. 

154.  viii.  John   E.   Hansford;  b.  Monroe   Co.,   Ind.,   Dec.   24, 

1862;  d.  Hancock  Co.,  Ill,  June  16,  1867. 

155.  ix.  Myrtle  F.  Hansford;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  Oct.  19, 

1864:  d.  June  26,  1867. 

156.  x.  Katherine  B.  Hansford;  b.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  July  19, 

1870;  1.  Kappa,  111. 

147.  i.  MARGARET  A.  HANSFORD,  the  eldest  child  of 

Mary  Katherine  Shreve  and  Elias   Hansford,  was  b.  Juno  — , 

1848,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.;  m.  John  Rush,  in  1872,  in  Hancock 

Co.,  111.    She  1.  in  Lafayette,  Ore. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

157-  i.  Birda  M.  Rush;  b.  1873:  m. Gould;  1.  La- 

fayette, Ore. 

158.         ii.  Jessie  M.  Rush;  b.  Scott  Co.,  111.,  1876:  m. 

Ford :  1.  Lafayette,  Ore. 

159-        iii.  Lucia  Rush;  b.  La  Salle  Co.,  111.,  1878:  1.  Lafavctte, 
Ore. 

160.        iv.  John  W.  Rush:  b.  La  Salle  Co.,  111..  1880;  1.  Lafay- 
ette, Ore. 


450  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

i6i.         V.  Ralph  Rush;  b.  1884;  1.  Lafayette,  Ore. 

162.  vi.  Roy  Rush;  b.  1888;  1.  Lafayette,  Ore. 

163.  vii.  Lewis  Rush  ;  b.  1892  ;  I.  Lafayette,  Ore. 

99.  viii.  LUCRETIA  L.  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fifth 
dau.  of  William  D.  Shreve  and  Susan  Blinco,  was  b.  Aug.  8th, 
1830,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  James  Hansford,  Nov.  5th,  1846, 
in  that  County.    She  d.  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  June  15th,  1849. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

164.  i.  John  M.  Hansford ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  25, 

1847;  d.  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  Aug.,  i860. 

165.  ii.  Susan  E.  Hansford;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  June  10, 

1849;  "1-  Samuel  Wilson,  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  Oct. 
28,  1868;  d.  Emporia,  Kan.,  Oct.  27,  1895. 

165.  ii.  SUSAN  E.  HANSFORD,  the  second  child  and  eld- 
est dau.  of  Lucretia  L.  Shreve  and  James  Hansford,  was  b.  June 
loth,  1849,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  Samuel  Wilson,  Oct.  28th, 
1868,  in  Hancock  Co.,  111.  She  d.  in  Emporia,  Kan.,  Oct.  27th, 
1895. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

166.  i.  Frank  Shreve  Wilson;  b.  Winchester,  Kan.,   1869; 

m.  Minnie  McDonald,  Topeka,  Kan.,  Apr.  5,  1894; 
1.  Topeka,  Kan. 

167.  ii.  Margaret  Wilson;  b.  Winchester,  Kan.,  1871 ;  m.  M. 

S.  McNabney,  Nov.  19,  1893 ;  1.  Topeka,  Kan. 

168.  iii,  Evaline  Wilson;  b.  Winchester,  Kan.,  1873;  1.  Em- 

poria, Kan. 

169.  iv.  Charles  Wilson;  b.  Winchester,  Kan.,  1876;  1.  Em- 

poria, Kan. 

170.  V.  AHce  Wilson;  b.  Winchester,  Kan.,  1880;  1.  Emporia, 

Kan. 

171.  vi.  Martha  Wilson;  b.  Topeka,  Kan.,  1883;  1. 

172.  vii.  Orval  Wilson;  b,  Topeka,  Kan.,  1886;  1. 

166.  i.  FRANK  SHREVE  WILSON,  the  eldest  child  of  Su- 
san E.  Hansford  and  Samuel  Wilson,  was  b.  in  1869,  in  Win- 
chester, Kan.;  m.  Minnie  McDonald,  Apr.  5th,  1894,  in  Topeka, 
Kan.    He  1.  in  Topeka,  Kan. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

173.  i.  McDonald  Shreve  Wilson ;  b.  Topeka,  Kan.,  1894 ;  1. 

174.  ii.  Isabelle  Wilson;  b.  Topeka,  Kan.,  1895;  1. 

167.  ii.  MARGARET  WILSON,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Susan  E.  Hansford  and  Samuel  Wilson,  was  b.  in  1871,  in 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  451 

Winchester,  Kan. ;  m.  M.  S.  McNabney,  Nov.  19th,  1893.  She  1.  in 
Topeka,  Kan. 

[Tenth  Generation] .     Children  : 

175.  Grace  McNabney;  b.  Topeka,  Kan.,  1895. 

icx).  ix.  JOHN  M.  V.  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  William  D.  Shreve  and  Susan  Blinco,  was  b.  Aug.  i6th, 
1832,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind. ;  m.  ist,  Evelyn  Mann,  Nov.  i6th.  1871, 
in  Carthage,  111.;  2d,  Alice  Dungey,  Nov.  i8th,  1883,  in  Butler 
Co.  Kan.    He  1.  in  Quincy,  Kan. 

[Eighth  Generation] .     Children: 

176.  McVicar  B.   Shreve;  b.   Leon,  Kan.,  Aug.    19,    1884;   1. 

Quincy,  Kan. 

85.  iii.  JOHN  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 
William  Shreve  and  Margaret  McVicar,  was  b.  July  23d,  1791, 
in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Cox,  July  20th,  1826,  in 
Green  Co.,  Ky.  She  was  b.  Apr.  2d,  1805 ;  d.  Jan.  — ,  1895.  He 
d.  in  1876  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 
lyy.  i.  William  A.  Shreve ;  b.  1828;  m.  Martha  Jane  Richard- 

son, Jan.,  1846;  d.  Apr.  6,  1846. 

178.  ii.  Elizabeth  W.  Shreve;  b.  1830;  m.  Daniel  B.  Moore; 

d.  1861. 

179.  iii.  J.  C.  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  14,  1832;  m.  Mary  E.  Hubbard; 

1.  Whitewood,Ky. 

180.  iv.  Margaret  Shreve;  m.  Joseph  Rive;  1. 

181.  V.  Joseph  Meade  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  9,  1835;  m.  Sarah  L. 

Harris,  Lebanon,  Ky.,  Nov.  29,  1866;  1.  Lebanon. 
Ky. 

182.  vi.  Mary  J.  Shreve;  m.  Dr.  A.  H.  Shively;  I. 

183.  vii.  Harriet  S.  Shreve;  m.  Dr.  R.  H.  Smith:  1.  Camp- 

bellsville,  Ky. 

184.  viii.  Mattie  C.  Shreve;  m.  James  K.  Bailey;  1.  Campbells- 

ville,  Ky. 

185.  ix.  Eliza  McV.  Shreve ;  1. 

179.  iii.  J.  C.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 
John  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Cox,  was  b.  Feb.   I4tli.   1832;  m. 
Mary  E.  Hubbard.     He  1.  in  Whitewood,  Ky. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

186.  i.  James  W.  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  9.  1854;  m.  Mary  John- 

son :  1.  Whitewood.  Kv. 

187.  ii.  John  H.  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  21.   1855:  m.  Mary  Belle 

Spears,  Dec.  24,  1877;  1.  Campbcllsvillc.  Ky. 


452  THE    GENEAI.OGY    AND    HISTORY 

i88.        iii.  Joseph  McH.  Shreve ;  d.  age  2  years. 

189.  iv.  Mary  E.  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  17,  1861 ;  m.  ist,  R.  A.  Tay- 

lor; 2d,  Wm.  Mardis. 

190.  V.  Daniel  B.  Shreve ;  unm. 

191.  vi.  Francis  Tate  Shreve;  d.  aged  16  years. 

192.  vii.  Alice  J.  Shreve. 

193.  viii.  Sallie  Shreve ;  ni.  C.  P.  Bailey. 

194.  ix.  Garland  Shreve ;  1.  Whitewood,  Ivy. 

195.  X.  Nettie  Shreve  ;  m. Gaines. 

187.  ii.  JOHN  H.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second  son 
of  J.  C.  Shreve  and  Mary  E.  Hubbard,  was  b.  Nov.  21st,  1855 ; 
m.  Mary  Belle  Spears,  Dec.  24th,  1877.  He  1.  in  Campbells- 
ville,  Ky. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

196.  Elbert  Shreve. 

197.  Rufus  Shreve. 

198.  William  Cox  Shreve. 

199.  Hubbard  Shreve. 

200.  Clara  Shreve. 

189.  iv.  MARY  E.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  J.  C.  Shreve  and  Mary  E.  Hubbard,  was  b.  Feb.  17th,  1861 ; 
m.  ist,  R.  A.  Taylor;  2d,  Wm.  Mardis. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

201.  Richard  Taylor. 

202.  Mary  Taylor. 

203.  Lou  Taylor. 

204.  Robert  Taylor. 

205.  Hurbert  Taylor. 

193.  viii.  SALLIE  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  third  dau. 

of  J.  C.  Shreve  and  Mary  E.  Hubbard,  was  b.  ;  m.  C. 

P.  Bailey. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

206.  Mabel  Bailey. 

181.  V.  JOSEPH  MEADE  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
son  of  John  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Cox,  was  b.  Oct.  9th,  1835; 
m.  Sarah  L.  Harris,  Nov.  29th,  1866,  in  Lebanon,  Ky.  He  1.  in 
Lebanon,  Ky  . 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

207.  i.  Bertha  Shreve;  b.  Juh^  16,  1867;  m.  Samuel  Burton 

Bottom,  Apr.  25,  1888. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  453 

207.  i.  BERTHA  SHREVE,  the  only  child  of  Joseph  Meade 
Shreve  and  Sarah  L.  Harris,  was  b.  July  i6th,  1867;  m.  Samuel 
Burton  Bottom,  April  25th,  1888. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

208.  i.  Henry  M.  Bottom;  b.  Lebanon,  Ky.,  July  i,  1889. 

209.  ii.  Sarah  L.  Bottom;  b.  Lebanon,  Ky.,  Apr.  13,  1891. 

210.  iii.  Leva  S.  Bottom;  b.  Lebanon,  Ky.,  Aug.  1,  1893. 

211.  iv.  Elizabeth  C.  Bottom;  b.  Lebanon  Ky.,  Feb.  17,  1896. 

87.  V.  ELIZABETH  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third  dau. 
of  William  Shreve  and  Margaret  McVicar,  was  b.  Dec.  15th,  1794. 
in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Scade  Chandler,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.  She  d. 
Nov.  loth,  1 84 1. 

They  emigrated  to  Putnam  Co.,  Ind.,  near  Greencastle,  where 
he  purchased  land.     Lie  soon  owned  a  large  farm  and  became 
quite  wealthy  raising  and  trading  in  fine  stock.    Their  daughter, 
Mrs.  Talbot,  died  young,  leaving  several  children. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

212.  i.  EHza  Ann  Chandler;  m.  David  Talbot. 

89.  vii.  JANE  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
William  Shreve  and  Margaret  McVicar,  was  b.  Feb.  2d,  1799,  in 
Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Yelverton  Cowherd,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. 
She  d.  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Mar.  7th,  1872. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

213.  i.  William  Jefferson  Cowherd;  b.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Oct. 

22,  1833 ;  m.  Elvira  C.  Gaines,  Green  Co..  Ky.,  Feb. 
5,  1857;  d.  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  Aug.  27,  1875. 

214.  ii.  Joshua  Shreve  Cowherd;  b.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr.  22, 

1835;  m.  Fannie  Gaines,  Green  Co.,  Ky..  Oct.  9. 
1859;  d.  Sherman,  Tex.,  Jan.  — ,  1900. 

215.  iii.  Margaret  Jane  Cowherd;  b.  Tavlor  Co..  Ky..  Oct.  10, 

1836;  d.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Sept.  16,  1848. 

216.  iv.  Anna  Dudley  Cowherd;  b.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky..  Aug.  15. 

1838;  d.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky..  Aug.  29.  1852. 

217.  V.  Yelverton   Cowherd;   b.   Taylor   Co..   Ky..    hcb.    19. 

1841  ;  m.  Emma  Holey,  Green  Co.,  Ky..  Sept.  22. 
1864;  d.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky..  Mar.  23.  1867. 

218.  vi.  Theodore  Cowherd;  b.  Tavlor  Co.,  Ky..  Jan.  i.  1S44; 

m.  Isabella  W.  McDowell,  La  Grange.  Ky..  Juno 
17,  1869;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

213.  i.  WILLIAM  JEFFERSON    COWHERD,   the   eldest 
child  of  Jane  Shreve  and  Yelverton  Cowherd,  was  b.  Oct.  22(1. 


454  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

1833,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Elvira  C.  Gaines,  Feb.  5th,  1857, 
in  Green  Co.,  Ky.    He  d.  Aug.  27th,  1875,  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ky. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

219.  i.  Unnamed  (son);  b.  Nov.  28,  1857;  d.  Dec.  11,  1857. 

220.  ii.  Robert  Yelverton  Cowherd ;  b.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr. 

15,  1859;  ni-  Lilhe  Gregg,  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan. 
28,  1890;  1.  Ottumwa,  la. 

221.  iii.  Unnamed  (dau.) ;  b.  Taylor  Co.,  Kv.,  Nov.  8,  1861 ; 

d.  Nov.  8,  1861. 

222.  iv.  John  Theodore  Cowherd ;  b.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr, 

30,  1863 ;  m.  Mary  H.  Gregg,  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan. 
14,  1886;  1.  Simpsonville,  Ky  . 

223.  V.  Elizabeth  Gaines  Cowherd;  b.  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  May 

8,  1866;  m.  Thos.  W.  Buchanan,  Shelby  Co.,  Ky., 
May  6,  1886;  1.  Campbellsville,  Ky. 

224.  vi.  James  William  Cowherd ;  b.  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  June  5, 

1869;  m.  Belle  Heckard,  of  Ottumwa,  la.,  Dec.  24, 
1 89 1 ;  1.  Ottumwa,  la. 

225.  vii.  Unnamed  (dau.) ;  b.  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  June  10,  1873  ; 

d.  June  20,  1873. 

222.  iv.  JOHN  THEODORE  COWHERD,  the  fourth  child 
and  third  son  of  Wm.  Jefferson  Cowherd  and  Elvira  C.  Gaines, 
was  b.  Apr.  30th,  1863,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Mary  H.  Gregg, 
Jan.  14th,  1886,  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ky. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

226.  i.  Marcia  L.  Cowherd;  b.  Nov.  i,  1886. 

227.  ii.  Isma  B.  Cowherd;  b.  Sept.  30.  1889. 

228.  iii.  John  L.  Cowherd  ;  b.  Apr.  29,  1891. 

223.  V.  ELIZABETH  GAINES  COWHERD,  the  fifth  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Wm.  Jefferson  Cowherd  and  Elvira  C. 
Gaines,  was  b.  May  8th,  1866,  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Thos.  Wm. 
Buchanan,  of  Campbellsville,  Ky.,  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  May  6th, 
1886. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

229.  i.  Cornelia  C.  Buchanan ;  b.  Campbellsville,  Ky.,  Dec. 

12,  1887;  d.  June  22,  1888. 

230.  ii.  Fred  H.  Buchanan ;  b.  Campbellsville,  Ky.,  Jan.  12, 

1890. 

231.  iii.  Elvira   L.   Buchanan;  b.   Campbellsville,  Ky.,  Aug. 

12,  1891. 

214.  ii.  JOSHUA  SHREVE  COWHERD,  the  second  child 
and  eldest  son  of  Jane  Shreve  and  Yelverton  Cowherd,  was  b. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  455 

Apr.  22d,  1835,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Mary  Fannie  Gaines,  Oct. 
9th,  1859,  in  Green  Co.,  Ky.  He  d.  in  Sherman,  Tex.,  Jan.  — , 
1900. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
22,2.  i.  Anna  Dudley  Cowherd;  b.  Nov.  3,  i860;  m.  John  E. 

Webster,  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Nov.  2,  1882;  1.  White- 

wright,  Tex. 

233.  ii.  Margaret  Jane  Cowherd;  b.  May  31,  1863;  d.  Gray- 

son Co.,  Tex.,  Aug.  22,  1884. 

234.  iii.  Thomas   Pendleton  Cowherd;  b.  Jan.  31.   1866:  m. 

Mollie  B.  Goode,  Grayson  Co.,  Tex.,  Dec.  2,  1890; 
1.  Sherman,  Tex. 

235.  iv.  Sarah  Mildred  Cowherd;  b.  Aug.  i,  1869;  m.  William 

Columbus    Hatfield,    Grayson   Co.,  Tex.,   Dec.   3. 
1889;  1.  Pottsboro,  Tex. 

236.  V.  Elvira  Emma  Cowherd;  b.  Sept.  28,  1872;  m.  Frank 

C.   Short,   Grayson   Co.,  Tex.,   Dec.    10,   1889;  1. 
Whitewright,  Tex. 

237.  vi.  Georgia  Ellen  Cowherd ;  b.  July  2,  1875  ;  m.  William 

F.   Bowen,  Grayson   Co.,  Tex.,   Feb.    14,   1895 ;   1. 
Valley  View,  Tex. 

238.  vii.  Edna  McVicar  Cowherd;  b.  June  2,  1878;  1.  White- 

wright, Tex. 

232.  i.  ANNA  DUDLEY  COWHERD,  the  eldest  child  of 
Joshua  Shreve  Cowherd  and  Mary  Fannie  Gaines,  was  b.  Nov. 
3d,  i860;  m.  John  E.  Webster,  of  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Nov.  2d, 
1882. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

239.  i.  Archer  Browder  Webster;  b.  Texas,  June  2,  1886. 

240.  ii.  Margaret  Lee  Webster;  b.  Texas,  Aug.  13,  1888. 

241.  iii.  Fannie  Ermine  Webster;  b.  Texas,  Mar.  26.  1893. 

234.  iii.  THOMAS  P.  COWHERD,  the  third  child  and  eld- 
est son  of  Joshua  Shreve  Cowherd  and  Mary  Fannie  Gaines, 
was  b.  Jan.  31st,  1866;  m.  ^NIolHe  B.  Goode,  Dec.  2d,  1890,  in 

Grayson  Co.,  Tex. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

242.  i.  Sallie  Goode  Cowherd;  b.  Dec.  17,  1892. 

243.  ii.  Malinda  Cowherd;  b.  Jan.  13,  1895. 

244.  iii.  Wm.  Bryan  Cowherd;  b.  Nov.  3,  1896. 

235.  iv.  SARAH  MILDRED  COWHERD,  the  fourth  child 
and  third  dau.  of  Joshua  Shreve  Cowherd  and  ]\Lary  Fannie 
Gaines,  was  b.  Aug.  ist.  1869;  m.  William  Columbus  Hatfield, 
Dec.  3d,  1889,  in  Grayson  Co.,  Tex. 


456  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

245.  i.  Fannie  Vivian  Hatfield;  b.  Texas,  Feb.  26,  1891. 

246.  ii.  Roy  Edward  Hatfield;  b.  Texas,  June  13,  1892. 

247.  iii.  Wm.  Bryan  Hatfield;  b.  Texas,  May  26,  1895. 

236.  V.  ELVIRA  E.  COWHERD,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Joshua  Shreve  Cowherd  and  Mary  Fannie  Gaines,  was 
b.  Sept.  28th,  1872;  m.  Frank  C.  Short,  Dec.  loth,  1889,  in  Gray- 
son Co.,  Tex. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

248.  i.  Wm.  Lee  Short;  b.  Texas,  Feb.  10,  1891. 

249.  ii.  Bessie  May  Short;  b.  Texas,  July  7,  1892. 

237.  vi.  GEORGIA  ELLEN  COWHERD,  the  sixth  child 
and  fifth  dau.  of  Joshua  Shreve  Cowherd  and  Mary  Fannie 
Gaines,  was  b.  July  2d,  1875 ;  m.  William  Franklin  Bowen,  Feb. 
14th,  1895,  in  Grayson  Co.,  Tex. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

250.  i.  Mabel  Elizabeth  Bowen;  b.  Tex.,  Dec.  29,  1895. 

217.  V.  YELVERTON  COWHERD,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
son  of  Jane  Shreve  and  Yelverton  Cowherd,  was  b.  Feb.  19th, 
1841,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Emma  Holley,  Sept.  22d,  1864,  in 
Green  Co.,  Ky.    He  d.  Mar.  23d,  1867,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

251.  i.  Benj.  Theo.  Cowherd;  b.  Greene  Co.,  Ala.,  June  21, 

1865 ;  m.  Hattie  Rice  Ricketts,  Lebanon,  Ky.,  Apr. 
25,  1892 ;  1.  Birmingham,  Ala. 

252.  ii.  Yelverton  Holley  Cowherd ;  b.  Taylor  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan. 

13,  1867;  d.  Chicago,  111.,  Apr.  4,  1885. 

251.  i.  BENJ.  THEO.  COWHERD,  the  eldest  child  of  Yel- 
verton Cowherd  and  Emma  Holley,  was  b.  June  21st,  1865,  in 
Greene  Co.,  Ala. ;  m.  Hattie  Rice  Rickets,  Apr.  25th,  1892,  in 
Lebanon,  Ky. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

253.  i.  Pleasant  Holley  Cowherd ;  b.  Wcodlawn,  Ala.,  Mar. 

9,  1893. 

254.  ii.  James  Wm.  Cowherd;  b.  Godsdin,  Ala.,  Oct.  i,  1895. 

255.  iii.  Yelverton  Cowherd;  b.   Woodlawn,   Ala.,   Sept.   21, 

1896. 

218.  vi.  THEODORE  COWHERD,  the  sixth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Jane  Shreve  and  Yelverton  Cowherd,  was  b.  Jan. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    PAMII^Y.  457 

ist,  1844,  in  Taylor  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Isabella  W.  McDowell,  June 
17th,  1869,  in  La  Grange,  Ky.    He  1.  in  Louisville,  Ky. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

256.  i.  William  Albert  McDowell  Cowherd;  b.  Shelby  Co., 

Ky.,  Apr.  ii,  1870;  m.  Carrye  Meylemery,  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  Nov.  25,  1896;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

257.  ii.  Jane  Shreve  Cowherd ;  b.  Oldham  Co.,  Ky.,  July  27, 

1872;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

258.  iii.  Frank  Cecil  Cowherd;  b.  La  Grange,  Ky ,  Feb    iq 

1884.  ■     ^' 

259.  iv.  Bettie  Louise  Cowherd;  b.  Louisville,  Kv.,  Nov    18 

1889. 

91.  ix.  JOSHUA  M.  V.  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  William  Shreve  and  Margaret  McVicar,  was  b.  Nov.  22d, 
1806,  in  Green  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Mrs.  Catharine  A.  Miller  (formerly 
White),  Dec.  8th,  1842,  in  Greensburg,  Ky.  She  d.  Nov.  nth, 
1885.    He  d.  at  that  place  Apr.  25th,  1844. 

Mr.  Joshua  M.  V.  Shreve  studied  law,  but  never  practiced, 
engaging  in  the  mercantile  business,  in  v/hich  he  was  very  suc- 
cessful.    He  made  large  investments  in  lands  in  Arkansas  and 
passed  some  time  in  the  vicinity  of  Shreveport,  La. 
[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

260.  i.  William    White    Shreve;    b.    Aug.    14,    1840;    d.    at 

Camp  Douglass,  Chicago,  111.,  1863-4. 

261.  ii.  Daniel  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  20,  1843;  t^-  Sept.  19,  1849. 

262.  iii.  Kathrine  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  24,  1845;  c^-  1'^"''^%  1849. 

263.  iv.  Ida  K.  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  6,  1850;  m.  H.  G.  Sandifer, 

Louisville,  Ky.,  Oct.  23,  1873;  1.  Danville,  Kv. 

264.  V.  Joshua  McVicar  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  25,  1852;  m.  Lily 

A.  Lewis,  of  Greensburg,  Ky.,   Oct.  21,   1880;  1. 
Greensburg,  Ky. 

263.  iv.  IDA  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Joshua  M.  V.  Shreve  and  Catharine  A.  Miller,  was  b.  Oct.  6th, 
1850;  m.  H.  G.  Sandifer,  of  Danville,  Ky.,  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Oct. 
23d,  1873.    They  1.  in  Danville,  Ky. 

Mr.  Sandifer  is  cashier  of  Boyle  National  Bank.  Danville,  Ky. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

265.  i.  Katie   Shreve   Sandifer;  b.   Boyle  Co.,  Ky.,   tKn.    i. 

1874;  d.  Mar.  24,  1895. 

266.  ii.  Marv    Proctor   Sandifer;    b.    Danville,    Ky..   July   7. 

1879;  d.  Mar.  16.  t88o. 

267.  iii.  Henry   Green   Sandifer;   b.   Danville,   Kv..   Mar.    13. 

1883. 


458  THE    GKNEAI^OGY    AND    HISTORY 

264.  V.  JOSHUA  M.  V.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
son  of  Joshua  M.  V.  Shreve  and  Catharine  Miller,  was  b.  Apr. 
25th,  1852;  m.  Lily  A.  Lewis,  of  Greensburg,  Ky.,  Oct.  21st, 
1880;  1.  in  Greensburg,  Ky. 

Mr.  Shreve  is  in  the  life  and  fire  insurance  business. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

268.  i.  Mary  E.  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  8,  1881 ;  d.  Oct.  8,  1889. 

269.  ii.  Lewis  M.  V.  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  8,  1884. 

270.  iii.  William  M.  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  19,  1887. 

271.  iv.  Ida  Catharine  Shreve;  b.  June  15,  1891. 
2^2.         V.  Archie  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  26,  1893. 

2^2^-       vi.  Thomas  White  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  31,  1896. 

4.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and 
Anne  Berry,  was  b.  in  1769;  m.  ist,  Nancy  Thrift,  dau.  of  Rev. 
William  Thrift;  2d,  Laura  Simpson.  He  d.  in  1854. 
Mr.  Arthur  B.  Shreve  contributes  the  following: 
My  grandfather,  Benj.  Shreve,  was  a  tall,  large  man  with  dark 
hair  and  eyes,  and  exceedingly  stern  to  all  outward  appearance, 
but  very  gentle  and  tender-hearted  to  those  who  were  acquainted 
with  his  private  character.  He  held  many  positions  of  honor  and 
trust  in  the  County,  and  was  a  man  of  the  strictest  integrity,  re- 
quiring all  contracts  to  be  complied  with  to  the  letter,  yet  he  was 
most  liberal  to  all  objects  of  charity,  and  the  poor  in  his  im- 
mediate neighborhood  shared  to  a  great  extent  his  large  means ; 
especially  was  the  Episcopal  Church  the  object  of  his  great  so- 
licitude, and  he  was  ever  ready  to  aid  and  tender  all  the  assist- 
ance the  Church  needed. 

My  father,  who  was  named  for  him,  inherited  his  principal  traits 
of  character,  was  tall  and  exceedingly  large,  but  at  the  same 
time  he  was  the  smallest  of  all  the  brothers,  only  weighing  from 
250  to  265  pounds. 

During  my  grandfather's  life  he  appointed  his  brother-in-law, 
Robert  MofTett,  and  my  father  his  deputy  sherififs,  and  at  his 
death  my  father  was  elected  High  Sheriff,  a  position  of  honor 
and  lucrativeness  in  those  days.  But  in  after  years,  when  one  of 
Mr.  Rogers'  negroes  was  convicted  of  murder  in  the  ist  de- 
gree, and  in  anticipation  of  his  execution,  my  father,  rather 
than  hang  the  servant  of  his  personal  friend,  resigned  and  de- 
voted his  attention  to  his  large  landed  estates  and  milling  inter- 
est. 

Peculiar  to  the  times,  I  desire  to  relate  an  incident  which 
even  shows  the  vicissitudes  of  life  and  the  changing  fortunes 
of  those  who  are  public  benefactors  of  the  human  race. 

During  my  father's  sherififalty  there  was  a  run  on  the  bank  in 
Leesburg,  and  the  doors  were  closed  ten  minutes  to  3  o'clock 


OF  THE  SHREVE  FAMILY.  459 

p.  m.  They  immediately  sent  a  messenger  for  my  father,  who 
went  to  their  aid  and  gave  them  a  check  on  Alexandria,  the  port 
from  which  he  shipped  most  of  his  flour,  for  ten  thousand  dollars 
in  gold,  and  as  Alexandria  is  only  35  miles  from  Leesburg,  two 
of  the  officers  of  the  bank  went  there  and  got  the  m.oney,  re- 
turning in  time  to  open  the  bank  by  9  o'clock  the  next  morning, 
thereby  saving  the  institution  from  ruin.  The  time  came  when 
my  father  asked  a  similar  favor  of  the  bank,  and  was  of  course 
accommodated  for  any  amount  he  desired,  but  the  crisis  of 
1836  and  1837  coming  on  just  as  my  father  had  completed  the 
construction  of  another  large  mill,  and  having  hundreds  of  slaves 
to  feed  and  clothe,  and  hundreds  of  barrels  of  flour  on  hand  for 
which  he  had  been  oiifered  nine  dollars  per  barrel,  dropped  sud- 
denly down  to  three  dollars  per  barrel,  and  this  statement  was 
corroborated  only  Monday  last  by  Mr.  Chas.  P.  McCabe,  of 
Leesburg,  whose  father  was  one  of  my  father's  millers.  These 
sudden  changes  in  the  commerce  of  our  land  brought  on  the 
crisis,  and  my  father's  financial  condition  was  impaired  to  a 
considerable  extent,  in  consequence  of  which  he  moved  to  my 
mother's  estate  "Cedar  Grove,"  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  the 
home  of  my  birth,  the  place  of  their  burial,  where  rest  the  sacred 
and  hallowed  memories  of  father  and  mother. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

274.  i.  Benjamin  Shreve  ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.  15,  1804  : 

m.  Mary  Elizabeth  Trundle,  Dec.  2,  1828;  d.  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Md.,  Sept.  25,  1861. 

275.  ii.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  unm. 

276.  iii.  Daniel  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Hannah  Du- 

len. 

277.  iv.  Wm.  Shreve ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  ^lary  Sothem. 

Dec.  15,  1838;  d.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  June  29,  1890. 

278.  V.  Thomas  Shreve  ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  under  21. 

279.  vi.  Francis  Elgin  Shreve ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  July  20, 

1813;   m.   Minerva  Ann   Warfield,   Frederick  Co.. 
Md.,  Oct.  21,  1845;  d.  May  19.  1878. 

280.  vii.  Margaret  Shreve ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. 

281.  viii.  Mary  Berry  Shreve  ;  b.  Loudon  Co..  Va. ;  m.  Sander- 

son Thrift;  d.  188—. 

282.  ix.  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va. :  m.  Tamos  Mnior; 

d.  Staunton,  Va. 

283.  X.  Rebecca  M.  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co..  Va.,  Sc^pt.   17. 

1820;  m.  Samuel  Simpson,  Leesburg.  Va..  Mar.  j8. 
1844;  d.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Mar.  to.  1887. 

274.  i.  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  r.onjamin 
Shreve  and  Nancy  Thrift,  was  b.  Mar.   15th,  1804.  in   Loudon 


460  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Mary  Elizabeth  Trundle,  Dec,  2d,  1828.     He  d.  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Sept.  25th,  1861. 

Mr.  Arthur  B.  Shreve,  a  descendant,  writes:  I  have  a  copy  of 
a  newspaper  published  in  Leesburg  on  Aug.  25th,  1825,  giving 
an  account  of  Gen.  La  Fayette's  visit  to  President  Monroe ;  in 
the  same  account  it  appears  that  my  father,  Benjamin  Shreve, 
was  Captain  of  the  Artillery,  being  only  twenty-one  years  old, 
and  fired  the  salutes  on  the  arrival  of  Gen.  La  Fayette  in  Lees- 
burg, and  afterwards  entertained  him  at  his  home,  which  was 
just  on  the  suburbs  of  the  town.  In  1831  Governor  Floyd  com- 
missioned* my  father  Colonel  of  all  the  militia  in  this  section ; 
his  commission  was  written  on  parchment  and  is  now  in  my 
possession. 

During  the  dark  days  just  prior  1861,  this  section  of  country 
was  wild  with  the  prospect  of  war,  and  every  southern  heart  was 
throbbing  with  feverish  impulses  to  defend  the  inalienal^le  rights 
of  our  people.  My  father's  home  was  the  active  scene  of  prepara- 
tion for  the  coming  conflict.  Companies  were  being  formed  to 
join  the  South  and  they  would  meet  at  his  house,  and  my  father 
gave  to  many  a  soldier  his  first  lesson  in  warfare.  At  that  time 
my  brother  Daniel  was  living  in  the  house  which  I  now  occupy 
— Shelton  Hall.  He  organized  what  was  known  as  the  Loudon 
Cavalry,  and  was  chosen  its  Captain. 

My  brother  Thomas  was  on  Gen.  Evans'  staff;  was  captured 
and  taken  to  Fort  Delaware,  where  he  remained  for  13  months. 
Believing  he  would  soon  die  with  throat  trouble,  they  turned 
him  out  and  he  came  home  a  living  skeleton,  but  becoming  much 
improved  in  health,  he  married  the  daughter  of  Gen.  Tench 
Tilghman.  The  seat  of  disease  having  been  planted,  he  was 
never  entirely  free  from  it.  After  a  few  years  it  increased  in 
virulence,  and  his  shattered  constitution  was  unable  to  stand  it, 
and  death  claimed  him. 

I  think  it  was  the  winter  of  1863  when  Capt.  Grimes'  company 
was  stationed  on  our  place  when  the  following  trivial  incident 
happened :  I  was  then  but  a  mere  boy,  going  to  school,  and  had 
about  2.y2  miles  to  walk,  consequently  in  the  winter  it  was  quite 
late  when  I  got  home ;  but  being  anxious  to  make  some  rabbit 
boxes,  I  went  over  to  camp  to  secure  some  old  ones  that  I  had 
seen  laying  around.  On  my  way  the  ist  picket  stopped  me  and 
questioned  me  for  some  time,  and  I  gave  him  the  information 
that  I  had  two  brothers  in  the  Southern  army,  and  probably  said 
other  indiscreet  things;  however,  I  was  permitted  to  pass,  went 
on  and  got  what  I  wanted  and  returned  home,  which  was  only 
a  short  distance.  That  night  about  11  or  12  o'clock  a  squad  of 
soldiers  came  to  our  house,  and  even  though  it  was  cold  and  a 
fough  winter  night,   they  arrested  me   and   made   me   walk  to 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII,Y.  461 

camp  between  two  soldiers.  My  older  brother  went  along,  and 
when  we  reached  the  guard-house  or  tent,  there  we  found'  that 
the  charge  of  being  a  spy  was  made  against  me.  Only  a  short 
trial  was  held,  and  by  my  brother's  evidence  the  charge  was  not 
sustained,  and  I  was  released.  My  brother  was  arrested  regularly 
every  day  and  became  used  to  it.  Thus  it  was  we  were  treated  to 
all  the  indignities  by  an  exasperating  enemy. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

284.  i.  Daniel  T.  Shreve;  b.  Leesburg,  Va.,  Feb.  28,  1830: 

m.  Margaret  E.  Jones,  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Nov. 
23,  1852;  d.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Oct.,  1874. 

285.  ii.  Benj.  F.  Shreve;  b.  Leesburg,  Va.,  Nov.  28,   1831 ; 

1.  Lucketts,  Va. 

286.  iii.  Charles  W.  Shreve;  b.  Leesburg,  Va.,  Apr.  13.  1834; 

m.  Annie  E.  Jones,  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Oct.  19, 
1859;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

287.  iv.  Thomas  J.  Shreve;  b.  Leesburg,  Va.,  Apr.  23,  1837; 

m.   Rosalie   Tilghman,   Talbot   Co.,   Md.,  Jan.   23. 
1865;  d.  Baltimore,  Md.,  Apr.  23,  1870. 

288.  v.  Armstead  M.  Shreve ;  b.  Montgomery  Co..  Md..  Jan. 

9,  1839;  d.  Montgomery  Co..  Md..  Oct.  27,  1840. 

289.  vi.  Stephen   Duvall  Shreve  ;  b.   Montgomery   Co..   Md., 

Jan.  24,  1 841 ;  d.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Oct.  29, 
1846. 

290.  vii.  Mary  Esther  Shreve ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Aug. 

2,  1844;  d.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Feb.  4,  1862. 

291.  viii.  Anna  Olivia  Shreve;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Aug. 

13,  1848;  m.  J.  E.  R.  Wood,  Talbot  Co.,  Md.,  Feb. 
9,  1869;  d.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Sept.  17,  1888. 

292.  ix.  Arthur  Berry  Shreve;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Nov. 

5,  1852  ;  m.  Annie  Mav  Baldwin,  Norfolk,  Va.,  Mar. 
2,  1882 ;  1.  Lucketts,  Va. 

284.  i.  DANIEL  T.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Benjamin 
Shreve  and  Mary  EHzabeth  Trundle,  was  b.  Feb.  28th,  1830.  in 
Leesburg,  Va. ;  m.  Margaret  E.  Jones,  Nov.  23d,  1852,  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Md.    He  d.  Oct.,  1874,  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

293.  i.  Mary  Emma  Shreve ;  b.  Montgomery  Co..  Md..  Dec. 

12,  1853;  d.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md..  July  25.  1872. 

294.  ii.  Richard  Florence  Shreve;  b.  Montgomery  Co..  Md.. 

Feb.  20.  1856;  m.  Charles  W.  Smoot.  :\iontgomory 
Co.,  Md.,  Jan.  i,  1889;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

295.  iii.  Annie  Gertrude  Shreve;  b.   Loudon  Co..  \  a..   Apr. 

18,  1858;  d.  Baltimore,  Md..  June  13,  1887. 


462  THE  GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

296.  iv.  Daniel  Trundle  Shreve ;  b.   Loudon  Co.,  Va.,   May 

31,   i860;  m.  Effie  C.  Hammond,  Frederick  Co., 
Md.,  Jan.  9,  1889;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

297.  V.  Benjamin  F.  Shreve ;  b.  Charlotteville,  Va.,  Mar.  8, 

1862;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

298.  vi.  Ella  Beall  Shreve;  b.   Charlotteville,  Va.,   Dec.    13, 

1864;  d.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Oct.  18,  1878. 

299.  vii.  Carroll  A.  Shreve ;  b.   Charlotteville,  Va.,  Sept.  27, 

1866;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

300.  viii.  Nora  Blake  Shreve;  b.  Charlotteville,  Va.,  Sept.  15, 

1868;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

301.  ix.  Thomas  J.  Shreve;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  July  12, 

1870;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

302.  X.  Arthur  Bernard  Shreve ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md., 

Nov.  25,  1871  ;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

303.  xi.  Margaret  Eulalia  Shreve ;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md., 

Feb.  25,  1874;  1.  Monocacy,  Md. 

296.  iv.  DANIEL  TRUNDLE  SHREVE,  the  fourth   child 

and  second  son  of  Daniel  T.  Shreve  and  Margaret  E.  Jones,  was 

b.  May  31st,  i860,  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Effie  G.  Hammond, 

Jan.  9th,  1889,  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.    He  resides  in  Monocacy, 

Md. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

304.  i.  Mary  Hilleary  Shreve ;  b.  Jan.  8,  1890. 

305.  ii.  Effie  Hammond  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  9,  1891. 

306.  iii.  Daniel  Herbert  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  3,  1893. 

286.  iii.  CHARLES  W.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third 
son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Trundle,  was  b. 
April  13th,  1834,  in  Leesburg,  Va. ;  m.  Annie  E.  Jones,  Oct.  19th, 
1859,  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.    He  resides  in  Monocacy,  Md, 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

307.  i.  Richard  Shreve;  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Oct.  26, 

1861;  m.  Florence  M.  Price,  Washington,  D.  C. ; 
1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

308.  ii.  Mary  E.  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  25,  1865;  m.  Geo.  Flammer, 

Washington,  D.  C,  Mar.  6,  1894;  1.  Washington, 
D.  C. 

309.  iii.  Nannie  Blake  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  12,  1866;  1.  Washing- 

ton, D.  C. 

310.  iv.  Charles  Elgin  Shreve;  b.  May  12,  1867;  m.  Maud  E. 

Gilbert,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

311.  V.  Thomas  Bradley  Shreve;  b.  Oct.  8,  1871 ;  1.  Wash- 

ington. D.  C. 


OF  THE  SHRKVE   FAMILY.  463 

312.  vi.  Grafton  Duval  Shreve ;  b.  July  26,  1874;  1   Washinf^- 

ton,  D.  C. 

313.  vii.  Edgar  Hartley  Shreve;  b.  Aug-.  31,  1876;  1.  Wash- 

ington, D.  C. 

314.  viii.  Willie  Arthur  Shreve;  b.  May  12,  1878;  1.  Washing- 

ton, D.  C. 

308.  ii.  MARY  E.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dan. 
of  Charles  W.  Shreve  and  Annie  E.  Jones,  was  b.  Jan.  25th, 
1865 ;  m.  George  Flammer,  Mar.  6th,  1894,  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
She  resides  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

316.  i.  Helen  St.  Clair  Flammer;  b.  Jan.  — ,  1895. 

287.  iv.  THOMAS  J.  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Trundle,  was  b. 
April  23d,  1837,  in  Leesburg,  Va. ;  m.  Rosalie  Tilghman,  Jan. 
23d,  1865,  in  Talbot  Co.,  Md.,  at  "Plimhimmon,"  near  Oxford. 
He  d.  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  April  23d,  1870. 

Rosalie  Tilghman  was  the  daughter  of  General  Tench  Tilgh- 
man and  Henrietta  Maria  Kerr,  and  the  granddaughter  of  Col. 
Tench  Tilghman,  who  was  Aid  to  General  Washington  and  bore 
the  news  of  Cornwallis'  surrender  at  Yorktown  to  Philadelphia. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

317.  i.  Oswald  Tilghman  Shreve;  b.  Oxford,  Md.,  Oct.  30, 

1866;   m.   Anna   Lux   Buchanan,   Baltimore,   Md.. 
Nov.  5,  1890;  1.  Baltimore,  Md. 

318.  ii.  Arthur  Lee  Shreve;  b.  Oxford,  Md.,  Jan.   16.  1868: 

m.  Harriet  Rebekah  Gale,  Baltimore,  Md.,  June  7, 
1893 ;  1.  Baltimore,  Md. 

317.  i.  OSWALD  TILGHMAN  SHREVE.  the  eldest  chiUl 
of  Thomas  J.  Shreve  and  Rosalie  Tilghman.  was  b.  Oct.  30! !i, 
1866,  in  Oxford,  Md. ;  m.  Anna  Lux  Buchanan.  Nov.  5th.  1890. 
at  St.  Paul's  Church,  Baltimore,  Md.  She  was  the  dau.  of  James 
Hollis  Buchanan  and  Harriet  Tennant  Gittings.  He  resides  in 
Baltimore,  Md. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

319.  i.  Charles  Adams  Buchanan  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  26.  i8*-)i. 

320.  ii.  Ann  Lux  Buchanan  Shreve;  b.  Mar.  9,  1896. 

318.  ii.  ARTHUR  LEE  SHREVE.  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond son  of  Thomas  J.  Shreve  and  Rosalie  Tilghman,  was  b.  Jan. 
i6th,  1868,  in  Oxford,  Md. ;  m.  Harriet  Rebekah  Gale,  June  7th. 


464  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

1893,  at  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Baltimore,  Md.    He  resides  in  Bal- 
timore, Md. 

Harriet  Rebekah  Gale  was  the  daughter  of  Levin  Gale  and 
Sallie  Waring  Dorsey. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

321.  i.  Rosalie  Tilghman  Shreve;  b.  Aug.  19,  1895. 

291.  viii.  ANNA  OLIVIA  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Trundle, 
was  b.  Aug.  13th,  1848,  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  m.  J.  E.  R. 
Wood,  Feb.  9th,  1869,  in  Talbot  Co.,  Md.  He  d.  Sept.  17th, 
1888,  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

322.  i.  Stanley  Wood;  b.  Frederick  City,  Md.,  Feb.  4,  1870; 

d.  Frederick  City,  Md.,  Oct.  27,  1879. 

323.  ii.  Mary  E.  Wood ;  b.  Apr.  8,  1873  \  1-  Frederick  City,  Md. 

324.  iii.  J.  E.  R.  Wood;  b.  Jan.  14,  1876;  1.  Frederick  City, 

Md. 

325.  iv.  Roger  B.  Wood;  b.  June  26,  1878;  d.  Frederick  City, 

Md.,  July  13,  1884. 

326.  V.  Earl  B.  Wood;  b.  Aug.  19,  1881 ;  1.  Frederick  City, 

Md. 

327.  vi.  Cecilia  M.  Wood;  b.  Apr.  18,  1884;  1.  Frederick  City, 

Md. 
-^28.       vii.  Alban  M.  Wood;  b.  June  10,  1885;  1.  Frederick  City, 
Md. 

292.  ix.  ARTHUR  BERRY  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and 
seventh  son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Trundle, 
v/as  b.  Nov.  5th,  1852,  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. ;  m.  Annie  May 
Baldwin,  Mar.  2d,  1882,  in  Northfork,  Va.  He  resides  in  Luck- 
etts,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

329.  i.  Campbell  Dudley  Shreve ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  May 

28,  1883 ;  1.  Lucketts,  Va. 

330.  ii.  Mary  RosaHe  Shreve ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Feb.  2, 

1886;  1.  Lucketts,  Va. 

331.  iii.  Raymond  Duvall  Shreve;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Sept. 

9,  1887;  1.  Lucketts,  Va. 

332.  iv.  Emma  Baldwin  Shreve ;  b.  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Jan.  20, 

1890;  1.  Lucketts,  Va. 

276.  iii.  DANIEL  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  third  son  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  and  Nancy  Thrift,  was  b.  ;  m.  Han- 
nah Dulen, 


GEORGE  W.   SHREVE   OF   SAN  FRANCISCO.   CAL 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  465 

John  D.  Shreve  was  a  member  of  the  8tli  Virginia  Infantrv 
and  died  in  the  hospital. 

[Seventh  Generation],     Children: 

333-  i-  Anna  Joseph  Shreve ;  m.  John  Snouffer ;  d.  Kan  ,  Oct 

19,  1882. 

334-  ii.  Mary  Ehzabeth  Shreve;  m.  Benj.  Minor;  d. 

335.  iii.  Freelove  Dyer  Shreve ;  m.  Wm.  E.  Garrett ;  I.  Lees- 

burg,  Va. 

336.  iv.  John  D.  Shreve  ;  unm. ;  d.  in  war. 

337.  V.  Hannah  Shreve ;  d.  in  infancy. 

333-  i-  ANNA  JOSEPH  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Daniel 

and  Hannah  Dulen,  was  b. ;  m.  John  Snoufifer.    He  d. 

May  14th,  1882.    She  d.  in  Kansas,  Oct.  19th,  1882. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Chil^h-en : 

338.  i.  Annie  Georgia  Snouffer ;  b.  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  June 

18,    i860;  m.  Wm.  Alex.  Deverle,  Va.,   Feb.    27, 
1878  ;1.  Hillside,  Ind.Ter. 

339.  a.  Abbie  Louisa  Snouffer;  b.  Oct.  19,  1861. 

340.  iii.  Frances  Leslie  Snouffer ;  b.  Frederick  Co.,  Md..  June 

28,  1863  ;  m.  Allen  R.  Slocum,  Elk  Citv,  Kan..  Apr. 
5,  1882;  1.  Elk  City,  Kan. 

341.  iv.  Richard  Thomas  Snouffer;  b.  May  12,  1865;  d.  Oct. 

16,  1866. 

342.  V.  Archibald  Thomas   Snouffer;    b.    1868;     m.     Elida 

French  ;  1.  Osborne,  O.  T. 

343.  vi.  Robert  Lee  Snouffer;  b.  1870;  d.  Mar.  27,  1871. 

344.  vii.  Daniel  Branch  Snouffer;  b.  Apr.  21,  1872;  m. 

;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 

345.  viii.  Louis  Ashton  Snouffer;  b.  Mar.  7,  1875;  '•  Adams- 

town,  Md. 

346.  ix.  Harry  Benjamin  Snouffer;  b.  May  4,  1881 ;  d.  1886. 

338.  i.  ANNIE  GEORGIA  SNOUFFER,  the  eldest  child  of 
Annie  Joseph  Shreve  and  John  Snouffer,  was  b.  June  i8th,  i860, 
in  Frederick  Co.,  Md. ;  m.  WilHam  G.  Deyerle,  Feb.  27th,  1878.  in 
Va.    She  resides  in  Flill  Side.  Ind.  Ter. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

347.  i.  Annie  Deyerle;  b.  Va.,  Jan.  2,  1879. 

348.  ii.  Mary  Elizabeth  Deyerle;  b.  Kan.,  Apr.  21.  1881. 

349.  iii.  Maud  Vance  Deyerle  ;  b.  Kan..  Mar.  9.  ^883. 

350.  iv.  Benjamin  Shreve'  Deyerle;  b.  Kan.,  Apr.  28.  1888. 

351.  V.  Carrie  Flora  Deyerle  ;  b.  Kan.,  Apr.  28.  1888 ;  d.  Nov. 

13.  1893. 


466  THE  gene;ai.ogy  and  history 

340.  iii.  FRANCES  LESLIE  SNOUFFER,  the  third  child 
and  third  dau.  of  Annie  Joseph  Shreve  and  John  Snouffer,  was 
b.  June  20th,  1863 ;  m.  Allen  R.  Slocum,  Apr.  5th,  1882,  in  Elk 
City,  Kan.     She  1.  in  Elk  City,  Kan. 

[Ninth  Generation].     Children: 

352.  i.  Lena  May  Slocum;  b.  Feb.  15,  1883. 

353.  ii.  John  Benj.  Slocum;  b.  Sept.  10,  1884. 

354.  iii.  AUen  Leslie  Slocum  ;  b.  Dec.  23,  1887. 

355.  iv.  Fay  Blanche  Slocum ;  b.  Oct.  12,  1890. 

356.  V.  Nora  Esther  Slocum ;  b.   Elk  City,  Kan.,  Sept.  30, 

1892. 

335.  iii.  FREELOVE  DYER  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and 

third  dau.  of  Daniel  Shreve  and  Hannah  Dulen,  was  b. ; 

m.  William  E.  Garrett.     She  resides  in  Leesburg,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

i.  John  Daniel  Garrett;  1.  Landmark,  Va. 

ii.  Frank  Garrett ;  1.  Shenandoah  City,  Va. 
iii.  Edwin  Enoch  Garrett ;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 
iv.  Paul  Willis  Garrett ;  1.  Leesburg,  Va. 

V.  James  Alfred  Garrett;  1.  Richmond,  Va. 
vi.  Hannah  Estelle  Garrett ;  1.  Richmond,  Va. 


357 
358 

359 
360 
361 
362 

363 


vii.  Margaret  Esther  Garrett;  1.  Richmond,  Va. 


279.  vi.  FRANCIS  ELGIN  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and 
sixth  son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Nancy  Thrift,  was  b.  July  20th, 
1813,  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Minerva  Ann  Warfield,  Oct.  21st, 
1845,  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.    He  d.  May  19th,  1878. 
[Seventh  Generation] .     Children  : 

364.  i.  Surratt  Dickinson  Warfield  Shreve ;  b.  Nov.  — ,  1846 ; 

d.  Dec.  31,  1850. 

365.  ii.  Benjamin  Alex.  Shreve;  b.  June  25,  1848;  m.  Sallie 

Nelson,  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  June  25,  1877;  1.  Ster- 
ling, Va. 

366.  iii.  Francis  Brov/n  Shreve;  b.  Dec.  3,  1849;  d.  Oct.  21, 

1869. 

367.  iv.  Matilda  Surratt  Warfield  Shreve;  b.  Mar.  10,  1852; 

m.  Geo.  W.  Shreve,  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Mar.    11, 
1875  ;  1.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

368.  V.  Minerva  Cecilia  Shreve;  b.  Apr.  9,  1854;  m.  Henry 

E.  Skinner,   Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  June   13,   1877;  1. 
San  Francisco,  Cal. 

369.  vi.  Henrietta  Elizabeth   Warfield   Shreve;   b.   Apr.    10, 

1856;  d.  May  19,  1856. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   PAMII,Y.  467 

370.       vii.  Elizabeth    Henrietta   Warfield   Shreve  •  b    Apr    10 
1856;  d.  May  10,  1856.  '     •      1   • 

365.  ii.  BENJAMIN  ALEXANDER  SHREVE,  the  second 
child  and  second  son  of  Francis  Elgin  Shreve  and  Minerva  Ann 
Warfield,  was  b.  June  25th,  1848;  m.  Sallie  Nelson,  June  25th, 
1877,  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.    He  resides  in  Sterling,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 
371-  i.  Francis  Nelson  Shreve;  b.  June  17,  1878. 

372.         ii.  Benjamin  Dorsey  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  19,  1880 
373-        iii-  Matilda  Cecilia  Shreve;  b.  Mar.  23,  1881  •  d    Sent 
27,  1881.  ^     ■       y  ■ 

374.  iv.  Vernon  Day  Shreve ;  b.  July  6,  1882. 

375.  V.  Eugenia  Shreve  ;  b.  Dec.  2,  1886;  d.  Jan.  i,  1890. 

376.  vi.  George  Henry  Shreve ;  b.  July  25,  1888. 
Z77-  vii.  Nathan  Gilman  Shreve;  b.  Sept.  17,  1893. 

367.  iv.  MATILDA  SURRATT    WARFIELD    SHREVE. 

the  fourth  child  and  eldest  dau.  of  Francis  Elgin  Shreve  and 

Minerva  Ann  Warfield,  was  b.  Mar.   loth.   1852;  m.  Geo.  W. 

Shreve,  Mar.  nth,  1875,  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va.     She  resides  in 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

(See  tabulation  of  Geo.  W.  Shreve  and  Matilda  Surratt  War- 
field  Shreve.) 

281.  viii.  MARY  BERRY  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and 
second  dau.  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Nancy  Thrift,  was  b. 
;  m.  Sanderson  Thrift.     He  d.  in  188 — . 

Their  son  Benjamin  Thrift  was  a  member  of  the  43d  Va.  Bat. 
(Mosby's  Guerillas.)  George  Thrift  was  a  member  of  White's 
Battalion. 


378 

379 
380 

381 

382 

383 


[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

i.  Benj.  Thrift;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

ii.  Geo.  Thrift ;  d.  Cal. 
iii.  Samuel  Thrift ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 
iv.  WiUiam  Thrift;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 
V.  Annie  Thrift ;  m.  Townsend  Belt ;  1.  Leesburg.  \'a. 
vi.  Tennie  S.  Thrift ;  m.  Tom  Phillips ;  I.  Mass. 


383.  vi.  TENNIE  S.  THRIFT,  child  of  Mary  Berry  Shreve 

and  Sanderson  Thrift,  was  b. ;  m.  Tom  Phillips. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

384.  i.  John  T.  Phillips ;  1.  Washington,  D.  C. 

385.  ii.  Mary  R.  Phillips ;  1.  with  mother. 


468  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND  HISTORY 

282.  ix.  ANN  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  third  dan.  of 

Benjamin  Shreve  and  Nancy  Thrift,  was  b. ;  m.  James 

Minor. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

386.  i.  Benjamin  Minor;  m. ;  d. 

387.  ii.  Anna  Maria  Minor ;  1. 

386.  i.  BENJAMIN  MINOR,  child  of  Ann  Shreve  and  James 

Minor,  was  b.  ;  m. . 

Benjamin  Minor  was  a  member  of  the  8th  Virginia  Infantry. 
[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

388.  i.  Robert  E.  Minor;  1.  Lucketts,  Va. 

389.  ii.  Minor  (dau) ;  1. 

283.  X.  REBECCA  M.  SHREVE,  the  tenth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Nancy  Thrift,  was  b.  Sept.  17th, 
1820,  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Samuel  Simpson,  Mar.  28th,  1844, 
in  Leesburg,  Va.  He  was  b.  Sept.  17th,  1817,  and  d.  Jan.  13th, 
1883.  She  d.  Mar.  19th,  1887,  at  Northfork,  Va.,  where  they  had 
resided. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

390.  i.  Benjamin  Simpson  ;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Jan.  13,  1845  ; 

m.  Jennie  White,  of  Zanesville,  O.,  Oct.  15,  1873; 
1.  Centerville,  Va. 

391.  ii.  Mary  Winifred  Simpson;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Sept. 

20,  1846;  m.  James  C.  Van  Sickler,  Mar.  31,  1870; 
1.  North  Fork,  Va. 

392.  iii.  Ann  Adelia  Simpson ;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Dec.  6, 

1848;   m.  James  A.   Cockerille,   North   Fork,  Va., 
Aug.  31,  1870;  1.  North  Fork,  Va. 

393.  iv.  Samuel  Simpson;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Mar.  29,  185 1  ; 

I.  Venus,  Va. 

394.  V.  John  Simpson;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Jan.  12,  1854;  1. 

North  Fork,  Va. 

395.  vi.  Eliza  Rebecca  Simpson;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Oct.  11, 

1856;  d.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Aug.  31,  1883. 

396.  vii.  Laura  Simpson;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  June  28,  1862; 

1.  North  Fork,  Va. 

390.  i.  BENJAMIN  SIMPSON,  the  eldest  child  of  Rebecca 
M.  Shreve  and  Samuel  Simpson,  was  b.  Jan.  13th,  1845,  ""•  North 
Fork,  Va. ;  m.   Jennie    White,    of   Zanesville,    Ohio,    Oct.  15th, 

1873.     He  resides  in  Centerville,  Va. 

Benjamin  Simpson  was  a  member  of  the  43d  Va.  Bat.  (Mose- 
by's  Guerillas). 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  469 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

397.  i.  Saida  White  Simpson;  b.  Zanesville,  O..  June  3,  1876; 

1.  Centerville,  Va. 

398.  ii.  Harriet  Virginia  Simpson;  b.  Clark  Co..  \'a.,  Tulv  i, 

1882;  1.  Centerville,  Va. 

391.  ii.  MARY  WINIFRED  SIMPSON,  the  second  child 
and  eldest  dan.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Samuel  Simpson,  was  b. 
Sept.  20th,  1846,  in  North  Fork,  Va. ;  m.  James  C.  Van  Sickler, 
Alar.  31st,  1870.    She  resides  in  North  Fork,  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation].     Children: 

399.  i.  Claude  Van  Sickler;  b.  Dec.  12,  1870;  1.  North  Fork, 

Va. 

400.  ii.  Philip  Van  Sickler;  b.  Sept.  5,  1876;  1.  North  Fork, 

Va. 

401.  iii.  Mary  Van  Sickler;  b.  Dec.  22,  1879;  1.  North  Fork, 

Va. 

392.  iii.  ANN  ADELIA  SIMPSON,  the  third  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Samuel  Simpson,  was  b.  Dec. 
6th,  1848,  in  North  Fork,  Va. ;  m.  James  A.  Cockerille,  Aug. 
31st,  1870,  in  North  Fork,  Va.    She  resides  in  North  Fork.  Va. 

[Eighth  Generation],     Children: 

402.  Cecil  Cockerille;  b.   North  Fork,  Va.,  July   to,   1873:  1. 

North  Fork,  Va. 

403.  Emily  Rebecca  Cockerille;  b.  North  Fork,  \'a.,  Aug.  22, 

1875  ;  1-  North  Fork,  Va. 

404.  Samuel  Cockerille;  b.  North  Fork,  Va.,  Apr.  t8,  1884;  1. 

North  Fork.  Va. 

405.  John   Cockerille;   b.   North   Fork,  Va.,  July   12,   1886;  1. 

North  Fork,  Va. 

6.     ABNER  SHREVE.  child  of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Aimc 

Berry,  was  b. ;  m. •    He  d.  in  Todd 

Co.,  Ky.,  between  1830  and  1840. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

406.  Oliver  Shreve ;  m.  Sina  White. 

407.  Matilda  Shreve  ;  m. Garten  (no  issue). 

408.  Wilson  Shreve  ;  m. . 

409.  Betsey  Shreve  ;  m.  Henry  Littell. 

406.     OLIVER  SHREVE,  child  of  Abner  Shreve  and 

,  was  b.  ;  m.  Sina  White. 

[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

410.  William  Mead  Shreve  ;  m.  Martha — • 


470  THE   GENEAIvOGY   AND    HISTORY 


411 
412 

414 

415 
416 

417 
418 

419 


John  Shreve. 

Mary  Frances  Shreve ;  m.  William  Easley. 

Matilda  Elizabeth  Shreve ;  m.  Creighton  Jones. 

Eliza  Jane  Shreve ;  m.  A.  B.  Marshall. 

Susan  Garrett  Shreve ;  m.  John  Graham. 

Ben  Shreve. 

Robert  Shreve. 

Joseph  Shreve. 

Holcut  Shreve. 


408.     WILSON  SHREVE,  child  of  Abner  Shreve,  was  b. 
:  m. . 


[Seventh  Generation].     Children: 

420.  Mary  A.  Shreve;  m. Gregg;  1.  Fayetteville,  Ark. 

421.  William  Shreve;  1.  Fayetteville,  Ark. 

409.     BETSEY  SHREVE,  child  of  Abner  Shreve  and 

,  was  b.  ;  m.  Henry  Littell. 

[Seventh  Generation] .     Children  : 

422.  Jacob  Littell ;  m.  Martha  . 

423.  Joshua  Littell. 

424.  Harriet  Littell ;  m.  Sullivan. 


OF  THE   SHREVE  FAMILY.  471 


DESCENDANTS  OF  SARAH  SMITH  AND 
SHAIDLOCK  NEGUS. 

^      ^      v^      iJ» 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Smith.     (102.    ) 
II.  Sarah  Smith  and  Shaidlock  Negus.    (112.  vi.) 

112.  vi.  SARAH  SMITH,  the  sixth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Rebecca  Shreve  and  Thomas  Smith,  was  b.  April  29th,  175 1 ;  m. 
Shaidlock  Negus,  Nov.  i6th,  1774,  in  Mansfield,  Burlington  Co., 
'^.  J.    She  d.  Oct.  13th,  1821. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

1  i.  Lavina  Negus  ;  b.  Sept.  4,  1775  ;  unm. 

2  ii.  Thomas  Negus;  b.  Nov.  3,  1776. 

3.  iii.  John  Negus;  b.  May  4,  1778. 

4.  iv.  Rebecca  Negus;  b.  Dec.  6,  1779;  unm. 

5.  V.  Joshua  Negus;  b.  May  5,  1781. 

6.  vi.  Isaac  Negus;  b.  Nov.  28,  1783. 

7.  vii.  Sarah    Negus;    b.    Sept.    26,    1785;    m.    1st,   

Waites ;  2d,  Joseph  Sopher. 

8.  viii.  West  Negus;  b.  Feb.  5,  1788. 

9.  ix.  Joseph  Negus;  b.  Nov.  20,  1789;  m.  Eliza  A.  Chalfant, 

Jan.  6,  1830;  d.  Selma,  O.,  June  12,  1865. 

10.  X.  Shaidlock  Negus;  b.  Dec.  16,  1791. 

9.  ix.  JOSEPH  NEGUS,  the  ninth  child  and  sixth  son  of 
Sa-ah  Smith  and  Shaidlock  Negus,  was  b.  Nov.  20th.  1789;  in. 
Eliza  A.  Chalfant,  Jan.  6th,  1830.  He  d.  June  12th.  1865.  at 
Salem,  O. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

11.  i.  Isabell  Negus;  b.  Pa.,  Feb.  19,  1831  ;  d.  Feb.  2^.  1831. 

12.  ii.  Jonathan  Negus;  b.  Pa.,  Apr.  14,   1832;  d.  Aug.   14. 

1832. 

13.  iii.  Margaret  B.  Negus;  b.  Pa.,  Sept.  3,  1833;  m.  Oliver 

Smith ;  1.  Long  Beach,  Cal. 
i^.        iv.  Sarah  Negus;  b.  Pa.,  Sept.  14,  1835;  d.  Aug.  22.  1844. 

15.  V.  Hannah  Lavina  Negus  ;  b.  Pa.,  Apr.  29,  1838 :  d.  Jan.  7, 

1840. 

16.  vi.  Albert  C.  Negus;  b.  Pa..  June  29,  1840;  m.  Lucy  W. 

Wise.  Selma,  O.,  Sept.  27,  1865 ;  1.  Selma.  O. 

17.  vii.  Mary  Eliza  Negus;  b.  Pa.,  Jan.  17.  1844;  ni.  David  C. 

Garwood,  Salem,  O. ;  1.  Pasadena,  Cal. 


472  THS   GENEAI,OGY  AND   HISTORY 

i8.      viii.  Lydia  S.  Negus  ;  b.  Pa.,  July  22,  1846;  d.  Chester,  Ind., 
June  5,  1854. 

19.  ix.  Ruthenna  Negus;  b.  Pa.,  Mar.  24,  1849;  ^-  John  K. 

Wise,  Salem,  O. ;  1.  Sedgewick,  Kan. 

13.  iii.  MARGARET  B.  NEGUS,  the  third  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Joseph  Negus  and  Eliza  A.  Chalfant,  was  b.  Sept.  3d, 
1833,  in  Penna;  m.  Oliver  Smith.     She  1.  in  Long  Beach,  Cal. 
[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

20.  i.  Eliza  Debora  Smith;  b.  Selma,  O.,  Mar.  24,  1857;  m. 

Wm.   R.   Peacock,   Selma,   O.,   Aug.  30,   1881 ;   1. 
Sedgwick,  Kan. 

21.  ii.  Josephine  Elizabeth  Smith ;  b.  Selma,  O.,  Oct.  17,  1861 ; 

m.   Rev.  F.   D.   Altman,  Springfield,  O.,   Dec.   6. 
1883;  1.  Atchinson,  Kan. 

22.  iii.  Mary  Anna  Smith;  b.   Selma,  O.,  Apr.   18,   1864;  m. 

Willis  L.  W.  Miller,  Emporia,  Kan.,  Dec.  6,  1888; 
1.  Denver,  Colo. 

23.  iv.  Olive  Hannah  Smith;  b.  Selma,  O.,   Nov.   17,   1865; 

m.  Rev.  E.  C.  Dinwiddle,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  No/. 
8,  1894;  1.  Columbus,  O. 

24.  V.  Ruth  Esther  Smith;  b.  Selma,  O.,  Aug.  11,  1870;  1. 

Long  Beach.  Cal. 

25.  vi.  Walter  CFififord  Smith;  b.  Selma,  O.,  July  3,  1873;  1. 

Long  Beach,  Cal. 

20.  i.  ELIZA  D.  SMITH,  the  eldest  child  of  Margaret  B. 
Negus  and  Oliver  Smith,  was  b.  Mar.  24th,  1857,  in  Selma,  0. ; 
m.  Wm.  R.  Peacock,  Aug.  30th,  1881,  in  Selma,  O.  She  1.  in 
Sedgwick,  Kan. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

26.  i.  RoUand  Peacock;  b.  Selma,  O.,  Sept.  8,  1882;  1. 

27.  ii.  Lawrence    Peacock ;   b.    Sedgwick,     Kan.,     Feb.    14, 

1887  ;1. 

28.  iii.  Oliver  W.  Peacock;  b.   Sedg^vick,    Kan.,    Sept.    t6, 

1890;  1. 

21.  ii.  JOSEPHINE  E.  SMITH,  the  second  child  and  secoid 
dau.  of  Margaret  B.  Negus  and  Oliver  Smith,  was  b.  Oct.  i7lh, 
1861,  in  Selma,  O. ;  m.  Rev.  F.  D.  Altman,  Dec.  6th,  1883,  in 
Springfield,  O.     She  1.  in  Atchinson,  Kan. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

29.  i.  Olive  Altman;  b.  Emporia,  Kan.,  Aug.  30,  1886;  1. 

30.  ii.  Frank  S.  Altman;  b.  Emporia,  Kan.,  Jan.  22,  1888;  ]. 

31.  iii.  Ruth  Altman;  b.  Emporia,  Kan.,  Oct.  2,  1889;  1. 


OP  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  473 

32.        iv.  Grace  Altman ;  b.  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Mar.  4,  1891 ;  1. 
23-         V.  Margaret  Altman;  b.   Kansas'  City,    Mo.,    June    18, 
1894;  1. 

22.  iii.  MARY  ANNA  SMITH,  the  third  child  and  third  .lau. 
of  Margaret  B.  Negus  and  Oliver  Smith,  was  b.  Apr.  i8th,  1864, 
in  Selma,  O. ;  m.  Willis  L.  W.  Miller,  Dec.  6th,  1888,  in  Em- 
poria, Kan.     She  1.  in  Denver,  Colo. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 
34-  i.  John  J.  Miller;  b.  Wichita,  Kan.,  Mar.  17,  1890;  1. 

35.  ii.  Josephine  Miller;  b.  Denver,  Colo.,  Nov.  28,  1892;  I. 

23.  iv.  OLIVE  H.  SMITH,  the  fourth  child  and  fourth  dau.  of 
Margaret  B.  Smith  and  Oliver  Smith,  was  b.  Nov.  17th,  1865, 
in  Selma,  O. ;  m.  Rev.  E.  C.  Dinwiddle,  Nov.  8th,  1894,  in  Kan- 
sas City,  Mo.    She  1.  in  Columbus,  O. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

36.  i.  Horace  Milton  Dinwiddle;  b.  Columbus,  O.,  Nov.  i, 

1895. 

16.  vi.  ALBERT  C.  NEGUS,  the  sixth  child  and  second  son  of 
Joseph  Negus  and  Eliza  A.  Chalfant,  was  b.  June  29th.  1840, 
in  Penna. ;  m.  Lucy  W.  Wise.  Sept.  27th,  1865.  in  Sclma.  O.  He 
1.  in  Selma,  O. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

37.  i.  Joseph  J.  Negus;  b.  Aug.   10,   1866;  ni.  Sallie  Gano, 

Jan.  24,  1894;  1.  Selma,  O. 

17.  vii.  MARY  ELIZA  NEGUS,  the  seventh  child  and  sixth 
dau.  of  Joseph  Negus  and  EHza  A.  Chalfant,  was  b.  Jan.  17th, 
1844,  in  Penna.;  m.  David  C.  Garwood,  in  Selma,  O.  She  1.  in 
Pasadena,  Cal. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

38.  i.  Herbert  W.  Garwood;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la..  Aug.  21, 

1871 ;  d.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.,  June  12,  1893. 

39.  ii.  Forster  J.   Garwood;  b.  Mahaska  Co..  la.,  Sept.    ti, 

1875  ;  1.  Long  Beach,  Cal. 

40.  iii.  Bertha  M.  Garwood  ;  b.  Henry  Co..  Ind..  Feb.  16.  1877  ; 

1.  Long  Beach.  Cal. 

41.  iv.  Anna  E.  Garwood;  b.  Henry  Co..  Ind..  Mar.  24.  1878: 

1.  Long  Beach,  Cal. 


474  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 


DESCENDANTS  OF  JOSEPH  SHREVE  AND 
RACHEL  HEWLETT. 

^w       ^^       ^3^       ^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Joseph  Shreve  and  Rachel  Hewlett.     (103.) 

103.     JOSEPH    SHREVE,    child    of  (parentage  unknown), 

was  b.  ;  m.  Rachel  Hewlett. 

[Second  Generation].     Children: 

1.  David  Shreve  (a  miller);  b.  Aug.  9,  1780;  m.  Esther  Mar- 

tin, Dec.  16,  1809. 

2.  Thomas  Shreve  (a  farmer). 

3.  William  Shreve  (a  weaver). 

4.  Benjamin  Shreve  (a  miller). 

I.     DAVID  SHREVE,  child  of  Joseph  Shreve  and  Rachel 

Hewlett,  was  b.  Aug.  9th,  1780;  m.  Esther  Martin,  Dec.  i6th, 

1809. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

5.  i.  Charlotte  West  Shreve;  b.  Nov.  i,  1810;  m.  Wm.  Sut- 

ton, N.  J. 

6.  i.  Sarah  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  22,    1813;    m.    Jeremiah 

Green,  Lincoln,  111. 

7.  iii.  Catharine  Martin  Shreve;  b.  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  July  14, 

1815;  m.  Daniel  W.  Ayres,  Jacksonville,  111.,  Oct. 
22,  1835 ;  d.  Jacksonville,  111.,  May  26,  1872. 

8.  iv.  Rachel  Hewlett  Shreve;  b.  July  20,  1817. 

9.  v.  Elizabeth   B.   Shreve;  b.   Sept.    12,    1820;   m.   David 

Lawler. 

10.  vi.  Merrick  Martin  Shreve;  b.  Jan.  13,  1828;  m.  Hannah 

Frith  Williamson,  Jacksonville,  111.,  Jan.  25,  1854. 

5.  i.  CHARLOTTE  WEST  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Da- 
vid Shreve  and  Esther  Martin,  was  b.  Nov.  1st,  1810;  m.  William 
Sutton,  in  N.  J. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

11.  i.  Alexander  Henry  C.  Sutton ;  b. ;  m.  Margaret 

Bursce ;  1.  Hammondton,  N.  J. 

12.  ii.  Lydia  Hill  Sutton  ;  b.  Oct.  4,  1837 ;  m.  James  Emmons, 

Sept.  I,  1864;  1.  Lincoln,  111. 

13.  iii.  Esther  Ann  Sutton;  b.  Nov.  19,  1839;  m.  Eugene  Mc- 

Cord,  Dec.  31,  1858;  1.  Lincoln,  111. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  475 

14.  iv.  Sarah  Amelia  Sutton;  b.  ;  m.  Geo.  D.  Ran- 

dolph ;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 

15.  V.  Rachel  Stine  Sutton;  b.  Dec.  21,  1845  ;  '"•  Isaac  Wert, 

Dec.  21,  1865;  1.  Lincoln,  III. 

11.  i.  ALEXANDER  H.  C.  SUTTON,  the  eldest  child  of 

Charlotte  West  Shreve  and  William  Sutton,  was  b. ;  m. 

Margaret  Bursce.    He  1.  in  Hammondton,  N.  J. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

1 6.  Frederick  Sutton. 

17.  Elizabeth  Sutton;  m.  Webb  Rapp;  1.  Decatur,  III. 

18.  Frank  Sutton. 

19.  Ralph  Sutton. 

12.  ii.  LYDIA  HILL  SUTTON,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Charlotte  West  Shreve  and  William  Sutton,  was  b.  Oct. 
4th,  1837;  m.  James  Emmons,  Sept.  ist,  1864.  She  1.  in  Lin- 
coln, 111. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

20.  Charlotte  Emmons. 

21.  Nettie  Emmons. 
2.2.     Hettie  Emmons. 

13.  iii.  ESTHER  ANN  SUTTON,  the  third  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Charlotte  West  Shreve  and  William  Sutton,  was  b.  Nov. 
19th,  1839;  m.  Eugene  McCord,  Dec.  31st,  1858.  She  1.  in  Lin- 
coln, 111. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

23.  Alexander  McCord. 

24.  William  McCord. 

14.  iv.  SARAH  AMELIA  SUTTON,  the  fourth  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Charlotte  West  Shreve  and  William  Sutton,  was  b. 
;  m.  Geo.  D.  Randolph.    She  1.  in  Denver,  Colo. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

25.  i.  Virginia  May  Randolph;  m.  Wm.  G.  Lewis.  Decatur, 

111.,   1884. 

26.  ii.  Gertrude  Amelia  Randolph ;  m.  John  R.  Elgan.  Den- 

ver, Colo.,  1895. 

25.  i.  VIRGINIA  MAY  RANDOLPH,  child  of  Sarah  Amelia 

Sutton  and  Geo.   D.  Randolph,  was  b.  :  ni.   Wm.  G. 

Lewis,  in  1884,  in  Decatur,  111. 


476  THK   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

27.  i.  Marie  Randolph  Lewis  ;  b.  Lincoln,  Neb.,  1888. 

28.  ii.  Gertrude  Amelia  Lewis ;  b.  Lincohi,  Neb.,  1889. 

15.  V.  RACHEL  STINE  SUTTON,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
dau.  of  Charlotte  West  Shreve  and  William  Sutton,  was  b.  Dec. 
2ist,  1845  :  ni.  Isaac  Wert,  Dec.  21st,  1865.    She  1.  in  Lincoln,  111. 
[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

29.  George  Wert. 

30.  Minnie  Wert. 

7.  iii.  CATHARINE  MARTIN  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and 

third  dau.  of  David  Shreve  and  Esther  Martin,  was  b.  July  14th, 

1815,  in  Plainfield,  N.  J.;  m.  Daniel  W.  Ayers,  Oct.  22d,  1835, 

in  Jacksonville,  111.     She  d.  May  26th,  1872,  in  Jacksonville,  111. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

31.  i.  Benjamin  Lacey  Ayers;  b.  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  July  12, 

1837;  m.  Ella  Purning;  1.  Ouincy,  111. 

32.  ii.  Theophilus  Ayers;  b.  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  May  16,  1839; 

m.  Emma  Tate ;  1.  Piqua,  O. 
:iT,.        iii.  W.    C.    Preston   Ayers;  b.   Plainfield,   N.   J.,    Feb.   2, 
1841  ;  m.  Athelia  Cochran;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

34.  iv.  Elizabeth  Ann  Ayers ;  b.   Plainfield,   N.  J.,  June   26, 

1843;  "1-  Frank  Mytinger;  1.  Whitehall,  111. 

35.  V.  Charles  Henry  Stillman  Stratton  Ayers  ;  b.  Plainfield, 

N.  J.,  Dec.  10,  1844;  m.  Violetta  Mode;  1.  Jackson- 
ville, 111. 

36.  vi.  Mary   Egbert   Ayers ;   b.   Jacksonville,    111.,   Sept.    28, 

1850;  m.  James  Terry;  1.  Jacksonville,  111. 
2iy.       vii.  Jacob  Anthony  C.  Ayers ;  b.  Jacksonville,  111.,  Feb.  6, 

1854;  m. ;  d.  Jacksonville,  TIL, 

May  26,  1854. 

38.  viii.  Sarah    Matilda   Avers ;   b.    Jacksonville,    111.,    Feb.    6, 

1854;  d.  Green  Valley,  "ill.  Mar.  6,  1854. 

39.  ix.  Lydia  Shotwell  Ayers ;  b.  Tazwell   Co.,   111.,   June  6, 

1856;  m.  John  C.  Brace;  d.  Whitehall,  III,  Mar.  23, 
1889. 

40.  X.  Frank  J.  Ayers;  b.  Jacksonville,  111.,  July  22,  1859;  1. 

Camden,  N.  J. 

31.  i.  BENJAMIN  LACY  AYERS,  the  eldest  child  of  Catha- 
rine  Martin   Shreve  and   Daniel  W.  Ayers,   was   b.  July    12th, 
1837,  in  Plainfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Ella  Purning.    He  1.  at  Quincy,  111. 
[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

41.  Lynda  Ayers. 

42.  Ida  Ayers. 


OP   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  477 

32.  ii.  THEOPHILUS  AYERS,  the  second  child  and  second 
son  of  Catharine  Martin  Shreve  and  Daniel  W.  Avers,  was  b. 
May  i6th,  1839,  in  Plainfield,  N.  J.;  m.  Emma  Tate.  He  1.  in 
Piqua,  O. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

43.  Hattie  Ayers. 

33.  iii.  W.  C.  PRESTON  AYERS,  the  third  child  and  third 
son  of  Catharine  Martin  Shreve  and  Daniel  W.  Avers,  was  b. 
Feb.  2d,  1841,  in  Plainfield,  N.  J.;  m.  Athelia  Cochran.  He  1.  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

44.  Harry  Ayers. 

45.  Jessie  Ayers. 

46.  Walter  Ayers. 

34.  iv.  ELIZABETH  ANN  AYERS,  the  fourth  child  and 
eldest  dau.  of  Catharine  Martin  Shreve  and  Daniel  W.  Ayers,  was 
b.  June  26th,  1843,  in  Plainfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Frank  Mytinger.  She 
1.  in  Whitehall,  111. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

47.  Nora  Mytinger;  m.  Carl  Ruckel. 
48  ■ 

49 
50 
51 

52 


Catharine  Mytinger ;  m.  Geo.  Bovard. 

Frances  Mytinger;  m.  Knight. 

Grace  Mytinger. 

Alburtice  Mytinger ;  m.  Annie  . 

Fred  Mytinger. 


35.  V.  CHARLES  H.  S.  S.  AYERS,  the  fifth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Catharine  Martin  Shreve  and  Daniel  W.  Ayers,  was  b. 
Dec.  loth,  1844,  in  Plainfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  Yioletta  Mode.  He  1.  in 
Jacksonville,  111. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

53.  i.  Daniel  W.  Ayers;  b.  Mar.  20,  1880. 

36.  vi.  MARY  E.  AYERS,  the  sixth  child  and  second  dau.  of 
Catharine  Martin  Shreve  and  Daniel  W.  Ayers.  was  b.  Sept.  28th, 
1850,  in  Jacksonville,  111.;  m.  James  Terry.  She  1.  in  Jackson- 
ville, 111. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

54.  Annie  Terry;  m.  Geo.  La  Rue. 

55.  Silas  W.  Terry. 

56.  Lillian  Terry. 

57.  Charles  M.  Terry. 


478  THE   GENEAI^OGY  AND    HISTORY 

58.  Eugene  Terry. 

59.  Margaretta  Terry. 

60.  Ullula  Terry. 

9.  V.  ELIZABETH  B.  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth 
dau.  of  David  Shreve  and  Esther  Martin,  was  b.  Sept.  12th,  1820; 
m.  David  Lawler, 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

61.  George  Lawler;  1.  Delavan,  111. 

62.  Frank  Lawler;  1.  Lincoln,  111. 

10.  vi.  MERRICK  MARTIN  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and 
eldest  son  of  David  Shreve  and  Esther  Martin,  was  b.  Jan.  13th, 
1828;  m.  Hannah  Frith  Williamson,  Jan.  25th,  1854,  in  Jack- 
sonville, 111. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

63.  i.  Sarah  Martin  Shreve;  .  Springfield,  111.,  Dec.  9,  1854; 

m.  Geo.  W.  Price,  Jacksonville,  111.,  Aug.  30,  1888; 
1.  Silver  City,  N.  M. 

64.  ii.  Walter  Hill  Shreve;  b.  Jacksonville  111.,  Jan.  7,  1857; 

m.  Emma  Jean  Palmer,  Denver,  Colo.,  Aug.   19, 
1890;  1.  Denver,  Colo. 

65.  iii.  David  Lincoln  Shreve  ;  b.  Jacksonville,  111.,  July  25, 

i860;  d.  Jacksonville,  111.,  Oct.  2,  1881. 

66.  iv.  Elizabeth  Williamson   Shreve ;  b.    Jacksonville,     111., 

Mar.,  1863;  d.  in  infancy. 

67.  V.  Joseph   Frith   Shreve ;  b.   Jacksonville,   111.,  June  24, 

1866;  m.  Emma  Dunavan,  Nov.  16,  1892;  1.  Jack- 
sonville, 111. 

68.  vi.  Anna   Lambert  Shreve ;  b.  Jacksonville,   111.,  June  4, 

1869 ;  m.  Wilbur  C.  Goodrick,  Jacksonville,  111.,  Jan. 
21,  1890;  1.  Toronto,  Can. 

63.  i.  SARAH  MARTIN  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Mer- 
rick Martin  Shreve  and  Hannah  Frith  Williamson,  was  b.  Dec. 
9th,  1854,  in  Springfield.  111. ;  m.  Geo.  W.  Price,  Aug.  30th,  1888, 
in  Jacksonville,  111.     She  1.  in  Silver  City,  New  Mexico, 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

69.  i.  Arthur  S.  Price ;  b.  Atkinson,  111.,  Jan.  10,  1890. 

67.  V.  JOSEPH  FRITH  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  and  third 
son  of  Merrick  Martin  Shreve  and  Hannah  Frith  Williamson, 
was  b.  June  24th,  1866,  in  Jacksonville,  111. ;  m.  Emma  Dunavan, 
Nov.  i6th,  1892.     He  1.  in  Jacksonville,  111. 


OF   THE    SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  479 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

70.  i.  Helen   Irene   Shreve ;  b.  Jacksonville,   111.,   Aug.    15, 

1893. 
68.  vi.  ANNA  L.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Merrick  Martin  Shreve  and  Hannah  Frith  Williamson,  was  b. 
June  4th,  1869,  in  Jacksonville,  111. ;  m.  Wilbur  C.  Goodrick,  Jan. 
2ist,  1890,  in  Jacksonville,  111.    She  1.  in  Toronto,  Can. 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

71.  i.  Elsie  G.  Goodrick;  b.  Toronto,  Can.,  Apr.  20,  1892. 

72.  ii.  Carl  Goodrick ;  b.  June  9,  1896. 


480  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 


DESCENDANTS  OF  MARY  SHREVE  AND 

JOHN  HAINES. 

(/?*      %^      3*^      t^ 

ANCESTRY. 

1.  Mary  Shreve  and  John  Haines.     (104.) 

104.     MARY  SHREVE,  child  of  (parentage  unknown),  was 

b. ;  m.  John  Haines. 

[Second  Generation].     Children: 

1.  i.  John  Haines;  m.  Elizabeth  Moore. 

2.  ii.  Samuel  Haines  ;  m.  Elizabeth  Inskip. 

3.  iii.  Joshua  Haines ;  m.  Mary  Pine. 

4.  iv.  Rachel  Haines ;  m.  Thomas  Lippincott. 

5.  V.  Beulah  Haines;  b.  Nov.  7,   1762;  m.  John  Stokes;  d. 

Medford,  N.  J.,  June  11,  1832. 

6.  vi.  Anner  Haines ;  m.  Samuel  Lippincott. 

7.  vii.  Mary  Haines ;  m.  David  Davis. 

8.  viii.  Ann  Haines ;  m.  Evan  Dudley. 

2.  ii.  SAMUEL  HAINES,  child  of  Mary  Shreve  and  John 
Haines,  was  b. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Inskip. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 
Q.     Ann  Haines;  m.  Samuel  Shreve,  Cropwell,  N.  J.,  Oct.   14, 
1819. 

5.  V.  BEULAH  HAINES,  the  fifth  child  of  Mary  Shreve  and 
John  Haines,  was  b.  Nov.  7th,  1762;  m.  John  Stokes.  She  d. 
June  nth,  1832,  in  Medford,  N.  J. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

10.  i.  Caleb  Stokes;  b.  July  21,    1782;   m.   Ruth  Shinn;   d. 

Jan.  17,  i860. 

11.  ii.  Samuel  Stokes;  b.  Nov.  10,  1784;  m.  Mary  Mathison ; 

d.  Aug.  10,  1863. 

12.  iii.  Isaac  Stokes;  b.  Apr.  10,  1787;  m.  ist,  Lydia  Collins; 

2d,  Mary  Collins;  d.  May  — ,  1835. 

13.  iv.  William  Stokes;  b.  June  29,   1790;  m.  Ann  Wilson; 

also,  Hannah  Lizzey;  d.  Apr.  28,  1876. 

14.  V.  Mary  Stokes;  b.  May  13,  1792;  m.  Job  Lippincott;  d. 

July  3.    1874. 

15.  vi.  Atlantic  Stokes;  b.  Oct.  10,  1794;  m.  Daniel  Hurley; 

d.  Oct.  — ,  1885. 

16.  vii.  Rachel  Stokes;  b.  Mar.  4,  1797;  d.  young. 


SAMUEL  SHREVE   OF   WASHINGTON,   D.  C. 
Son  of  Capt.  Samuel  Shreve. 


OF   THE    SHREVK    FAMILY.  481 

lo.  i.  CALEB  STOKES,  the  eldest  child  of  Beulah  Haines 
and  John  Stokes,  was  b.  July  21st,  1782;  m.  Ruth  Shinn.  He  d. 
Jan.  17th,  i860. 

[Fourth  Generation].      Children: 

17.  i.  Rachel  S.  Stokes;  b.  Feb.  3,  1804;  m.  William  A.  Ri- 

ker,  Mar.  24,  1829;  d.  Dec.  22,  1873. 

18.  ii.  Levi  B.  Stokes;  b.  Feb.  8,  1806;  m.  Debora  Haines. 

May  IS,  1828;  d.  Nov.  11,  1892. 

19.  iii.  John   S.   Stokes;  b.   Apr.   25.    1808;   m.    ist,   Rachel 

Fletcher, 183 1  ;  2d.  Rebecca  Jones.  Feb. 

18,  1847;  d.  May  28,  1892. 

20.  iv.  Beulah    A.    Stokes;  b.  July   18.    1810:  m.    Ellwood 

Thomas,  May  13,  1840;  1.  Harrisville,  O. 

21.  v.    Enoch    R.    Stokes;    b.    Nov.   25,     1812:    m.    Helen 

Sweeney,  June  9,  1832;  d.  Jan.  9,  1887. 
2.2.        vi.  Ellwood  H.  Stokes;  b.  Oct.  10,  1815;  m.  ist,  Hannah 
Neff;  2d,  Sarah  Stout,  Jan.  6,  1847;  ^^ 

23.  vii.  Ruthanna  Stokes ;  b.  Sept.  29,  1822 ;  m.  Franklin  L. 

Hewlings,  Mar.  22,  1854;  1. 

17.  i.  RACHEL  S.  STOKES,  the  eldest  child  of  Caleb  Stokes 
and  Ruth  Shinn,  was  b.  Feb.  3d,  1804 ;  m.  William  A.  Riker.  Mar. 
24th,  1829.       She  d.  Dec.  22d,  1873. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

24.  i.  Maria  S.  Riker;  b.  Dec.  21,  1829;  m.  John  C.  Fenton. 

Aug.  31,  1854;  1.  Newark,  N.  J. 

25.  ii.  Mary  Jane  Riker;  b.  Nov.  7,  1832;  m.  Samuel  Smith, 

Aug.  31,  1854;  d.  Dec.  20,  1855. 

26.  iii.  Beulah  A.  Riker;  b.  Nov.  11,  1834;  d.  Oct.  27,  1835. 

27.  iv.  Ruth  Anna  Riker;  b.  Jan.  20,  1837;  m.  Wm.  Watts. 

April  5,  1894;  1.  Bloomsburg,  Pa. 

28.  V.  Agnes  S.  Riker;  b.  Oct.  15,  1838;  m.  James  S.  Bar- 

clay, May  3,   1870;  1.  Newark,  N.  j. 

29.  vi.  Lucy  A.  Riker;  b.  Nov.  29,  1841 ;  m.  Wm.  H.  \an 

Slych.  Oct.  12,  1870. 

30.  vii.  Oliver  S.  Riker;  b.  Apr.  3,  1845  ^  n""-  E.  Louise  Baker. 

Oct.  22,  1870;  1.  Mt.  Tabor.  N.  J. 

31.  viii.  Alice  R.  Riker;  b.  June  25,  1847;  m.  W.  Edgar  Mul- 

ford.  Jan.  3.  1871 ;  1.  Newark,  N.  J. 

24.  i.  MARIA  S.  Rn<:ER,  the  eldest  child  of  Rachel  S.  Stokes 
and  William  A.  Riker,  was  b.  Dec.  21st,  1829;  m.  John  C.  Fen- 
ton, Aug.  31st,  1854.  She  1.  in  Newark,  N.  J. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

32.  i.  Frank  G.  Fenton ;  b.  Dec.  31,  1858;  d.  ^Lir.  26.  1896. 


482  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

33.        ii.  William  R.  Fenton ;  b.  June  27,  i860. 

'•34        iii    Elwood  A.  Fenton;  b.  Mar.  19,  1864. 

35!        iv.  Albert  O.  Fenton;  b.  Oct.  16,  1868;  d.  Feb.  16,  1869. 

25.  ii.  MARY  JANE  RIKER,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Rachel  S.  Stokes  and  William  A.  Riker,  was  b.  Nov.  7th, 
1832;  m.  Samuel  Smith,  Aug.  31st,  1854.  She  d.  Dec.  20th,  1855. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

36.  William  H.  Smith;  b.  Dec.  12,  1855;  d.  July  31,  1856. 

28.  V.  AGNES  S.  RIKER,  the  fifth  child  and  fifth  dau.  of 
Rachel  S.  Stokes  and  William  A.  Riker,  was  b.  Oct.  15th,  1838; 
m.  James  S.  Barclay,  May  3d,  1870.      She  1.  in  Newark,  N.  J. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

37.  i.  William  D.  Barclay;  b.  Oct.  10,  1871. 

38.  ii.  James  S.  Barclay;  b.  Aug.  10,  1873;  d.  Jan.  i,  1875. 

39.  iii.  Rachel  S.  Barclay ;  b.  Dec.  20,  1876. 

29.  vi.  LUCY  A.  RIKER,  the  sixth  child  and  sixth  dau.  of 
Rachel  S.  Stokes  and  William  A.  Riker,  was  b.  Nov.  29th,  1841 ; 
m.  William  H.  Van  Slych,  Oct.  12th.  1870. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

40.  i.  Wm.  F.  Van  Slych  ;  b.  Jan.  28,  1872 ;  d.  Dec.  14,  1890. 

41.  ii.  Geo.  W.  Van  Slych;  b.  Jan.  27,  1874. 

30.  vii.  OLIVER  S.  RIKER,  the  seventh  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Rachel  S.  Stokes  and  William  A.  Riker,  was  b.  Apr.  3d,  1845 ; 
m.  E.  Louise  Baker,  Oct.  22d,  1870.      He  1.  at  Mt.  Tabor,  N.  J. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

42.  i.  Kathleen  R.  Riker;  b.  Mar.  19,  1873. 

43.  ii.  Robert  A.  Riker;  b.  July  27,  1876;  d.  July  29,  1877. 

44.  iii.  Harry  A.  Riker;  b.  Nov.  27,  1880;  d.  Jan.  22,  1883. 

18.  ii.  LEVI  B.  STOKES,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Caleb  Stokes  and  Ruth  Shinn,  was  b.  Feb.  8th,  1806;  m.  Debora 
Haines,  May  15th,  1828.      He  d.  Nov.  nth,  1892. 
[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

45.  i.  Norman  Stokes;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Oct.  5,  1830. 

46.  ii.  Wistar  Stokes;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa..  Jan.  11.  183^. 

47.  iii.  Nathaniel  B.  Stokes;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  27. 

1835  ;  m.  Emma  Barton,  1859;  d.  Germantown,  Pa., 
Nov.   14,   1889. 

48.  iv.  George  C.  Stokes  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  29,  1837  ; 

m.  Sarah  Squires,  1865. 

49.  V.  Bartlet  Stokes  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  16,  1841 ;  d. 

Jan.  I,  1844. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  483 

19.  iii.  JOHN  S.  STOKES,  the  third  child  and  second  son  of 
Caleb  Stokes  and  Ruth  Shinn,  was  b.  Apr.  25th,  1808;  m.  ist, 
Rachel  V.  Fletcher,  183 1 ;  2d,  Rebecca  Jones,  Feb.  i8th,  1847. 
He  d.  May  8th,  1892. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Rachel  Fletcher.) 

50.  i.  Malvina  F.  Stokes ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa., 11,  1832 ; 

d.  Jan.  2.2,  1858. 

51.  ii.  Alice  R.  Stokes;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Apr.  6,  1836;  d. 

Oct.  14,  1887. 

52.  iii.  Rebecca  Stokes  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Mar.  — ,  1843  J 

d.  Feb.   13,  1858. 
(By  Rebecca  Jones.) 

53.  iv.  John  Stokes. 

Two  d.  in  infancy. 

20.  iv.  BEULAH  A.  STOKES,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Caleb  Stokes  and  Ruth  Shinn,  was  b.  July  i8th,  1810;  m. 
Ellwood  Thomas,  May  13th,  1840.       She  1.  in  Harrisville.  O. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

54.  i.  Mary  M.  Thomas ;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa..  Mar.  i.  1841. 

55.  ii.  Levi  S.  Thomas  ;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  Dec.  13,  1843  : 

m.  Sidney  P.  Walter,  Whiteland,  Pa.,  Oct.  4,  1871. 

56.  iii.  Samuel  C.  Thomas;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa..  Dec.  12. 

1846;  m.  Josephine  Risinger,  New  Brighton,  Pa.. 
Nov.   II,  1869. 

57.  iv.  Robert  P.  Thomas;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  May   i. 

185 1 ;  m.  Susan  McGrew,  Smithfield,  O.,  Oct.  20, 

55.  ii.  LEVI  S.  THOMAS,  the  second  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Beulah  A.  Stokes  and  Ellwood  Thomas,  was  b.  Dec.  13th. 
1843,  in  New  Brighton,  Pa. ;  m.  Sidney  P.  Walter,  Oct.  4t]i.  1871. 
in  Whiteland,  Pa. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

58.  Arthur  H.  Thomas ;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  Nov.  3,  1872 ;  1. 

Malvern,  Pa. 

56.  iii.  SAMUEL  C.  THOMAS,  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Beulah  A.  Stokes  and  Ellwood  Thomas,  was  b.  Dec.  i2tli. 
1846,  in  New  Brighton,  Pa.;  m.  Josephine  Risinger,  Nov.  nth. 
1869,  in  New  Brighton,  Pa. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

59.  i.  Elmer  H.  Thomas;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  Nov.  3. 

1870;  1.  New  Brighton.  Pa. 


484  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

60.  ii.  Bertha  A.  Thomas ;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  July  3, 

1872;  1.  New  Brighton,  Pa. 

61.  iii.  Beulah  M.  Thomas;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  June  23, 

1874;  1.  New  Brighton,  Pa. 

62.  iv.  Carrie  E.  Thomas ;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  May  22, 

1876;  1.  New  Brighton,  Pa. 

57.  iv.  ROBERT  P.  THOMAS,the  fourth  child  and  third  son 
of  Beulah  A.  Stokes  and  Ellwood  Thomas,was  b.  May  ist,  1851, 
in  New  Brighton,  Pa. ;  m.  Susan  McGrew,  Oct.  20th,  1875,  in 
Smithfield,  O. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

63.  i.  Benjamin  Thomas;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  Feb.   12, 

1877;  1-  Pleasant  Grove,  O. 

64.  ii.  Walter  S.  Thomas;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  May  i, 

1878;  1.  Pleasant  Grove,  O. 

65.  iii.  Gilbert  E.  Thomas;  b.  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  Mar.  29, 

1880;  1.  Pleasant  Grove,  O. 

66.  iv.  Charles  Thomas;   b.   New   Brighton,   Pa.,   Aug.   31, 

1883;  d.  Jan.  I,  1884. 
6y.         V.  Ernest  B.  Thomas;  b.  Hornsville,  O.,  July  31,  1887; 
1.  Pleasant  Grove,  O. 

22.  vi.  ELLWOOD  H.  STOKES,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth 
son  of  Caleb  Stokes  and  Ruth  Shinn,  was  b.  Oct.  loth,  181 5 ;  m. 
1st,  Hannah  Neff;  2d,  Sarah  Stout. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

68.  Mary  Malvina  Stokes  ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  18,  1839  ^ 

d.  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  July  31,  1862. 

23.  vii.  RUTHANNA  STOKES,  the  seventh  child  and  third 
dau.  of  Caleb  Stokes  and  Ruth  Shinn,  was  b.  Sept.  29th,  1822 ;  m. 
Franklin  L.  Hewlings,  Mar.  22,  1854. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

69.  Lydia  S.  Hewlings ;  b.  Medford,  N.  J.,  June  25,  1855. 

6.  vi.  ANNER  HAINES,  child  of  Mary  Shreve  and  John 

Haines,  was  b. ;  m.  Samuel  Lippincott. 

[Third  Generation] .    Children  : 

70.  Samuel  Lippincott ;  m.  Hewlings. 

71.  Mark  Lippincott;  m.  Haines. 

72.  Cooper  Lippincott ;  m.  Debby  Evans. 

73-     Lippincott  (dau.) ;  m.  Joseph  Burroughs. 

74-     Lippincott  (dau.) ;  m.  Joseph  Burroughs. 


I 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  485 

7.  vii.     MARY  HAINES,  child  of     Mary  Shreve  and  John 
Haines,  was  b.  in ;  m.  David  Davis. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

75.  Martha  Davis  ;  m.  Andrew  Griscom. 

76.  Anner  Davis ;  m.  Allen  Fennimore. 
yj.     Joseph  Davis ;  m.  Hannah  Collins. 

78.  David  Davis  ;  m.  ist,  Caroline  Barton  ;  2d, Elizabeth  Everlv. 

75.     MARTHA  DAVIS,  child  of  Mary  Haines  and  David 

Davis,  was  b.  ;  m.  Andrew  Griscom. 

[Fourth  Generation].      Children: 

79.  Elizabeth  Griscom ;  1.  Marleton,  N.  J. 

8.  viii.  ANN   HAINES,   child  of   Mary-  Shreve  and     John 
Haines,  was  b. ;  m.  Evan  Dudley. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

80.  John  H.  Dudley ;  1.  Moorestown,  N.  J. 

81.  Thomas  Dudley. 


486  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 


DESCENDANTS  OF  JOSHUA  SHREVE  AND 

ANNAR . 

f^t      ((9*       ^*       (^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I.  Joshua  Shreve  and  Annar .  (105.) 

105.  JOSHUA  SHREVE,  (parentage  unknown);  m.  ist,  An- 
nar   ;  2d,  Hope ;  d.  Aug.  25th,  1790. 

Joshua  Shreve  was  a  miller  living  in  Waterford  Township, 
Gloucester  Co.,  N.  J.  His  will  is  dated  June  15th,  1790,  by 
which  he  leaves  his  wife  Hope  £100. 

[Second  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Annar  .) 

1.  i.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  11,  1773;  d.  Upper  Evesham,  N. 

J.,  July  II,   1781. 

2.  ii.  Elizabeth  Shreve  ;  m.  Israel  Gaskill ;  (no  issue) ;  d.  near 

Salem,  O.,  about  1842. 

3.  iii.  Joseph  Shreve. 

4.  iv.  Enoch  Shreve. 
__5.         V.  Caleb  Shreve. 

'6.  vi.  Stacy  Shreve;  b.  Camden  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  4,  1782;  m. 
Vashti  Rogers,  of  Eldrege  Hill,  N.  J.,  Jan.  30, 
1806;  d.  Damascus,  O.,  Dec.  10,  1854. 

7.  vii.  Levi  Shreve:  b.  Dec.  20,  1784:  d.  Upper  Evesham,  N. 

J..  Mar.  5,  1786. 
(By  Hope .) 

8.  viii.  Annar  Shreve:  b.  Aug.  4,   1790:  d.  Upper  Evesham, 

N.  J.,  Aug.  20,  1790. 

6.  vi.  STACY  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  son  of 

Joshua  Shreve  and  Annar ,  his  first  wife,  was  b.  at  Had- 

donfield,  Upper  Evesham  (New  Camden  Co.),  N.  J..  Feb.  4th, 
1772;  m.  Vashti  Rogers,  of  Eldrege  Hill,  N.  J.,  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Jan.  30th,  1806.  She  was  b.  June  5th,  1782.  and  d. 
near  Damascus,  O.,  Jan.  28th,  1865.  He  d.  at  that  place  Dec. 
loth,  1854. 

Stacy  Shreve,  on  his  father's  death,  vvhen  he  was  eight  years 
of  age,  was  legally  bound  to  a  farmer  near  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 
Vashti  Rogers  had  also  been  bound  bv  law.       Soon  after  their 


OF  the;  shrkve  famii^y.  487 

marriage  they  crossed  the  Alleghany  Mountains  in  a  one-horse 
covered  wagon,  settling  in  Goshen  Township  in  Mahoning 
County,  Ohio,  in  a  dense  forest  among  the  Indians  and  wild 
beasts,  homesteading  eighty  acres  of  government  land,  obtaining 
title  on  paying  one  dollar  and  a  quarter  an  acre.  This  was  with- 
in two  and  a  half  miles  of  the  present  site  of  Damascus.  O..  and 
on  this  place  they  subsequently  lived  and  died.  In  the  early 
days  they  went  to  Wellsville  on  the  Ohio  river,  thirty-two  miles 
distant,  for  supplies.  They  went  through  the  forests  by  Indian 
trail  or  blazed  routes.  Deer  and  bear  and  all  wild  game  were 
abundant.  They  lived  in  their  wagon  while  building  their  cabin, 
which  was  of  the  usual  pioneer  type.  He  died  of  heart  disease 
while  sitting  in  his  chair.  For  many  years  they  were  members 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  although  married  by  a  justice  of  the 
peace.  All  their  children  have  birthright  in  the  church,  and 
their  several  marriages  were  accomplished  by  Friends'  cere- 
mony. The  last  few  years  of  her  life  she  was  afiflicted  by  blind- 
ness. 

[Third  Generation)]     Children: 

ID.  i.  William  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  June  20.  181 1  ; 

m.  1st  Esther  Cattell,  of  East  Goshen,  O.,  May  29, 
1839;  2d,  Emily  Enlows,  of  Marlboro,  O.,  Dec.  10. 
1846;  d.  near  Damascus,  O.,  May  2,  1884. 

11.  ii.  Annar  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  Sept.  27,  1812: 

m.  Joseph  Cattell,  of  East  Goshen.  O..  Oct.  27. 
1830;  d.  Garfield,  O.,  Mar.  11,  1858. 

12.  iii.  Enoch  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  Jan.  22.  1814: 

m.  Elizabeth  Kille,  of  East  Goshen,  O..  Mar.  3. 
1841 ;  d.  near  Alliance,  O.,  May  7,  1865. 

13.  iv.  Joel  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  May  4.  1815;  d. 

Dec.  12,   1815. 

14.  V.  Mary  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O..  Aug.  23,  1816; 

unmarried ;  1.  Damascus,  O. 

15.  vi.  Stacy  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  July  22.  1818; 

m.  Hannah  Malmsberrv,  of  Goshen.  O..  May  2b. 
1847;  1-  Garfield,  O. 

16.  vii.  Vashti  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  May  4.  1820:  un- 

married; d.  Dec.  31.  1842. 

17.  viii.  Joshua  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  June  17.  1.^^21  : 

m.  ist.  Judith  Stanlev,  of  P.eloit.  O..  May  2.  1S50. 
2d,  Elizabeth  Stanlev.  of  East  Goshen,  O..  Mar. 
26.  1856;  d.  Beloit.  O.,  Sept.  20.  1895. 

18.  ix.  Evan  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  Nov.  27.  1822 : 

m.  Meriba  Stanley,  of  Damascus.  O..  May  2Q 
184;  :  1.  Damascus.  O. 


488  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

19.  X.  John  Shreve;  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  May  4,  1824;  m. 

1st,  Abigail  Coppuck,  near  Beloit,  O.,  June  6,  1848, 
2d,  Lavina  Stanley,  of  East  Goshen,  O.,  Apr.  27, 
1864;  1.  Garfield,  O. 

10.  i.  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Joshua 
Shreve  and  Vashti  Rogers,  was  b.  near  Damascus,  O.,  June  20th, 
181 1, •  m.  ist,  Esther  Cattell,  of  East  Goshen,  O.,  May  29th, 
1839.  She  d.  the  winter  of  1840-41.  He  m.  2d  Emily  Enlows, 
of  Marlboro,  O.,  Dec.  loth,  1846.      He  d.  May  2d,  1884. 

William  Shreve  on  his  first  marriage  settled  two  and  a  half 
miles  from  Williamsport  (now  Alliance)  O.  After  his  second 
marriage  he  settled  one  mile  N.  E.  of  Winchester,  (now  Home- 
worth)  Ohio.  After  moving  twice  within  three  miles  of  Alliance 
they  finally  settled  on  a  farm  N.  W.  of  and  near  Garfield,  O., 
and  where  they  each  died.  Before  marriage  he  was  a  carpenter 
and  pump  manufacturer,  but  after  marriage  engaged  in  farm- 
ing. 

[Fourth  Generation].      Children: 
(By  Esther  Cattell.) 

20.  i.  Ezra  D.  Shreve ;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  4,  1841 ; 

m.  Celia  Pettit,  Cardington,  O.,  Aug.  9,  1862;  1. 
Wichita,  Kan. 

(By  Emily  Enlows.) 

21.  ii.  James  Shreve;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  23,    1849;  ^■ 

Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  21,  1872. 

22.  iii.  Esther  Shreve  ;  b.  Stark  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  24,  1855  ;  d.  Ma- 

honing Co.,  O.,  Sept.  24,  1863. 

23.  iv.  Charles  Shreve:  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O..  Jan.  28,  1858; 

d.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  28,  1863. 

20.  ii.  EZRA  D.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  William 
Shreve  and  Esther  Cattell,  was  b.  in  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Feb. 
4th,  1841 ;  m.  Celia  Pettit,  of  Cardington,  O.,  Aug.  9th,  1862.  He 
resides  in  Wichita,  Kansas. 

They  settled  on  a  farm,  given  him  by  his  father,  located  three 
and  a  half  miles  N.  W.  of  Garfield,  O.  Subsequently  they 
moved  to  the  vicinity  of  Wichita,  Kansas,  and  engaged  in  farm- 
ing. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

24.  i.  Judson  W.   Shreve :  b.   Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  June  26, 

1866;  m.  Sarah  L.  Clark,  Wichita,  Kan.,  Jan.  27, 
1887;  1.  Wichita,  Kan. 


OF  the;  shreve  family.  489 

25.  ii.  Hazel  B.  Shreve,  b.  Ohio,  Oct.  26,  1867;  1.  Wichita. 

Kan. 

26.  iii.  Charles  E.  Shreve;  b.  Ohio,  Oct.  26,  1868;  m.  Lucy 

Spencer,  Wichita,  Kan.,  Oct.  27,  1891 ;  1.  Wichita. 
Kan. 

24.  i.  JUDSON  W.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Ezra  D. 
Shreve  and  Celia  Pettit.  was  b.  in  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  June  26th, 
1866;  m.  Sarah  L.  Clark  in  Wichita,  Kan..  Jan.  27th,  1887.  He 
resides  in  Wichita,  Kan. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

2.y.         i.  Abbie  Shreve;  b.  Feb.  22,  1888;  1.  Wichita.  Kan. 

28.  ii.  Mabel  Shreve;  b.  May  i,  1890;  1.  Wichita,  Kan. 

29.  iii.  Clark  Shreve;  b.  July  18,  1893;  1-  Wichita,  Kan. 

30.  iv.  Eva  C.  Shreve;  b.  May  25.  1895  ;  1.  Wichita,  Kan. 

31.  V.  Edna  D.  Shreve;  b.  May  25.  1895  ;  1.  Wichita.  Kan. 

26.  iii.  CHARLES  E.  SHREVE.  the  third  child  and  second 
son  of  Ezra  D.  Shreve  and  Celia  Pettit.  was  b.  Oct.  26th,  1868; 
m.  Lucy  Spencer  at  Wichita.  Kan.,  Oct.  27th,  1891. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 
2^2..  i.  Blanche  Shreve  ;  b.  Sept.  19,  1892. 

II.  ii.  ANNAR  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest  dau. 
of  Stacy  Shreve  and  Vashti  Rogers,  was  b.  near  Damascus.  O., 
Sept.  27th,  1812;  m.  Joseph  Cattell  of  East  Goshen.  O.,  Oct. 
27th,  1830,  by  Friends'  ceremony.  She  d.  Alar,  nth,  1858,  near 
Garfield,  O. 

Joseph  Cattell  was  an  adjoining  neighbor.  On  marriage  they 
settled  on  his  fathers  farm,  three  miles  N.  W.  of  Damascus.  Af- 
ter making  shoes  for  a  few  years  he  bought  and  they  settled  on 
a  farm  one  mile  from  the  present  citv  of  Beloit.  O..  where  they 
lived   until   her   death. 

[Fourth  Generation].      Children: 
ZZ-  i-  Emaline  Cattell;  b.  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co..  O..  Oct. 

27,  183 1 ;  m.  Timothy  Cobbs.  Goshen.  O..  May  28. 
1851;   1.   Willow   Springs.    Mo. 

34.  ii.  Elizabeth  Cattell ;  b.  Goshen.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar. 

I,  1833;  m.  George  Briggs,  New  Sharon.  Li..  Jan. 
21,  1869;  d.  New  Sharon.  la.,  Mar.  26.  t8(X). 

35.  iii.  Lavina  Cattell;  b.  Goshen.  Mahoning  ^o..  O..  Mar. 

II,  1835:  d.  Mar.  12,  1852. 


490  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

36.  iv.  Lewis  Cattell;  b.   Goshen,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Apr. 

22,  1837;  m.  Amy  T.  Kirk,  Damascus,  O.,  Sept. 
27,  i860;  1.  Garfield,  O. 

37.  V.  Martha  Cattell;  b.  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Aug. 

25,  1839;  d.  Feb.  2,  1843. 

38.  vi.  Tazetta  Cattell;  b.  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Nov. 

13,   1842 ;    m.  Geo.  B.  Malmsberry,  Garfield,  O., 
Dec.  20,  1862;  1.  Garfield,  O. 

39.  vii.  Arvine  Cattell ;  b.  Goshen.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar. 

5,  1845  ;  d.  Aug.  7,  1845. 

33.  i.  EMALINE  CATTELL,  the  eldest  child  of  Annar 
Shreve  and  Joseph  Cattell,  was  b.  in  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co.,  O., 
Oct.  27th,  183 1  ;  m.  Timothy  Cobbs  at  same  place,  May  28th, 
1 85 1.       She  lives  in  Willow  Springs,  Mo. 

They  purchased  and  resided  on  a  farm  near  the  present  town 
of  Garfield,  O.  At  a  later  period  they  moved  to  New  Sharon, 
Iowa,  farming  at  that  place ;  again  they  changed  their  home, 
buying  a  farm  and  flouring  mill  at  Willow  Springs. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

40.  i.  Lavina  Cobbs  ;  b.  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  10, 

1854;  m.   Christopher  J.  Stanley,  Oskaloosa,  la., 
Aug.  6,   1874;  1.  Earlham,  la. 

41.  ii.  Eleanor   B.    Cobbs;   b.   Goshen,   Mahoning   Co.,    O., 

Feb.  4,  1856;  d.  Goshen,  O.,  Oct.  11,  i860. 

42.  iii.  Annar  Cobbs ;  b.   Goshen.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar. 

12,  1858;  m.  Thomas  Clark  Roberts,  New  Sharon, 
la.,  Sept.  29,  1877;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

43.  iv.  Catharine  Cobbs ;  b.  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  July 

4,  i860;  m.  James  M.  Teague,  New  Sharon,  la.. 
Sept  25,   1878;  1.   Haddam,   Kan. 

44.  V.  Martin    Cobbs  ;  b.  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co..  O.,  Sept. 

17,  1862;  d.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Oct.  10,  1867. 

45.  vi.  Silas  Cobbs;  b.  New  Sharon,  la..  Oct.  11,  1865;  m. 

Linda  Erickson,  New  Sharon,  la.,  Jan.  22,  1890; 
1.  Marathon.  la. 

46.  vii.  Olive  E.  Cobbs:  b.  New  Sharon,  Ta..  Fob.  28,   i860: 

m.   Frank  L.  Franz.  New  Sharon.  la.,  Aug.  29, 
1888:  1. 

47.  viii.  Tazetta  Cobbs;  b.  New  Sharon.  la..  Nov.    16,1871; 

m.  Andrew  Remp,  New  Sharon.  la..  Mar.  18,  1891 ; 
1.  Montezuma,  la. 

40.  i.  LAATNA  COBBS.  the  eldest  child  of  Emaline  Cattell 
and  Timothy  Cobbs.  was  b.  in  Goshen,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Feb. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  491 

loth,   1854;  m.   Christopher  Stanley  at  Oskaloosa,  Iowa,  Aug. 
6th,  1874.  She  resides  in  Earhiam,  Iowa. 
[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

48.  i.  Charles  E.   Stanley;  b.  near  New  Sharon,  la.,  Aug. 

22,  1875  ;  1.  Earlham,  la. 

49.  ii.  Emaline  L.  Stanley;  b.  near  New  Sharon,  la.,  Oct. 

12,  1877,  1.  Earlham,  la. 

50.  iii.  Clara  M.  Stanley;  b.  near  New  Sharon,  la..  Mar.  11, 

1880 ;  1.  Earlham,  la. 

51.  iv.  Geo.  B.  Stanley;  b.  Earlham,  la.;  1.  Earlham,  la. 

42.  iii.  ANNAR  COBBS,  the  third  child  and  third  dau.  of 
Emaline  Cattell  and  Timothy  Cobbs,  was  b.  in  Goshen,  Mahon- 
ing Co.,  O.,  Mar.  12th.  1858;  m.  Thomas  Clark  Roberts  at  New 
Sharon,  la.,  Sept.  29th,  1877.  She  resides  in  New  Sharon,  Iowa. 

They  resided  from  1881  to  1889  in  Washington  Co.,  Kan.,  re- 
turning then  to  their  old  home.  From  childhood  she  was  im- 
bued with  religious  convictions,  which  developed  later  into  a 
noble  Christian  character. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

52.  i.  Tazetta   E.   Roberts;   b.   New  Sharon,   la.,   Dec.  30, 

1879;  1-  New  Sharon,  la. 

53.  ii.  Clarence  M.  Roberts  ;  b.  near  Haddam,  Kan.,   Feb. 

10,  1882 ;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

54.  iii.  Ida"  May   Roberts;  b.   near  Haddam,   Kan..   Jan.  9, 

1887;  1.  New  Sharon,  la. 

45.  vi.  SILAS  COBBS,  the  sixth  child  and  second  son  of 
Emaline  Cattell  and  Timothy  Cobbs,  was  b.  in  New  Sharon.  la., 
Oct.  nth,  1865  ;  m.  Linda  Erickson  at  that  place  Jan.  22d,  1890. 
He  resides  in  Marathon,  la. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

55.  i.  Howard  T.  Cobbs;  b.  New  Sharon,  la..  Jan.  4.  1801 

1.  Marathon,  la. 

56.  ii.  Harold  M.  Cobbs;  b.  New  Sharon.  la..  Jan.  31,  i8()3 

1.  Marathon.  la. 

57.  iii.  Silas  Earl  Cobbs;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Dec.  22.  1894 

1.  Marathon,  la. 

46.  vii.  OLIVE  E.  COBBS,  the  seventh  child  and  f^ftli  dau. 
of  Emaline  Cattell  and  Timothy  Cobbs,  was  b.  in  Now  Sharon, 
la.,  Feb.  28th,  1869;  m.  Frank  I..  Franz  at  that  place  .Aug.  20tli. 
1888. 


492  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

58.  i.  Nora  C.  Franz ;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Mar.  28,  1893. 

47.  viii.  TAZETTA  COBBS,  the  eighth  child  and  sixth  dau. 
of  Emaline  Cattell  and  Timothy  Cobbs,  was  b.  in  New  Sharon, 
la.,  Nov.  i6th,  1871 ;  m.  Andrew  Remp  at  that  place  Mar.  i8th, 
1891.       She  resides  in  Montezuma,  Iowa. 
[Sixth  Generation].      Children: 

59.  i.  Earl  Remp;  b.  Willow  Springs,  Mo.,  May  4,  1892; 

1.  Montezuma,  la. 

60.  ii.  Edna   Emaline   Remp ;  b.   Montezuma,   la.,   Feb.   22, 

1894;  1.  Montezuma,  la. 

34.  ii.  ELIZABETH  CATTELL,  the  second  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Annar  Shreve  and  Joseph  Cattell,  was  b.  in  Goshen, 
Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  ist,  1833;  m.  George  Briggs  at  New 
Sharon,  Iowa,  Jan.  21st,  1869.  He  was  a  son  of  Jonathan  T. 
Briggs  and  Elizabeth  Milhouse;  b.  in  Belmont  Co.,  O.,  Mar. 
I2th,  1834.  His  grandmother,  Esther  Briggs,  was  a  dau.  of  Col. 
Israel  Shreve  and  Mary  Cokely,  his  second  wife.  She  d.  at  New 
Sharon,  Iowa,  March  26th,  1899. 

George  Briggs  is  extensively  engaged  in  the  apiary  business 
at  New  Sharon,  la. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

61.  i.  Alfred  Briggs;  b.  Mahaska  Co.,  la.,  Nov.  6,  1872. 

36.  iv.  LEWIS  CATTELL,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Annar  Shreve  and  Joseph  Cattell ;  was  b.  in  Goshen,  Mahon- 
ing Co.,  O.,  Apr.  22d,  1837;  m.  Amy  T.  Kirk  at  Damascus,  O., 
Sept.  27,  i860.      He  resides  in  Garfield,  O. 

He  first  settled  southeast  and  near  North  Benton,  O.,  on  her 
fathers  farm.  Subsequently  they  bought  one  for  themselves  near 
New  Sharon,  Iowa.  Later  they  homesteaded  a  claim  four- 
teen miles  southeast  of  Grant,  Neb.,  but  when  the  drouths  af- 
flicted the  West,  they  returned  to  Garfield,  O. 

[Fifth   Generation].     Children: 

62.  i.  Orlando  J.  Cattell;  b.  Garfield,  O.,  Feb.  27,  1864;  m. 

Euphema  Gardner,  Champion,  Neb. ;  1.  Haddam, 
Kan. 

63.  ii.  Mary  Lota  Cattell;  b.  Garfield,  O.,  Jan.  12,  1866;  d. 

New  Sharon,  la. — age,  6  mo. 


OF   THK   SHREVE    FAMILY.  493 

64.  iii.  Charles  B.  Cattell;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Sept.  21,  1868; 

1.  Pearl,  Neb. 

65.  iv.  William  S.  Cattell;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Dec.  11,  1870; 

1.  Haddam,  Kan. 

66.  V.  Anna  May  Cattell;  b.  New  Sharon,  la.,  Julv  29,  1878; 

1.  Garfield,  O. 

67.  vi.  Herman  C.  Cattell ;  b.  New  Sharon.  la.,  Feb.  7,  1882 ; 

1.  Garfield,  O. 

62.  i.  ORLANDO  J.  CATTELL,  the  eldest  son  of  Lewis 
Cattell  and  Amy  T.  Kirk,  was  b.  in  Garfield,  O.,  Feb.  27th,  1864; 
m.  Enphema  Gardner  at  Champion,  Neb.  He  resides  in  Had- 
dam, Kan. 

[Sixth  Generation].      Children: 

68.  i.  Jennet  Cattell;  b.  Chase,  Neb.,  June  12,  1890. 

69.  ii.  Florence  Amy  Cattell;  b.  Chase,  Neb.,  Nov.  5,  1891. 

70.  iii.  Katie  Mav  Cattell ;  b.  Willow  Springs,  Mo.,  Jan.  7. 

1893-   ' 
38.  vi.  TAZETTA  CATTELL,  the  sixth  child  and  fifth  dau. 
of  Annar  Shreve  and  Joseph  Cattell,  was  b.  in  Goshen,  Mahon- 
ing Co.,  O.,  Nov.  13th,  1842 ;  m.  George  B.  Malmsberry,  at  Gar- 
field, O.,  Dec.  20th,  1862.       She  resides  in  Garfield,  O. 

Geo.  B.  Malmsberry  has  always  engaged  in  farming,  at  pres- 
ent living  on  their  own  property  one  mile  north  of  the  city. 
[Fifth   Generation].     Children: 

71.  i.  Arvine  J.  Malmsberry;  b.  Garfield,  O.,  Oct.  5,  1864: 

m.   Ahce   Cobbs,    Garfield.    O.,   Mar.      18,     1886: 
1.  Garfield,  O. 
^2.         ii.  Sarah   Anna   Malmsberry;   b.    Garfield,   O..   Sept.   6, 
1867;  m.  Walter  J.  Ell3'son,  Garfield,  O.,  Tunc  7. 
1894;  1.  Garfield,  O. 

71.  i.  ARVINE  J.  MALMSBERRY,  the  eldest  child  of  Ta- 
zetta  Cattell  and  Geo.  B.  Malmsberry,  was  b.  in  Garfield,  C. 
Oct.  5th.,  1864;  m.  Alice  Cobbs  at  Garfield,  O.,  Mar.  i8th,  1886. 
He  resides  in  Garfield,  O. 

[Sixth  Generation].      Children: 

73.  i.  Russel  J.  Malmsberry;  b.  Garfield,  O.,  Feb.  4,  1887. 

74.  ii.  Loren  G.  Malmsberry;  b.  Garfield,  O..  June  to,  1880. 

12.  iii.  ENOCH  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  second  son 
of  Stacy  Shreve  and  Vashti  Rogers,  was  b.  near  Damasons.  C^.. 
Jan.  22d,  1814:  m.  Elizabeth  Kille  of  East  Goshen.  O..  ^^ar. 


494  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

3d,  1841,  by  Friends'  ceremony.  He  d.  near  Alliance,  O.,  May 
7th,  1865. 

Elizabeth  Kille  lived  in  the  same  vicinity.  On  their  marriage 
he  purchased  a  farm  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  present  city 
of  Alliance,  where  they  lived  until  his  death. 

Binford  T.  Shreve  has  been  employed  as  a  telegraph  operator 
on  the  Cleveland  and  Pittsburg  Railroad,  twenty-eight  years,  re- 
siding at  Bayard,  O.,  twenty-six  years ;  his  mother  at  present  is 
with  him. 

[Fourth  Generation].      Children: 

75.  i.  Eli  T.  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Apr. 

28,  1844;  m.  Anna  Virginia  Ladd,  Apr.  5,  1870; 
1.  near  Alliance,  O. 

76.  ii.  Esther  C.  Shreve ;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  Mahoning  Co.,  O., 

Apr.  28,  1844;  m.  Thos.  E.  French,  Alliance,  O., 
Apr.  6,  1870;  d.  June  2,  1879. 
yj.        iii.  Binford  T.  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  Mahoning  Co.,  O., 
Jan.  30,  1847;  J-  Bayard,  O. 

78.  iv.  Mary  Anna  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  Mahoning  Co.,  O., 

Aug.  25,  1848;  m.  Asa  Pim  at  Friends'  Church, 
Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  26,  1871 ;  1. 
East  Rochester,  O. 

75.  i.  ELI  T.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Enoch  Shreve  and 
Elizabeth  Kille,  was  b.  in  Smith  Tp.,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Apr. 
25th,  1844;  m.  Anna  Virginia  Ladd,  Apr.  5th,  1870.  He  re- 
sides near  Alliance,  O. 

Eli  T.  Shreve  and  wife  settled  on  the  homestead  of  his  par- 
ents, two  and  a  half  miles  N.  E.  of  Alliance,  which  they  now 
own,  and  where  they  reside. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

79.  i.  Josephine  Shreve  ;  b.  near  Alliance,  O.,  Feb.  28.  1872  ; 

d.  Jan.  9,   1878. 

80.  ii.  Olin  B.  Shreve ;  b.  near  Alliance,  O.,  Dec.  16,  1873  ;  1. 

81.  iii.  William  H.  Shreve;  b.  near  Alliance,  O.,  Jan.  3,  1877; 

82.  iv.  Arthur  J.  Shreve;  b.  near  Alliance,  O.,  Aug.  16,  1880; 

83.  V.  Enoch  C.  Shreve;  b.  near  Alliance,  O.,  Apr.  5,  1883  ;  1. 

-je.  ii.  ESTHER  C.  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  eldest 
dau.  of  Enoch  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Kille,  was  b.  in  Smith  Tp.. 
Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Apr.  28th,  1844;  m.  Thomas  E.  French  at 
Alliance,  O.,  Apr.  6th,  1870.      She  d.  June  2d,  1879. 

Thomas  E.  French  served  in  the  U.  S.  Army  during  the  Civil 
War.       His  trade  was  harness  maker.       Thev  first  "lived  near 


OF   THE    SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  495 

Garfield,  O.,  later  they  bought  a  small  farm  two  and  a  half  miles 
N.  W.  of  that  place,  where  they  resided  until  her  death. 
[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

84.  i.  Alice  E.  French;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  3,  1871  ; 

d.  Apr.  5,   1871. 

85.  ii.  Enoch  James  French  ;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  7, 

1872;  1.  Otsego,  Mich. 

86.  iii.  Albert  Newton  French;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Aug. 

18,  1875  ;  1.  Otsego,  Mich. 

86a.      iv.  Caroline  Martha  French ;  b.  Mahoning  Co..  O.,  Mar. 

19,  1878;  1.  Otsego,  Mich. 

78.  iv.  MARY  ANNA  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  sec- 
ond dau.  of  Enoch  Shreve  and  Elizabeth  Kille,  was  b.  in  Smith 
Tp.,  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  25th,  1848;  m.  Asa  Pirn,  by 
Friends'  ceremony,  at  their  church  in  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co., 
O.,  Apr.  26th,  1871.      She  resides  at  East  Rochester,  O. 

Asa  Pim  is  a  farmer  and  resides  on  their  own  property  near 
that  place. 

[Fifth   Generation].     Children: 

87.  i.  Joseph  G.  Pim ;  b.  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co.,  O.,  Oct. 

9,   1872;  1.   East  Rochester.  O. 

88.  ii.  Mary  Vietta  Pim;  b.  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co.,  O., 

Jan.  5,  1875;  1.  East  Rochester,  O. 

89.  iii.  Alice  Elizabeth  Pim ;  b.  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co.,  O., 

Mar.   5,    1876;  1.  East  Rochester,  O. 

90.  iv.  Curtis  Binford  Pim ;  b.  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co.,  O., 

Aug.  5,  1879;  1.  East  Rochester,  O. 

91.  V.  Sarah  Esther  Pim;  b.  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co..  O., 

Jan.  18,  1881 ;  1.  East  Rochester,  O. 

92.  vi.  Walter  Asa  Pim;  b.  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co..  O.. 

Dec.  6,  1884;  1.  East  Rochester.  O. 

93.  vii.  Frederick  Clinton  Pim  :  b.  Augusta  Tp.,  Carroll  Co.. 

O.,  Nov.  14,  1889;  1.  East  Rochester,  O. 

15.  vi.  STACY  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Stacy  Shreve  and  Vashti  Rogers,  was  b.  near  Damascus.  O.. 
July  22d,  1818;  m.  Hannah  Malmsberry  of  Goshen,  O.,  May 
26th,  1847,  by  Friends'  ceremony. 

Stacy  Shreve,  before  marriage,  manufactured  pumps  and  con- 
structed frame  barns.  After  marriage  he  purchased  and  moved 
to  a  farm  three  and  one-half  miles  N.  W.  of  Centre  of  Rcrlin. 
Several  years  later  they  purchased  a  farm  adjoining  Garfield. 
O.,  where  they  resided  until  the  spring  of  1895,  when  they  retir- 


496  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

ed  from  labor  and  afterward  lived  with  their  daughtei,  Edith 
Stanley,  and  her  husband,  near  Beloit,  O. 
[Fourth  Generation].      Children: 

94.  i.  Edith  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  8,  1849; 

m.  Jehu  Stanley,  Garfield,  O.,  Apr.  26,  1877;  1.  Be- 
loit, Or- - 

95.  ii.  Philena  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  21,  1851  ; 

m.  Franklin  Stratton,  Goshen,  O.,  Apr.  24,  1872 ; 
1.  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

94.  i.  EDITH  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Stacy  Shreve 

and  Hannah  Malmsberry,  was  b.  in  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar. 

8th,  1849 ;  "1-  Jehu  Stanley  in  Garfield,  O.,  Apr.  26th,  1877.     She 

resides  in  BeloitTC) 

On  their  marriage  they  settled  on  his  farm  one  and  a  half 
miles  from  the  city. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

96.  i.  Clara  H.  Stanley;  b.  Beloit,  O..  Dec.  21,  1880. 

97.  ii.  Franklin  J.  Stanley;  b.  Beloit,  O.,  Oct.  8,  1883. 

98.  iii.  Homer  S.  Stanley;  b.  Beloit,  O.,  Jan.  3,  1886. 

95.  ii.  PHILENA  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Stacy  Shreve  and  Hannah  Malmsberry,  was  b.  in  Ma- 
honing Co.,  O.,  Jan.  2ist,  1851 ;  m.  Franklin  Stratton,  in  Goshen. 
O.,  Apr.  24th,  1872.      She  resides  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Franklin  Stratton  and  his  wife  first  lived  in  Salem,  O.,  but 
later  moved  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  he  is  a  carriage  maker. 

[Fifth   Generation].     Children: 
99.  i.  Oliver  B.  Stratton ;  b.  Goshen  Tp.,  O.,  Jan.  10,  1876. 

100.         ii.  Willis  T.  Stratton;  b.  Goshen  Tp.,  O..  July  11,  1879. 
loi.        iii.  Hannah  M.  Stratton;  b.  Salem,  O.,  May  11,  1886. 
102.        iv.  Albert  F.  Stratton ;  b.  Salem,  O.,  Nov.  24,  1889. 

17.  viii.  JOSHUA  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  and  fifth  son 
of  Stacy  Shreve  and  Vashti  Rogers,  was  b.  near  Damascus,  O., 
June  17th,  1821 ;  m.  ist,  Judith  Stanley  of  Beloit,  O.,  May  2d, 
1850;  2d,  Elizabeth  Stanley,  of  E.  Goshen,  O.,  Mar.  26th,  1856. 
He  d.  in  Beloit  Ohio,  Sept.  20th,  1895. 

Joshua  Shreve  manufactured  pumps  and  constructed  frame 
barns  after  he  arrived  of  age  until  his  marriage;  since  then 
farming  has  been  his  occupation.  He  settled  one  and  one-half 
miles  N.  E.  of  Smithfield  (near  Beloit),  O..  living  since  on  this 
farm. 


BENJAMIN  SHREVE  OF  LOUDON  CO.,  VA. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  497 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Judith  Stanley.) 

103.  i.  Joseph  J.  Shreve;  b.  Goshen,  O.,  Jan.  17,  1851  •  m 

Josephme  Halderman,  Goshen,  O.,  Au^  20   i87v 
1.  Springdale,  la.  ^       >      /o> 

(By  Elizabeth  Stanley.) 

104.  ii.  Alice  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  4,   1857; 

m.    Isaac    Gongwer,   Salem,   O.,   Jan.   6,    1881 ;   1. 
Fairfax^  la. 

105.  iii.  Edmond  D.  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  May,  5, 

1858;  m.  Clara  H.  Cattell,  Beloit,  O.,  Aug,  28, 
1884;  1.  Beloit,  O. 

106.  iv.  Annar  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  31,  1859; 

d.  Jan.  17,  i860. 

107.  V.  Calvin  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  Feb.  6,   1861 ;  m. 

Anna  M.  Beck,  Goshen,  O.,  Mar.  15,  1883;  d.  Be- 
loit, O. 

108.  vi.  Charles  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  July  7,  1864; 

m.  Lonora  Cattell,  Beloit,  O.,  1.  Beloit,  6. 
109       vii.  Mary  V.  Shreve ;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  6,  1866; 

d.  Beloit.  O.,  Mar.  31,  1889. 
no.      viii.  Lewis  T-  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  28,  1872; 

1.  Beloit,  O. 

111.  ix.  Albert  Shreve;  b.  IMahoning  Co.,  O.,  June  26,  1874; 

1.  Beloit,  O. 

103.  i.  JOSEPH  J.  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Joshua 
Shreve  and  Judith  Stanley,  his  ist  wife,  was  b.  in  Goshen.  O., 
Jan.  17th,  1851  ;  m.  Josephine  Halderman,  at  Goshen,  O.,  Aug. 
20th,  1873.      He  resides  in  Springdale,  Iowa. 

Joseph  J.  Shreve,  on  his   marriage,  engaged  in  farming  for 
some  time  near  Garfield,  Beloit  and  Westville,  (). ;  he  is  now 
engaged  in  farming  near    the  above  city. 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

112.  i.  Lorena  J.  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  O.,  June  12.  1874; 

1.  Springdale,  la. 

113.  ii.  Leonard  G.  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  O.,  May  17,  1876; 

1.  Springdale,  la. 

104.  ii.  ALICE  SHREVE,  the  second  child  of  Joshua  Shreve 
and  eldest  by  Elizabeth  Stanley,  his  2d  wife,  was  b.  in  Mahoning 
Co.,  O.,  Jan.  4th,  1857;  m.  Isaac  GongAver.  at  Salem,  O.,  Jan. 
6th,   1881.       She  resides  in   Fairfax,   Iowa. 

Isaac  Gongwer,  with  his  wife,  on  their  marriage,  settled  on  a 
farm  of  their  own,  two  and  a  half  miles  from  Fairfa.x. 


498  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

114.  i.  Irena  Gongwer;  b.  Fairfax,  la.,  Aug.  6,  1885. 

105.  iii.  EDMOND  D.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  of  Joshua 
Shreve,  and  second  by  Elizabeth  Stanley,  his  2d  wife,  was  b.  in 
Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  May  5th,  1858;  m.  Clara  H.  Cattell,  in  Be- 
loit,  O.,  Aug.  28th,  1884.      He  resides  in  Beloit  O. 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

115.  i.  Mabel  E.  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Feb.  6,  1886. 

116.  ii.  Curtis  J.   Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,   Sept.  30, 

1890. 

107.  V.  CALVIN  SHREVE,  the  fifth  child  of  Joshua  Shreve 
and  fourth  by  Elizabeth  Stanley,  his  second  wife,  was  b.  in  Ma- 
honing Co.,  O.,  Feb.  6th,  1861 ;  m.  Anna  M.  Beck  in  Goshen, 
O.,  Mar.  15th,  1883.      He  resides  in  Beloit,  O. 

Calvin  Shreve  and  wife  first  lived  N.  W.  of  Garfield,  O.,  then 
in  Jennings  Co.,  Ind.  They  finally  purchased  a  farm  in  the  su- 
burbs of  Beloit,  living  there  since. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

117.  i.  Delbert  B.  Shreve;  b,  Goshen  Tp.,  O.,  Feb.  17,  1886. 

118.  ii.  Lena  M.  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  O.,  July  21,  1888. 

119.  iii.  Ethel  E.  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  O.,  Dec.  15,  1891. 

120.  iv.  Lucile  A.  Shreve;  b.  Smith  Tp.,  O.,  Mar.  4,  1894. 

18.  ix.  EVAN  SHREVE,  the  ninth  child  and  sixth  son  of 
Stacy  Shreve  and  Vashti  Rogers,  was  b.  near  Damascus,  O., 
Nov.  27th,  1822;  m.  Meriba  Stanley  of  Damascus,  O.,  May  29th, 
1845,  by  Friends'  ceremony.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Benjamin 
Stanley. 

Evan  Shreve,  before  and  after  his  marriage,  was  a  school 
teacher,and  taught  for  ten  years  select  schools  (those  under  the 
care  of  the  Friends'  Church,  not  supported  by  public  funds). 
During  this  time  they  purchased  and  settled  on  a  farm  two  and 
a  half  miles  S.  E.  of  Damascus.  In  1866  he  purchased  a  general 
store  in  that  place,  and  for  the  next  twenty  years  engaged  in 
mercantile  business.  Then  they  retired  to  the  farm,  where  they 
now  live,  and  where  they  have  resided  since  1849,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  six  years  in  the  city.  May  29th,  1895,  their  golden  wed- 
ding anniversary  was  happily  celebrated. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 
121.  i.  Vashti  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Jan.  12,  1847;  ^' 

Elijah     Shriver,  Reading,     O.,  Oct.  29,  1868;  d. 
Valley,  O.,  Feb.  10,  1884. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    PAMII.Y.  499 

122.  ii.  Amy  Etta  Shreve ;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Aug-.  9,  1849; 

m.  Newton  G.  Kirk,  Damascus,  O.,  tch.  i,  1872; 
1.  Newberg,  Ore. 

123.  iii.  Elizabeth  Amia  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Apr.  19, 

185 1 ;  m.  James  H.  Crew,  Damascus,  O.,  Mar.  6, 
1870;  d.  Washington,  D.  C. 

124.  iv.  Osborn  P.  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  July  10,  1853; 

m.  Elizabeth  Shriver,  Reading,  O.,  Jan.  11,  1876; 
1.  Inez,  Neb. 

125.  v.  Stacy  B.  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Dec.  26,  1856:  m. 

Ella  E.  Kentz  of  New  Lisbon,  O.,  Sept,  15,  1880; 
1.  Springboro,  O. 

126.  vi.  Benjamin  S.  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Sept.  9,  i860; 

m.  Esther  Crew,  near  Garfield,  O.,  Oct.  30,  1884; 
1.  Damascus,  O. 

127.  vii.  Louella  J.  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Oct.  23,  1863; 

m.  John  S.  Greenawalt,  near  Damascus,  O.,  Feb. 
3,  1887;  1.  Damascus,  O. 

121.  i.  VASHTI  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  Evan  Shreve 
and  Meriba  Stanley,  was  b.  in  Damascus,  O.,  Jan.  12th,  1847; 
m.  Elijah  Shriver  in  Reading,  O.,  Oct.  29th,  1868.  She  d. 
in  Valley,  O.,  Feb.  loth,  1884. 

Vashti  Shreve  and  her  husband,  Elijah  Shriver,  lived  in  the 
vicinity  of  Valley,  O.,  then  on  the  homestead  of  his  pareiiu>, 
where  she  died.  Two  days  previous  she  remarked  she  was  go- 
ing on  a  long  journey,  never  to  return. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

128.  i.  Mary  Etta  Shriver;  b.  N.  Georgetown,  O.,  Nov.  i*,. 

1873 ;  1.  Columbiana,  O. 

129.  ii.  Josephine  Shriver;  b.  N.  Georgetown.  O.,  Aug.  29. 

1878;  d.  Valley,  O.,  Oct.  9,  1893. 

130.  iii.  Anna  V.   Shriver;  b.   N.   Georgetown,   O.,   Feb.   2, 

1884;  1.  Columbiana,  O. 

122.  ii.  AMY  ETTA  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 

dau.  of  Evan  Shreve  and  Meriba  Stanley,  was  b.  in  Damascus. 

O.,  Aug.  9th,  1849;  m.  Newton  G.  Kirk  at  Damascus,  O.,  Feb. 

1st,  1872.      She  resides  in  Newberg,  Oregon. 

Newton  G.  Kirk  was  a  soldier  in  the  U.  S.  Armv  in  the  Civil 
War,  and  is  a  pensioner  for  services  rendered.  Ihcy  lived  at 
Damascus,  O.,  after  marriage,  moving  to  Oscaloosa,  la.,  thence 
to  Newberg,  Ore.,  purchasing  a  fruit  farm.  Later  they  pur- 
chased a  farm  two  and  one-half  miles  from  that  place. 


500  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

131.  i.  Rolhn  W.  Kirk;  d.  Damascus,  O.,  May  i,  1875. 

132.  ii.  Carroll  Evan  Kirk;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  July  11,  1877. 

133.  iii.  Arthur  G.  Kirk ;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Jan.  14,  1880. 

134.  iv.  Elizabeth  May  Kirk;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  May  20,  1884. 

123.  iii.  ELIZABETH  ANNA  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and 
third  dau.  of  Evan  Shreve  and  Meriba  Stanley,  was  b.  in  Damas- 
cus, O.,  Apr.  19th,  1851 ;  m.  James  H.  Crew  at  that  place,  Mar. 
6th,  1870.  He  was  a  son  of  John  and  Margery  Crew.  She 
resides  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

James  H.  Crew  and  his  wife,  on  their  marriage,  resided  with 
his  widowed  mother,  two  miles  from  Damascus,  subsequently 
he  purchased  a  farm  near  that  place.  He  received  the  appoint- 
ment of  Superintendent  of  the  U.  S.  Railway  Mail  service,  which 
office  he  has  held  many  years,  residing  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

135.  i.  Theressa   Mary   Crew;   b.   Damascus,   O.,   Jan.    17, 

1873. 

136.  ii.  Clara  Alma  Crew;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Nov.  19,  1874. 

124.  iv.  OSBORN  P.  SHREYE,  the  fourth  child  and  eldest 
son  of  Evan  Shreve  and  Meriba  Stanley,  was  b.  in  Damascus, 
O.,  July  loth,  1853 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Shriver,  near  North  George- 
town, O.,  Jan.  nth,  1876.  She  was  b.  March  30th,  1853,  near 
Damascus,  O.,  and  a  dau.  of  George  L.  and  Elizabeth  Smith 
Shriver.       He  resides  in  Inez,  Neb. 

Osborn  P.  Shreve,  on  his  marriage,  farmed  a  short  distance 
from  Garfield,  then  near  Damascus ;  was  engineer  in  the  Wool- 
en Mills  there.  He  moved  to  Clark  Co.,  Neb.,  finally  settling 
on  a  homestead  in  Holt  Co.,  sixteen  miles  south  of  Atkinson, 
taking  a  timber  claim,  where  they  live ;  their  first  home  was  a 
typical  western  pioneer  sod  house,  their  fuel  being  hay.  He  is 
a  J.  P.  and  Supt.  of  the  Sabbath-school.  His  religious  affilia- 
tion is  Friends'  society;  in  politics  a  Republican,  but  formerly 
a  Prohibitionist. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

137.  i.  Leland  W.  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Sept.  29,  1877; 

d.  Clarks,  Neb.,  May  9.   1883. 

138.  ii.  Jesse  Mosheim  Shreve ;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Dec.  26, 

1881 ;  1.  Inez,  Neb. 

125.  X.  STACY  B.  SHREVE.  the  fifth  child  and  second  son 
of  Evan  Shreve  and  Meriba  Stanley,  was  b.  in  Damascus,  O., 


OF  the;  shreve  family.  501 

Dec.  26th,  1856;  m.  Ella  E.  Kentz  of  New  Lisbon,  O.,  Sept.  15th, 
1880.       He  resides  in  Springboro,  O. 

Stacy  B.  Shreve's   occupation  since   nineteen  years  old  has 
been  school  teaching.      They  have  resided  two  and  a  half  miles 
S.  E.  of  Mt.  Union,  then  at  Damascus,  then  at  Twenty  Mile 
Stand,  near  Lebanon,  O..  then  Springboro  and  Carlisle. 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

139.  i.  Cora  M.  Shreve;  b.  near  Alliance,  O.,  Feb.  18.  1882. 

140.  ii.  Pearl  Madine  Shreve ;  b.  near  Lebanon.  O.,  May  20, 

1888. 

141.  iii.  Addie  May  Shreve ;  b.  at  Twenty  Mile  Stand,  Aug. 

12,  1890;  d.  Oct.  5,  1890. 

142.  iv.  Murry  Ray  Shreve;  b.  at  Twenty  Mile  Stand,  Aug. 

12,  1890;  d.  Sept.  24,  1890. 

126.  vi.  BENJAMIN  S.  SHREVE,  the  sixth  child  and  third 

son  of  Evan  Shreve  and  Meriba  Stanley,  was  b.  in  Damascus,  O., 

Sept.  9th,  i860;  m.  Esther  Crew,  near  Garfield,  O.,  Oct.  30th, 

1884.      He  resides  in  Damascus,  O. 

Benjamin  S.  Shreve  farmed  two  and  a  half  miles  S.  E.  of 
Damascus.  They  then  purchased  a  farm  one  and  a  half  miles 
E.  of  the  place,  where  they  now  reside.  He  is  a  successful  and 
model  farmer. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

143.  i.  Leroy  Shreve;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Aug.  7,  1892;  1.  Da- 

mascus, O. 

127.  vii.  LOUELLA  J.  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  and 
fourth  dau.  of  Evan  Shreve  and  Meriba  Stanley,  was  b.  in  Da- 
mascus, O.,  Oct.  23d,  1863 ;  m.  John  S.  Greenawalt,  near  Damas- 
cus, Feb,  3d,  1887.       He  resides  at  Damascus.  O. 

After  marriage  they  lived  first  two  and  one-half  miles  W.  of 
Salem,  O.,  at  present  two  miles  S.  E.  of  Damascus. 
[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

144.  i.  Iva  Ola  Greenawalt;  b.  Damascus.  O..  Jan.  2^,  1888. 

145.  ii.  Theressa  May  Greenawalt;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  June 

15,   1889. 

146.  iii.  Walter  Greenawalt;  b.  Damascus,  O.,  Aug.  7.  1892; 

d.  Damascus,  O.,  Oct.  5,  1892. 

147.  iv.  L.   Evan    Greenawalt:   b.    Damascus,   O..   Sept.    20, 

1894;  d.  Damascus,  O.,  Sept.  30,  1894. 
19.  X.  JOHN  SHREVE.  the  tenth  child  and  seventh  son  of 
Stacy  Shreve  and  Vashti  Rogers,  was  b.  near  Damascus.  O.. 


502  THE  GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

May  4th,  1824;  m.  ist,  x'Vbigail  Coppuck,  near  Beloit,  O.,  June 
6th,  1848.  She  d.  and  he  m.  2d,  Lavina  Stanley,  near  Garfield,  O. 
After  his  marriage  with  Abigail  Coppuck  of  Westville,  O., 
they  bought  and  lived  on  a  farm  two  miles  S.  E.  of  Damascus. 
After  his  second  marriage  they  lived  with  his  parents,  on  their 
farm  until  their  deaths,  when  he  purchased  the  old  homestead, 
continuing  to  reside  there. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Abigail  Coppuck.) 

148.  i.  Unity  Shreve ;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  July  17,  1849; 

m.  George  W.  Bailey,  Mav  20,  1893 ;  1.  Damascus, 
O. 
(By  Lavina  Stanley.) 

149.  ii.  Anna  Shreve  ;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  29,  1865;  d. 

May  25,  1880. 

150.  iii.  Wilson  J.  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  13, 

1870;  d.  Mar.  8,  1885. 

151.  iv.  Rosetta  L.  Shreve;  b.  Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Mar.  3, 

1873;  1-  Garfield,  O. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  503 


DESCENDANTS  OF  WILLIAM  AND  MARY 

LAURENCE. 

^  ^  j«  ^ 

ANCESTRY. 

I.     William  Shreve  and  Mary  Laurence.      (io6.) 

io6.     WILLIAM  SHREVE,  child  of  Shreve  and 

Catherine ,  was  b.  Aug.  26th,  1761,  in  Maryland;  m.  ist, 

Mary  Laurence;  2d,  Mrs.  Ann  B.  Wake,  nee  Ann  Barnett,  in 
1808.  She  was  born  in  Virginia  on  the  Rappahannock  River, 
Sept.  20th,  1775,  and  died  Apr.  13th,  1849.  He  d.  in  Jan.,  1837, 
at  ''Anchor-In-Hope,"  the  family  homestead  in  Jessamine  Co., 
Ky.,  near  Nicholasville. 

During  the  American  Revolution,  soon  after  the  battle  of 
Monmouth,  which  crippled  the  little  American  army,  recruits 
were  much  needed  and  it  was  at  that  time  when  Cornwallis  v/as 
pushing  his  forces  to  the  South  that  William  Shreve,  though  but 
a  youth  at  a  country  school,  where  the  recruiting  American  army 
was  passing,  volunteered  and  remained  in  the  service  until  the 
surrender  at  Yorktown.  He  was  wounded  in  some  engagement, 
probably  the  battle  of  Cowpens,  and  received  a  pension  from  the 
Government  until  his  death.  He  enlisted  from  Maryland.  In 
1796  he  moved  from  that  State  to  Kentucky,  settling  in  Jessa- 
mine Co.,  where  he  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  and  built  a 
mill  and  established  a  store.  At  this  place  he  lived  a  long  time, 
and  his  wife  died  and  was  buried  there,  after  which  ho  traded 
for  land  near  the  present  site  of  Nicholasville.  and  later  married 
a  second  time.  For  thirty-one  years  he  was  Judge  of  the  County 
Court  of  Jessamine  County.  The  eldest  surviving  member  of 
his  branch.  Judge  Luther  M.  Shreve,  of  Chicago,  has  written  : 
"My  grandmother  married  a  second  time,  and  when  I  knew  her, 
her  name  was  Catherine  Thomas.  She  was  a  remarkable  woman 
— tall,  dignified  and  reserved  even  with  my  father.  Judge  William 
Shreve.  She  lived  alone  (except  with  her  two  servants)  for  a 
number  of  years  on  her  own  little  farm,  consenting  in  her  last 
years,  at  my  father's  request,  to  come  and  live  near  him  at  his 
farm,  known  as  "Domestic  Retreat,"  near  Nicholasville.  and  ten 
miles  from  Lexington,  Ky.  My  earliest  education  was  from  her. 
She  gave  me  a  pony  and  taught  me  to  ride.  She  died  about  1830. 
My  father  was  perhaps  as  well  known  in  Central  Kentucky  as 
any  man  in  the  State,  of  dignified,  quiet  manner  and  a  Christian 


504  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

gentleman.  My  parents  were  the  first  converts  to  the  Christian 
Church  organized  by  Alexander  Campbell,  of  Bethany  College, 
Va.,  and  proprietor  of  the  Christian  Harbinger.  My  father  was 
politically  an  old  line  Whig,  and  entertained  Henry  Clay, 
of  whom  he  was  a  personal  and  political  friend,  whenever  he 
came  to  our  villag^e  at  Nicholasville  to  attend  court,  my  father 
being  the  Judge  for  some  years  of  the  County  and  Probate 
Courts,  and  manifested  his  friendship  when  pecuniary  disaster 
came  to  Mr.  Clay.  We  frequently  communicated  with  Capt. 
Shreve  during  the  progress  of  the  work  undertaken  by  him  in  re- 
moving the  obstructions  in  the  Red  River.  My  mother,  Miss  Ann 
Barnett,  of  Farquier  Court  House,  Va.,  married  Dr.  Wake,  and 
with  him  and  their  children,  Alexander,  Ambrose  and  Mary,  emi- 
grated to  Kentucky.  While  descending  the  Ohio  River  her  hus- 
band was  accidentally  killed  on  the  barge  on  which  they  descend- 
ed by  the  discharge  of  a  rifle-gun  when  being  taken  down  from 
the  side  of  the  boat.  She  afterward  married  my  father,  who  had 
five  children  by  his  former  wife." 

[Second  Generation].     Children: 

(By  Mary  Laurance.) 

1.  i.  Leven  Laurence  Shreve ;  b.  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Aug.  27, 

1793;  m.  1st,  Hannah  Andrews,  Flemminsburg, 
Ky. ;  2d,  Mary  Sheppard,  of  Virginia ;  d.  Louisville, 
Ky.,  April  3,  1864. 

2.  ii.  Thomas  Tallifero  Shreve;  b.  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Feb.  4, 

1796;  m.  ist,  Mary  Scott,  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Nov. 
9,  1818;  2d,  Eliza  Rogers,  Bath  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  5, 
1826;  3d,  Belle  Sheridan,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  29, 
1858;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  5,  1869. 

3.  iii.  Catherine   Laurence  Shreve ;     b.  Jessamine  Co.,   Ky., 

1799;  m.  Vv'illiam  Boyce,  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky;  d. 
Greenup  Co.,  Ky.,  1840. 

4.  iv.  Eliza  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  6,  1801 ; 

m.  John  Marshall  Hewitt,  Feb.  i,  1818;  d.  Feb.  23, 
1832. 

5.  V.  William  Martin  Shreve ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,   1803 ; 

m.  Caroline  Boyce,  of  Fayette  Co.  (no  issue) ;  d. 

6.  vi.  Upton  Laurence  Shreve;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  1806; 

-  d.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Oct.,  1826. 

(By  Mrs.  Ann  Barnett  Wake.) 

7.  vii.  Ann   Barnett   Shreve ;  b.  Jessamine   Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  6, 

1810;  m.  Lewis  Young  Martin,  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky., 
Nov.  22.  1826:  d.  Richmond,  Ky.,  May  28,  1887. 

8.  viii.  John   Milton  Shreve  ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Aug.   i, 

181 1 ;  m.  1st,  Sarah  Bailey,  of  Texas;  2d,  Susan 
Lucket  Simpson,  of  Owen  Co.,  Ky.,  June  22,  1843  > 
d.  Feb.  12,  1886. 


OF  THE   SHREVE  FAMILY.  505 

9.  ix.  Juliette  Ann  Shreve ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  d.  aged 

about  20  months. 

10.  X.  Sarah   Ann   Shreve;  b.   Jessamine   Co.,   Ky.,   Feb.  21, 

1815;  m.  Tolbert  Fanning,  of  Tenn.,  Nov.  2,  1835; 
d.  Nov.  19,  1835. 

11.  xi.  Luther  Martin  Shreve;    b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,Sept.2i, 

1820;  m.  ist,  Ehza  Jane  Strong  of  Utica,  N.  Y. ; 
2d,  Julia  P.  Aldershaw  in  London,  England;  1. 
in  Chicago,  111. 

I.  i.  LEVEN  LAURENCE  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of 
Judge  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Laurence,  was  b.  Aug.  27th, 
1793,  in  Hagerstown.  Md. ;  m.  ist,  Hannah  Andrews,  in  Flem- 
mingsburg,  Ky. ;  2d,  Mary  Sheppard,  of  Virginia  (no  issue  by 
either  marriage).      He  d.  April  3d,  1864. 

Leven  L.  Shreve  was  reared  to  manhood  on  his  father's  subur- 
ban farm  near  Nicholasville,  Ky.,  receiving  a  fair,  substantial 
but  comparatively  Hmited  education.  At  his  majority  his  father 
gave  him  and  his  brother,  Thomas  T.  Shreve,  $5,000  each  in 
cash,  a  sum  in  those  days  considered  opulent.  On  this  capital 
they  embarked  in  the  iron  business  and  builded  for  themselves 
a  successful  career  and  fortune.  Their  remarkable  filial  love,  do- 
mestic intimacy  and  business  interests  renders  a  sketch  of  his 
life  incomplete  without  referring  to  that  of  his  brother,  Tliomas 
T.  Shreve.  By  neither  of  his  marriages  did  he  have  children. 
His  large  and  handsome  estate  passed  by  will  to  his  numerous 
nephews  and  nieces.  Mr.  Shreve.  with  his  brother,  in  1832, 
moved  to  Louisville,  engaging  in  the  foundry  business,  after- 
wards in  the  iron  business,  under  the  name  of  L.  L.  Shreve  & 
Company ;  following  this  in  the  iron  and  hardware  business  un- 
der the  name  of  Shreve,  Anderson  &  Thomas.  He  became  in- 
terested in  all  public  matters  relating  to  the  future  prosperity  of 
his  adopted  city.  He  was  the  prime  mover  and  the  first  Presi- 
dent of  the  Louisville  Gas  Company,  holding  the  position  many 
years.  For  several  years  he  was  a  leading  member  of  the  City 
Council  and  in  that'capacity  did  much  to  establish  it  on  a  basis 
which  to-day  makes  it  one  of  the  best  laid  out  and  niost  at- 
tractive cities  in  the  Union.  He  was  the  chief  organizer,  pro- 
moter, and  the  first  President  of  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Rail- 
road, which  position  he  held  for  three  years.  About  the  year 
1838.  long  before  the  steam  fire  department  was  thought  of. 
Louisville  boasted  of  her  well  equipped  voluntary  organization 
composed  of  her  best  citizens,  of  whom  L.  L.  Shreve  was  their 
Chief.  Identified  and  interested  in  the  city's  growth  and  pros- 
perity he  invested  his  all  within  her  environs.  He  was  the  owner 
of  a  three-fourths  interest  in  the  Louisville  Hotel,  besides  sev- 
eral larp-e  storehouses  on  Main  and  other  streets.    Plivsically  and 


506  THE   GENEAI,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

mentally  he  towered  with  any  of  his  peers ;  an  independent 
thinker,  fertile  of  resource,  a  forcible  speaker,  with  strong  con- 
victions, maintained  with  firmness  and  courage.  Imbued  and 
fired  with  strong  union  sentiment  he  emphasized  them  during  the 
stormy  times  of  the  war  in  his  covmcils  with  such  associates  as 
Governor  Robinson,  Prentice,  Boyle,  and  others.  In  his  own 
home  he  evinced  a  refined  taste  by  surrounding  himself  with 
works  of  art  and  the  best  literature,  and  his  hospitality  was  in 
keeping  with  his  character  as  a  courteous,  kindly  gentleman  of 
the  old  school. — (From  the  "Memorial  History  of  Louisville," 
1896.) 

2.  ii.  THOMAS  TALLIFERO  SHREVE,  the  second 
child  and  second  son  of  Judge  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Lau- 
rence, was  b.  in  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Feb.  4th,  1796;  m.  ist,  Mary 
Scott,  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Nov.  9th,  1818;  2d,  Eliza  Rogers, 
in  Bath  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  5th,  1826;  3d,  Belle  Sheridan,  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  Apr.  29th,  1858.  He  d.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  5th, 
1869. 

Thomas  T.  Shreve  acquired  his  rudimentary  education  and 
grew  to  manhood  in  Nicholasville,  Ky..  the  home  of  his  parents. 
He  began  his  business  career  as  a  clerk,  and  by  his  own  energy 
and  merit  advanced  himself  to  the  proprietorship  of  a  large  mer- 
cantile establishment  in  Lexington.  Later  he  moved  to  Green- 
upsburg  and  embarked  in  the  iron  business  with  his  brother,  L. 
L.  Shreve.  and  still  later  they  established  themselves  in  the  roll- 
ing mill  business  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  the  success  in  which  ultimate- 
ly became  the  making  of  their  great  estates.  In  1832  he  moved 
with  his  family  to  Louisville,  and  at  once  took  a  prominent  posi- 
tion in  the  business  circles  of  the  place.  He  aided  by  his  large 
experience  and  wealth  in  the  development  and  prosperity  of 
many  city  enterprises,  which  to-day  commemorate  his  sagacity. 
Though  modest  and  retiring  by  nature,  yet  he  filled  many  posi- 
tions of  high  and  honorable  trusts,  among  which  may  be  men- 
tioned the  Presidency  of  the  Bank  of  Louisville,  also  the  Louis- 
ville Gas  Company,  and  a  director  in  the  Louisville,  Frankfort 
and  Lexington  Railroad  Company ;  member  the  City  Council 
and  holding  one  of  the  highest  ofBces  in  the  Masonic  Order.  In 
this  connection  it  may  be  said  that  long  and  gratefully  will  be 
remembered  his  donation  of  five  acres  of  ground,  on  which  now 
stands  the  Masonic  Widow  and  Orphans'  Home,  an  institution 
in  which  his  whole  heart  was  enlisted  and  whose  life  was  short- 
ened by  exposure  while  present  at  the  ceremonies  of  laying  the 
corner  stone.  From  1850  he  was  associated  with  many  banking 
enterprises  in  Louisville.  Thomas  T.  Shreve  was  one  of  the 
shrewdest    and   most    successful   business    men — everything   he 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  507 

touched  seemed  to  enhance.  His  judgment  was  unerring.  When 
others  were  holding  on  to  their  stocks  and  bonds  after  the  late 
war,^  he  was  quietly  converting  his  into  valuable  real  estate  in 
Louisville  and  Chicago.  His  intuition  was  seldom  at  fault.  One 
of  his  fixed  rules  was  to  cautiously  and  judiciously  buy  that  he 
would  never  have  anv  incentive  to  sell,  consequently  the  records 
of  the  court  seldom  disclose  any  transfers  from  him ;  a  buyer, 
a  holder,  rarely  a  seller,  and  thus  his  family  of  children  and 
grand  children  are  to-day  enjoying  the  benefits  of  his  life-long 
industry  and  princely  estate.  In  religious  belief  he  was  an 
Unitarian,  but  largely  contributed  to  other  churches  and  societies, 
while  in  politics  he  was  a  staunch  Whig  of  the  Henry  Clay 
school,  and  a  warm  friend  and  admirer  of  the  great  Kcntuckian. 

During  life,  he  surrounded  his  children  with  every  comfort  and 
established  those  with  families  in  comfortable  homes.  Around 
his  own  family  hearth  were  lavished  all  that  liberality  and  good 
taste  could  gather  from  wealth — nothing  was  wanting  to  make 
all  around  him  happy. 

This  imperfect  sketch  would  not  be  complete  if  reference  were 
not  made  to  the  beautiful  life  that  bound  twin-like  he  and  his 
brother,  L.  L.  Shreve,  so  close  to  each  other  from  the  cradle  to 
the  grave,  death  coming  only  after  an  association  of  three-score 
years  and  ten  to  part  them.  During  all  these  long  years  they 
lived  single  or  married  under  one  roof  or  in  adjoining  houses. 
The  sound  judgment  of  the  one  and  perhaps  broader  intellect 
of  the  other  working  in  harmony  enabled  them  to  confront  and 
overcome  great  commercial  barriers.  Success  followed  the  natu- 
ral usufruct  of  a  close  fraternal  alliance.  A  collossal  family  shaft 
jointly  erected  by  them,  carved  thereon  the  simple  inscription : 
"To  the  Memory" of  L.  L.  Shreve  and  T.  T.  Shreve."  may  be  seen 
in  the  beautiful  Cave  Hill  Cemetery. — (From  "Memorial  Histor\' 
of  Louisville,"  1896.) 

[Third   Generation].     Children: 
(By  A/Jarv  Scott.) 

12.  i.  John  Wl'lliam  Shreve;  b.  Nicholasville,  Ky..  July  18. 

1821  ;  unmarried ;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  4.  1849. 
(By  Eliza  Ann  Rogers.) 

13.  ii.  Charles  Upton  Shreve  ;  b.  Cincinnati.  O..  Jan.  i  j,  1828  ; 

m.  Sallie   B.   McCandliss,  Cincinnati.  O..  Jan.  28. 
1852 ;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

14.  iii.  Mary  Eliza  Shreve;  b.  Louisville.  Ky..  ALiy  2S,  1830; 

m.   1st,  Judge  Speed  S.  Goodloe.  Lexington.  Ky.. 

Apr.  5,  i860;  2d.  Gen. Ransom;  3d.  Col. 

Cuthbert  Bullit ;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 
(By  Belle  Sheridan.) 

15.  iv.  Mattie  Belle  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  J.  1859; 

m.   Allen   P.   Houston,  Louisville,   Ky..   Nov.   27, 
1878;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 


508  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

i6.         V.  Thomas  William  Shreve ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  5, 
i860;  1.  New  York. 

17.  vi.  John   William   Shreve ;   b.    Louisville,   Ky.,  June    12, 

1862;  d.  June  28,  1862. 

18.  vii.  Adele  Laurence  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Aug.  25, 

1863;  m.  Bland  Ballard,  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  15, 
1887;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

13.  ii.  CHARLES  UPTON  SHREVE,  the  second  child  (and 
first  by  Ann  Eliza  Rogers),  of  Thomas  Tallifero  Shreve,  was 
b.  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  Jan.  12th,  1828;  m.  SalUe  B.  McCandliss,  in 
Cincinnati,  O,,  Jan.  28th,  1852.       He  resides  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

Charles  U.  Shreve  graduated  from  St.  Mary's  College,  in 
Marion  County,  Ky.,  in  the  class  of  1845,  and  subsequently 
studied  law,  and  was  a  member  of  the  first  class  that  graduated 
from  a  Louisville  law  school.  Impaired  eyesight  deterred  him 
from  at  once  practicing  his  profession,  and  his  activities  were 
later  in  other  fields.  In  1857  he  engaged  in  mercantile  business, 
and  at  the  same  time  was  one  of  the  editors  and  publishers  of 
the  first  society  journal  published  in  Louisville.  He  was  later 
senior  member  of  the  firm  of  Shreve  and  Stewart,  the  first 
woodenware  house  established  in  the  city,  and  for  a  time  was 
interested  in  the  iron  and  hardware  house  of  L.  L.  Shreve  & 
Co.,  and  a  member  of  the  banking  firm  of  J.  P.  Curtiss  &  Co., 
and  was  associated  with  other  local  business  enterprises.  Later 
he  was  engaged  in  coal  mining  operations  in  Washington  Co., 
Ind.,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  cement  at  Alton,  111.  He  was 
President  of  the  Eureka  Coal  Mining  Company,  and  largely  in- 
terested in  developing  the  coal  mines  of  Southern  Indiana.  The 
elder  Shreve  died  in  1869,  leaving  the  management  of  his  large 
estate  to  his  son,  Charles  U.  Shreve.  Property  interests  in  Chi- 
cago and  Louisville,  amounting  to  one  and  a  half  million  of 
dollars,  were  thus  placed  under  his  care  and  responsibility, 
necessitating  his  retirement  from  business  on  his  own  account. 
His  uncle's  large  estate  was  also  committed  to  his  care,  and 
since  1874  his  time  has  been  mainly  devoted  to  those  interests. 
These  splendid  estates  built  up  by  two  of  the  most  noted  pio- 
neers of  Louisville,  have  been  wisely  administered  on  by  him. 
Prior  to  the  war  Mr.  Shreve  was  an  old  line  Whig,  after  that 
party's  decline  he  became  a  Democrat,  but  has  never  been  active 
in  politics.  With  a  natural  fondness  for  literature  and  literary 
pursuits  he  has  been  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  press  of  poems 
and  prose  sketches  of  literary  excellence.  Afifable  in  manner, 
attractive  in  conversation,  warm  in  his  friendships,  fond  of  out- 
door sports,  Mr.  Shreve  lives  in  a  genial  atmosphere  and  well 
sustains  the  good  name  and  high  character  of  the  family  to 
which  he  belongs. 


OF  the;  shrevb  family.  509 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 
19-  i-  SalHe  Truxton  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Kv.,  Dec.   19, 

1852;  unmarried;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Feb.  16,  1883. 

20.  n.  Ehza  Ann  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar.  i,  1854;  m. 

William  Trabue,  Louisville,  Ky.,  May  26,  1876;  1. 
Louisville,  Ky. 

21.  iii.  Thomas  T.  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  8,  1855; 

m.  Minnie  McMillen,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  2,  1884; 
1.  Ferguson,  Mo. 

22.  iv.  Evilena  Emerson  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  19, 

1858;  m.  Tracy  Underbill.  Louisville,  Kv.,  Jan.  19, 
1888;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 
2^.         V,  Minnie  Elliot  Shreve:  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  7,  i860; 
m.  Thos.  P.  Scatterwhite,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  10, 
1886;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

24.  vi.  Charles   Upton   Shreve ;   b.    Louisville,   Ky..  Jan.   29, 

1863  :  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

25.  vii.  Leven  Laurence  Shreve;  b.  Louisville,  Kv.,  Mar.  12, 

1866:    m.    Elizabeth    Mitchell,   of   Springfield,    O., 
Mar.  24,  1897;  1.  Detroit,  Mich. 

20.  ii.  ELIZA  ANN  SHREVE,  the  second  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Charles  L^pton  Shreve  and  Sallie  B.  IMcCandliss  was 
b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar.  ist,  1854;  m.  William  Trabue.  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  May  26th,  1876.     She  resides  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 
2().  i.  James  Upton  Shreve  Trabue ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar. 

20.  1877;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 
2^.         ii.  Sallie  Eliza  Trabue;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar.  22,  1882; 

1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

28.  iii.  William  Trabue;   b.   Louisville,  Ky..  Sept.  22.    1885: 

1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

21.  iii.  THOMAS  T.  SHREVE,  the  third  child  and  eldest  son 
of  Charles  Upton  Shreve  and  Sallie  B.  McCandliss.  was  b.  in 
Louisvihe,  Ky.,  Nov.  8th.  1855;  m.  Mary  Rodes  McMillen.  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  2d,  1844.  She  was  the  dau.  of  Sarah  Ann 
Martin  and  Dr.  George  W.  McMillen.  He  resides  in  Ferguson, 
Mo. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

29.  i.  Randolph  Norris  Shreve;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo..  Mar.  9. 

1885. 

30.  ii.  Truxton  Bainbridge  Shreve;  b.  St.  Louis.  Mo.,  July 

19,  1886. 

31.  iii.  Theodosia  Thomas  Shreve;  b.  St.  Louis.  Mo..  Fi'l).  ji. 

1891. 


510  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

32.  iv.  Annie  Adele  Shreve;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Feb.  21,  1891. 

22.  iv.  EVILENA  EMERSON  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child 
and  third  dau.  of  Charles  Upton  Shreve  and  SalUe  B.  McCand- 
Hss,  was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  19th,  1858;  m.  Tracy  Under- 
hill,  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  19th,  1888.  She  resides  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

33.  i.  Sallie  McCandliss  Underbill;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Oct. 

16,  1888. 

23.  V.  MINNIE  ELLIOT  SHREVE,  the    fifth    child    and 

fourth  dau.  of  Charles  Upton  Shreve  and  Sallie  B.  McCandnss, 

was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  7th,  i860;  m.  Thomas  P.  Scat- 

terwhite,  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Nov.  loth,  1886.       She  resides  in 

Louisville,  Ky. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

34.  i.  Sallie  Shreve  Scatterwhite ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  July  21, 

1888. 

25.  vii.  LEVEN  LAURENCE  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child 
and  third  son  of  Charles  Upton  Shreve  and  Sallie  B.  McCand- 
liss, was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Mar.  12th,  1866;  m.  Elizabeth 
Mitchell,  of  Springfield,  O.,  Mar,  24th,  1897.  He  resides  in  De- 
troit, Mich. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

35.  i.  Charles   Upton   Shreve ;  b.   Detroit,   Mich.,   Mar.   25, 

1898. 

14.  iii.  ^lARY  ELIZA  SHREVE,  the  third  child  (and  second 
by  Ann  Eliza  Rogers)  of  Thomas  Tallifero  Shreve,  was  b.  May 
28th,  1839,  in  Louisville,  Ky. ;  m.  ist.  Judge  Speed  S.  Goodloe, 
in  Lexington.  Ky.,  Apr.  5th,  i860;  2d,  Gen.  Ransom;  3d,  Col. 
Cuthbert  Bullit.     She  resides  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

36.  Lila  Goodloe ;  m.  Thomas  Moore ;  1.  Lexington,  Ky. 

37.  Speed  S.  Goodloe. 

38.  Shreve  Goodloe  ;  1.  Louisville.  Ky. 

39.  Mary  Goodloe  ;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

40.  Mattie  Adele  Goodloe  ;  m.  Harry  Lions ;  1.  Louisville,  Ky. 

15.  iv.  MATTIE  BELLE  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  (and 
eldest  by  Belle  Sheridan)  of  Thomas  Tallifero  Shreve,  was  b. 
in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  2d,  1859;  m.  Allen  P.  Houston,  Nov. 


OP   The    SHREVli    FAMILY.  511 

27th,  1878,  at  Christ's  Church,  in  Louisville,  Ky.    She  resides  in 
Louisville,  Ky. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

41.  i.  Russell  Houston;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  6,  1880. 

42.  ii.  Thomas  Shreve  Houston;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  29, 

1882;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Aug.  28,  1883. 

43.  iii.  Belle  Sheridan  Houston;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Sept.  6, 

1883. 

44.  iv.  Adele  Shreve  Houston;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Aug.  28, 

1885 ;  d.  Fewee  Valley,  Ky.,  July  17,  1886. 

45.  v.  Alan  Polk  Houston ;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  July  3,  1887. 

46.  vi.  Lucia  Houston;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Dec.  6,   1891 ;  d. 

Pewee  Valley,  Ky.,  Aug.  11,  1892. 

18.  vii.  ADELE  LAURENCE  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child 
(and  third  by  Belle  Sheridan)  of  Thomas  Tallifero  Shreve, 
was  b.  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Aug.  25th,  1863 ;  m.  Bland  Ballard, 
son  of  Judge  Bland  Ballard,  June  15th,  1887,  at  the  old  Shreve 
Homestead,  corner  of  Walnut  and  Sixth  Streets,  Louisville,  Ky. 
She  resides  at  Louisville,  Ky. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

47.  i.  Bland  Ballard,  Jr.;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  May  7,  1888. 

48.  ii.  Shreve  Ballard;  b.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Apr.  5,  1894. 

3.  iii  CATHERINE  LAURENCE  SHREVE,  the  third 
child  and  eldest  dau.  of  Judge  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Lau- 
rence, was  b.  in  1799,  in  Kentucky;  m.  William  Boyce,  at  the 
old  homestead  "Domestic  Retreat,"  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.  She 
d.  in  1840,  in  Greenup  Co.,  Ky. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

49.  Wm.  Boyce;  b.  about  1818;  m.  Elizabeth  M.  Paul;  d.  Ky., 

1838. 

50.  Thomas  Shreve  Boyce. 

51.  Upton   Laurence   Boyce;  b.   Greenup   Co.,   Ky.,  Oct.  30, 

1830;  m.  Belinda  F.  Wright,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Feb. 
4,   i860;  1.  Boyce,  Va. 

52.  Martha  Boyce;  m.  Henry  C.  Dunlap,  Lexington,  Ky. ;  d. 

about  1854. 

53.  Ann  Wilson  Bovce ;  m.  ist.  Rochester  Beatty.  Mason  Co., 

Ky. ;  2d,  Martin  Slaughter,  Richmond,  Va..  June 
23,  1853 ;  1.  Greenton,  Mo. 

54.  Caroline  Boyce ;  d. 


512  THE   GENEAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

49.  WILLIAM  BOYCE,  the  eldest  child  of  Catherine  Lau- 
rence Shreve  and  William  Boyce,  was  b.  in  1818;  m.  Elizabeth 
M.  Paul.     He  d.  in  1838,  in  Kentucky. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

55.  i.  La  Belle  Boyce;  b.  Nov.  23,  1838;  m.  Henry  C.  Dun- 

lap,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  1856;  d.  Dec.  8,  1882. 

55.  i.  LA  BELLE  BOYCE,  the  only  child  of  William  Boyce 
and  Elizabeth  M.  Paul,  was  b.  Nov.  23d,  1838;  m.  Henry  C. 
Dunlap,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  in  1856.     She  d.  Dec.  8th,  1882. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

56.  i.  John  R.  Dunlap;  b.  Apr.  11,  1857;  m.  Isadora  Pol- 

lock, of  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  Jan.  7,  1886;  1.  New 
York  City. 

57.  ii.  Ethelbert  D.  Dunlap;  b.  1859:  d.  1861. 

58.  iii.  Elizabeth  Paul  Dunlap;  b.   1866. 

56.  i.  JOHN  R.  DUNLAP,  the  child  of  La  Belle  Boyce  and 

Henry  C.  Dunlap,  was  b.  April  nth,  1857;  m.  Isadora  Pollack, 

of  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  Jan.  7th,  1886.      He  resides  in  New  York 
City. 

Mr.  Dunlap  is  editor  and  proprietor  of  "The  Engineering  Mag- 
azine" of  New  York  City. 

[Sixth  Generation].     Children: 

59.  i.  La  Belle  Dunlap;  b.  1889. 

60.  ii.  Boyce    Dunlap;   b.    1891. 

61.  iii.  John  R.  Dunlap  ,Jr. ;  b.  1893. 

51.     UPTON  LAURENCE  BOYCE,  the  child  of  Catherine 
Laurence  Shreve  and  William  Boyce,  was  b.  in  Greenup   Co. 
Ky.,  Oct.  30th,  1830;  m.  Belinda  F.  Wright,  Feb.  4th,  i860,  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.     He  resides  in  Boyce,  Va. 
[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

62.  Uriel  Wright  Boyce ;  1.  Boyce,  Va. 

63.  Upton  Laurence  Boyce. 

64.  Wm.  Truxton  Shreve  Wright  Boyce. 

65.  Sarah  Goen  Tuly  Boyce ;  d.  about  1872. 

66.  Kate  Laurence  Boyce ;  m.  Robert  Lee  Jones ;  d.  about  1896. 

66.  KATE  LAURENCE  BOYCE,  the  child  of  Upton  Lau- 
rence Boyce  and  Belinda  F.  Wright,  was  b. ;  m.  Robert 

Lee  Jones. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

67.  Upton  Laurence  Boyce  Jones. 


JUDGE   WILLIAM   SHREVE    OF   JESSAMINE    CO.,    KY. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  513 

52.  MARTHA  BOYCE,  the  child  of  Catherine     Laurence 

Shreve  and  Wilham  Boyce,  was  b.  in ;  ni.  Henry  C. 

Dunlap,  of  Lexington,  Ky. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

68.  Kate  L.  Dunlap;  b.  1852;  m.  Charles  C.  Hill,  1871 ;  1.  St. 

Louis,  Mo. 

68.  KATE  L.  DUNLAP,  child  of  Martha  Boyce  and  Henry 
C.  Dunlap,  was  b.  in  1852;  m.  Charles  C.  Hill,  in  1871,  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo.    She  resides  in  St.  Louis. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

69.  i.  Fred.  D.  Hill ;  b.  1872. 

70.  ii.  Charles   M.  Hill;  b.   1874. 

53.  ANN  WILSON  BOYCE,  the  child  of  Catherine  Lau- 
rence Shreve  and  William  Boyce,  was  b.  ;  m.  ist,  Ro- 
chester Beatty,  in  Mason  Co.,  Ky. ;  2d,  Martin  Slaughter,  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  June  23d,  1850. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 
(By  Rochester  Beatty.) 

71.  i.  Mary  Eliza  Beatty;  b.  Greenup,  Ky.,  May  9.   1841 ; 

m.  Arthur  Orv'ille  Slaughter,  Carlisle,  111.,  Jan.  17, 
1866;  1.  Chicago,  111. 
^2.         ii.  Catherine  Boyce   Beatty ;  b.  Washington,   Ky.,   Dec. 
I,   1843;  m.  Wm.  Cutler  Condit,  Greenton,  Mo., 
May  14,  1867;  1.  Ashland,  Ky. 

73.  iii.  Wm.  Rochester  Beatty ;  b.  Washington,  Ky.,  Mar.  2. 

1846;  d.  Nov.  17,  1874. 

74.  iv.  Sarah   Goen  Beatty;  b.  Washington,     Ky.,  Sept.  5, 

1848;  m.  Cornelius  Young  Ford.  Greenton,  Mo., 
Oct.  4,  1870;  1.  Greenton,  Mo. 
(By  Martin  Slaughter.) 

75.  V.  Martin  Slaughter;  b.  Washington,  Ky.,  Apr.  10,  1854; 

d.  Dec.  9,  1874. 

76.  vi.  Thomas  Shreve  Boyce  Slaughter;  b.  Washington,  Ky.. 

Feb.  19,  1856;  1.  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
yy.       vii.  Linda  Slaughter. 

78.  viii.  Laurence  Slaughter. 

79.  ix.  Beauregard  Slaughter. 

80.  X.  Lee  Slaughter. 

71.  i.  MARY  ELIZA  BEATTY,  the  eldest  child  of  Ann  Wil- 
son Boyce  and  Rochester  Beatty,  was  b.  in  Greenup.  Ky..  Mny 
9th,  1841  ;  m.  Arthur  Orvillc  Slaughter,  in  Carlisle,  Til  .  Tan.  i-th. 
1866.     She  resides  in  Chicago,  111. 


514  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 
8i.  i.  Mary  Tilden  Slaughter;  b.  Chicago,  III,  Dec.  i,  1868; 

1.  Chicago,  111. 

82.  ii.  Arthur  Orville  Slaughter ;  b.  Chicago,  111.,  May  6,  1871 ; 

1.  Chicago,  111. 

83.  iii.  Rochester  Beatty  Slaughter;  b.  Chicago,  III,  Oct.  31, 

1882;  1.  Chicago,  111. 

72.  ii.  CATHERINE  BOYCE  BEATTY,  the  second  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Ann  Wilson  Boyce  and  Rochester  Beatty, 
was  b.  in  Washington,  Ky.,  Dec.  ist,  1843;  "i-  William  Culter 
Condit,  in  Greenton,  Mo.,  May  14th,  1867.  She  resides  in  Ash- 
land, Ky. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

84.  i.  John  Rochester  Condit ;  b.  Ashland,  Ky.,  Sept.  8,  1868; 

d.  Ashland,  Ky.,  July  15,  1869. 

85.  ii.  Wm.  Beatty  Condit;  b.  Ashland,  Ky..  Aug.  14,  1870; 

d.  Ashland,  Ky.,  July  9,  1871. 

86.  iii.  Anna  Louise  Condit;  b.  Ashland,  Ky.,  Dec.  9,  1871 ;  1. 

Ashland,  Ky. 

87.  iv.  Velona  Putnam   Condit;  b.  Ashland,  Ky.,  Nov.    15, 

1873;  d.  Ashland,  Ky.,  Nov.  16,  1873. 

88.  V.  Mary  Ford  Condit;  b.  Ashland,  Ky.,  Dec.  12,  1875;  1. 

Ashland,  Ky. 

89.  vi.  Katharine  Cutler  Condit;  b.  Ashland,  Ky.,  Aug.  16, 

1878;  1.  Ashland,  Ky. 

4.  iv.  ELIZA  ANN  SHREVE,  the  fourth  child  and  second 
dau.  of  Judge  William  Shreve  and  Mary  Laurence,  was  b.  in 
Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  6th,  1801  ;  m.  Judge  John  M.  Hewett, 
Feb.  1st,  1818.    She  d.  Feb.  23d,  1832. 

Judge  Hewett  was  a  very  distinguished  lawyer  and  Judge  of 
the  Louisville  Circuit  Court.  Edgar  Hewett  was  Captain  of 
the  Artillery  in  the  Confederate  Army. 

[Third   Generation].     Children: 

90.  i.  Edgar  Hewitt ;  d.  Chicago,  111.,  in  military  prison. 

91.  ii.  Wm.  Hewett;  1.  Memphis,  Tenn. 

92.  iii.  Thomas  Hewett ;  d.  Louisville,  Ky. 

7.  vii.  ANN  BARNETT  SHREVE,  the  seventh  child  (and 
eldest  by  Mrs.  Ann  Barnett  Wake)  of  Judge  William  Shreve, 
was  b.  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  6th,  1810;  m.  Lewis  Young 
Martin,  in  Jessamine  Co..  Ky.,  Nov.  22d,  1826.  She  d.  in  Rich- 
mond, Ky.,  May  28th,  1887. 

Lewis  Young  Martin  was  born  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  on  the 
Union  Mills  road,  June  3d,  1806,  and  was  lost  in  the  burning  of 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  515 

the  "Eliza  Battle"  on  the  Tombigbee  River  in  Ala.,  March  nth, 
1858. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

93.  i.  Sarah  Ann  Martin ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Kv.,  Apr.  28, 

1828;  m.  George  W.  McMillen,  Dec.  4,  1849;  d- 
Versailles,  Ky.,  June  15,  1861. 

94.  ii.  Judith  Catherine  Martin ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  July 

16,  1830;  m.  George  C.  Bain,  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky., 
May  8,   1849;  ^-  Ferguson,  Mo. 

95.  iii.  Luther  Alexander  Martin;   b.   Jessamine  Co.,  Ky., 

May  21,  1832;  m.  Ann  M.  Barnes,  of  Woodford 
Co.,  Ky.,  Dec.  29,  1858;  d.  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
Sept.  2,  1896. 

96.  iv.  William  Upton  Martin ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr. 

16,  1834;  m.  Emma  L.  King,  of  Selma.  Ala.,  Feb. 

9,  1865;  1.  Kingston,   Ky. 

97.  V.  Mary  Fanning  Martin ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr. 

4,  1836;  d.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr.  12,  1837. 

98.  vi.  Ann  Eliza  Martin ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,   Mar.  4, 

1838;  m.  Edmond  R.  Norris,  July  i,  1858;  1.  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

99.  vii.  La  Belle  Martin  ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr.  4,  1840; 

m.  Joshua  M.  Pigge,  Richmond,  Ky.,  June  9,  1881 ; 
1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

100.  viii.  Mary  Hannah  Martin ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr. 

10,  1842;  m.  Levi  Todd  Rodes,  Fayette  Co.,  Ky., 
June  21,  1859;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

loi.  ix.  Cornelia  C.  Martin;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Apr.  2, 
1844;  m.  Joseph  W.  Dowler,  Lexington,  Ky.,  Dec. 
10,  1872;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

102.  X.  Shreve  Lewis  Martin;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  July  18. 

1846;  m.  ist,  Maggie  Brand,  Paris,  Ky.,  Oct.  2. 
1869;  2d,  Sallie  Martin,  Lexington,  Ky.,  about 
1889;  d.  Sherman,  Tex.,  Apr.  21,  1891. 

103.  xi.  Lewis  Ann  Martin;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Sept.  ii, 

1848;  m.  Lewis  Jacob  Frazee,  Lexington,  Ky.,  July 
24,  1873;  1.  Richmond,  Ky. 

104.  xii.  Thomas  Lewis  Martin;  b.  June  23.  1852;  m.  Hetty 

Love  McChesney,  Lexington,  Ky.,  July  16,  1873 ; 
1.  Lexington,  Ky. 

93.  i.  SARAH  ANN  MARTIN,  the  eldest  child  of  Ann  Bar- 
nett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Martin,  was  b.  April  28th.  1828.  in 
Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Dr.  George  W.  McMillen,  Dec.  4th, 
1849.    She  d.  in  Versailles,  Ky.,  June  15th,  1861. 


516  THE   GKNEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Dr.  McMillen  was  a  Surgeon  in  the  Federal  Army,  and  was  in 
Fords  Theater  when  President  Lincohi  was  assassinated,  being 
tlie  first  surgeon  to  reach  him.  He  was  an  early  settler  in  Kan- 
sas and  went  to  Washington  and  settled  with  the  government  in 
regard  to  the  land. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

105.  i.  Beppie    EHzabeth    McMillen;    b.    Fayette    Co.,    Ky., 

Nov.  16,  1850;  d.  Parsons,  Kan.,  Mar.  10,  1866. 

106.  ii.  Annie  Martin  McMillen ;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  July 

2,    1852;   m.   Arthur   Lee   Taylor,   Osage   Mission, 
Kan.,  Jan.  i,  1873;  d.  lola,  Kan.,  Jan.  23,  1895. 

107.  iii.  Lewis  Martin  McMillen ;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Ky.,  Feb. 

16,  1854;  unm. ;  d.  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Nov.  13,  1887. 

108.  iv.  James  Tvlartin  McMillen  ;  b.   Fayette   Co.,  Ky.,  Jan. 

19,  1856;  d.  Jan.  I,  1857. 

109.  V.  Jane  McMillen;  b.  Fayette  Co.,  Ky.,  Feb.  17,  1858; 

d.  Feb.  18,  1858. 
no.        vi.  Mary    Rodes   McMillen;  b.   Fayette   Co.,   Ky.,    Oct. 

14,  1859;  m.  Thomas  Tallifero  Shreve,  St.   Louis, 
Mo.,  June  2,  1884;  1.  Ferguson,  Mo. 

T06.  ii.  ANNIE  MARTIN  McMILLEN,  the  second  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Sarah  Ann  Martin  and  Dr.  George  W.  Mc- 
Millen, was  b.  July  2d,  1852.  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Arthur 
Lee  Taylor,  Jan.  ist,  1873,  in  Osage  Mission,  Kan.  She  d.  in 
lola,  Kan.,  Jan.  23d,  1895. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

111.  i.  Mary  Ella  Taylor;  b.  Osage  Mission,  Kan.,  Aug.  i, 

1875  ;  m.  Adlai  Merriman  Ewing,  lola,  Kan.,  June 
18,  :  1.   lola.   Kan. 

112.  ii.  Clinton  Gilbert  Taylor;  b.  Erie,  Kan.,  Sept.  15,  1877; 

I.  lola,  Kan. 

113.  iii.  George   Ogden  Taylor;   b.  Washington,   Ind.,   Aug. 

15,  1880;  d.  Osage  Mission,  Kan.,  July  26,  1882. 

114.  iv.  Ray  Taylor;  b.  Osage  Mission,  Kan.,  July  9,  1883;  1. 

115.  v.  Irene  Barnes  Taylor;  b.  Osage  Mission,  Kan.,  Nov. 

8,  1886;  1. 

116.  vi.  Genevieve  Taylor;  b.  Ida,  Kan.,  June   18,   1891 ;  1. 

no.  vi.  MARY  RODES  McMILLEN,  the  sixth  child  and 
fifth  dau.  of  Sarah  Ann  Martin  and  Dr.  George  W.  McMillen, 
was  b.  Oct.  14th,  1859,  in  Fayette  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Thomas  Talli- 
fero Shreve  (son  of  Charles  Upton  Shreve  and  Sallie  B.  Mc- 
Candliss),  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  2d,  1884.  She  1.  in  Ferguson, 
Mo. 


OP   THK   SHREVE    FAMILY.  517 

Mary  Rodes  (or  Minnie)  McMillen,  only  two  years  of 
age  when  her  mother  died,  was  adopted  and  reared  by  her  aunt, 
Mrs.  Norris,  of  St.  Louis.  Thomas  T.  Shreve  was  educated  at 
the  Washington  University,  Virginia,  and  was  in  the  manufac- 
turing business. 

(See  tabulation  Thomas  T.  Shreve  and  Mary  Rodes  McMillen.) 

94.  ii.  JUDITH  CATHERINE  MARTIN,  the  second  child 
and  second  dau.  of  Ann  Barnett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Mar- 
tin, was  b.  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  July  i6th,  1830;  m.  George 
C.  Bain,  May  8th,  1849,  i^  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.  She  resides  it? 
Ferguson,  Mo. 

George  C.  Bain  was  Captain  and  Chief  Signal  Officer  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee  of  Generals  Bragg  and  Johnson's  staff.    He 
and  his  son  are  engaged  in  the  manufacturing  business. 
[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

117.  i.  Patterson  Bain;  b.   Feb.   16,   1850;  m.   Ella  Ustick, 

St.  Louis,  Mo.,  May  5,  1886;  1.  Ferguson,  Mo. 

118.  ii.  Bain;  b.  Feb.  16,  1850;  d.  at  birth. 

119.  iii.  Ann  Shreve  Bain;  b.  Jan.  27,  1851 ;  1.  Ferguson,  Mo. 

117.  i.  PATTERSON  BAIN,  the  eldest  child  of  Judith  Cath- 
erine Martin  and  George  C.  Bain,  was  b.  Feb.  i6th,  1850;  m. 
Ella  Ustick,  May  5th,  1886,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.  He  resides  in 
Ferguson,  Mo. 

[Fifth  Generation].       Children: 

120.  i.  Susan  Bain;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Mar.  2,  1887. 

121.  ii.  Patterson  Bain;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo..  Nov.  25,  1888. 

122.  iii.  Edward  Ustick  Bain;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Jan.  26,  1892. 

123.  iv.  Marie  Bain;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Apr.  3,  1893. 

95.  iii.  LUTHER  ALEXANDER  MARTIN,  the  third  child 
and  eldest  son  of  Ann  Barnett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Mar- 
tin, was  b.  May  21st,  1832,  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Ann  M. 
Barnes,  of  Woodford  Co.,  Ky.,  Dec.  29th,  1858.  He  d.  in  Kan- 
sas City,  Mo.,  Sept.  2d,  1896. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

124.  i.  Maggie  Barnes  Martin;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Sept. 

8,  1859;  m.  Cunningham;  1.  Belton,  Mo. 

125.  ii.  Mary  Slidel  Martin;  b.  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  Feb.  4, 

1862 ;  m.  Green ;  d.  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

126.  iii.  Lillie  Prarie  Martin;  b.  Carlinville,  III,  May  8,  1865. 

96.  iv.  WILLIAM  UPTON  MARTIN,  the  fourth  child  and 
second  son  of  Ann  Barnett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Martin. 


518  THK   GENKAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

was  b.  April  i6th,  1834,  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  ist,  Emma  L. 
King,  of  Selma,  Ala.,  Feb.  9th,  1865;  2d,  Miranda  L.  Todd  of 
Madison  Co.,  Ky.,  June  21st,  1897.  He  resides  in  Kingston, 
Ky.,  where  he  is  a  practicing  physician. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

127.  i.  Mary  Belle  Martin;  b.  Selma.  Ala.,  Mar.  23,  1867;  m, 

Richard  W.  Boulware,  of  Kingston,  Ky. ;  1.  Kings- 
ton, Ky. 

128.  ii.  Thomas  King  Martin ;  b.  Madison  Co.,  Ky.,  Feb.  9, 

1869;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

129.  iii.  Emma  Martin;  b.  Lexington,  Ky.,  Sept.  8,  1872;  d. 

Sept.  8,  1872. 

loi.  ix.  CORNELLS  C.  MARTIN,  the  ninth  child  and  sev- 
enth dau.  of  Ann  Barnett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Martin,  was 
b.  April  2d,  1844,  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Joseph  W.  Dowler, 
Dec.  loth,  1872,  in  Lexington,  Ky.    She  resides  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Joseph  W.  Dowler  and  son  are  engaged  in  the  manufacturing 
business  in  St.  Louis. 

[Fifth  Generation].     Children: 

130.  i.  Annie  Louise  Dowler;  b.  Lexington,  Ky.,  Oct.   18, 

1873. 

131.  ii.  Joseph  Shreve  Dowler;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Jan.  23, 

1875 ;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

102.  X.  SHREVE  LEWIS  MARTIN,  the  tenth  child  and 
third  son  of  Ann  Barnett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Martin,  was 
b.  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  July  i8th,  1846;  m.  ist,  Maggie  Brand, 
Oct.  2d,  1869,  in  Paris,  Ky. ;  2d,  Sallie  Martin,  about  1889,  in 
Lexington,  Ky.    He  d.  near  Sherman,  Texas,  April  21st,  1891. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

132.  i.  Mav   Brand   Martin ;   b.   near   Lexington,   Ky.,   July 

18,  1873;  d.  Feb.  15,  1886.    - 

133.  ii.  Lelia  Shreve  Martin;  b.  near  Lexington,  Ky.,  Dec. 

5,  1874;  1.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

103.  xi.  LEWIS  ANN  MARTIN,  the  eleventh  child  and 
eighth  dau.  of  Ann  Barnett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Martin, 
was  b.  Sept.  nth,  1848,  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Dr.  Lewis  Ja- 
cob Frazee,  July  24th,  1873,  ^^  Lexington,  Ky.  She  resides  in 
Richmond,  Ky.,  where  her  husband  is  a  practicing  physician. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

134.  i.  Hettie  Belle  Frazee;  b.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Oct.  17,  1892. 

104.  xii.  THOMAS  LEWIS  MARTIN,  the  twelfth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  Ann  Barnett  Shreve  and  Lewis  Young  Martin, 


OF  the;  shreve  family.  519 

was  b.  June  23d,  1852,  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky. ;  m.  Hetty  Love 
McChesney,  July  i6th,  1873,  in  Lexington,  Ky.  He  resides  in 
Lexington,  Ky. 

[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

135-  i-  Wihiam  McChesney  Martin ;  b.  Lexington,  Ky.,  July 

2,  1874;  1.  St.  *Louis,  Mo. 

136.  ii.  Martha  Curry  Martin;  b.  Lexington,  Ky.,  Apr.  22, 

1877. 

137.  in.  Lewis  Wynne  Martin;  b.  Lexington,  Ky.,  Sept.  23, 

1879. 

138.  IV.  Thomas  Lewis  Martin,  Jr.;  b.  Lexington,  Ky.,  Dec. 

28,  1885. 

8.  viii.  JOHN  MILTON  SHREVE,  the  eighth  child  (and 
second  by  Mrs.  Ann  B.  Wake)  of  Judge  William  Shreve,  was 
b.  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  near  Nicholasville,  Aug.  ist,  181 1;  m. 
1st,  Sarah  Bailey,  of  Texas,  who  survived  marriage  only  ten 
months;  2d,  Susan. Lucket  Simpson,  of  Owen  Co.,  Ky.,  June  22d, 
1843.  She  was  b,  Feb.  27th,  1820,  and  d.  Mar.  23d,  1885.  He  d. 
Feb.  I2th,  1886. 

In  his  twenty-second  year  John  Milton  Shreve  migrated  South 
and  engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  Texas,  leaving  his  home 
in  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  loth,  1835,  going  to  New  Orleans  by 
steamer.  While  there  he  met  Gen.  Stephen  Austin,  who  had 
just  been  released  from  prison  in  Mexico,  where  he  had  g-one  to 
advocate  certain  rights  to  be  granted  Texan  colonists.  At  the 
same  time  Mr.  Shreve  also  made  the  acquaintance  of  Gen.  Za- 
valla,  who  had  been  Secretary  to  Santa  Anna.  Both  these  gen- 
tlemen were  bound  for  Texas,  and,  at  their  solicitation  he  em- 
barked with  them  July  8th,  on  board  the  San  Felipi,  for  Velasco, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Brazos  river. 

McKinney  and  Williams,  merchants  of  Ouintana,  and  largest 
cotton  brokers  of  that  day,  were  owners  of  the  vessel,  and  see- 
ing the  danger  of  the  capture  of  the  San  Felipi  with  such  import- 
ant passengers  as  Austin  and  Zavalla  by  the  revenue  cutter  City 
of  Mexico  at  that  time  attempting  to  blocade  Texas  ports,  di- 
rected William  Hard,  the  Captain,  while  in  New  Orleans,  to  fit 
her  out  with  two  six-pound  guns  together  with  small  arms,  and 
to  brace  her  bulwarks  with  bales  of  cotton.  Thus  equipped,  she 
sailed  for  Velasco,  and  on  her  arrival  the  Mexican  cruiser  Guerro 
demanded  her  papers,  on  receiving  answer  from  the  San  Felipi 
to  "come  and  get  them,"  opened  fire  on  her.  After  a  sharp  con- 
flict the  Guerro  attempted  to  escape,  but  after  an  all-night  chase 
was  captured  by  the  San  Felipi.  When  the  Mexican  cruiser 
dropped  her  colors  to  half-mast,  Capt.  McKinney  called  for  vol- 


520  THK   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

unteers  to  board  her.  Capt.  Haskins,  A.  J.  Harris  and  J.  M. 
Shreve  answered  the  call  and  were  instructed  to  take  charg-e 
of  her  and  send  the  Captain  with  his  papers  to  the  San  Felipi. 
This  little  sea  fight,  so  successfully  conducted,  gave  joy  to  all 
that  section  and  was  to  the  people  of  Texas  really  the  crossing 
of  the  Rubicon.  At  the  commencement  of  the  Texan  War,  John 
Milton  Shreve  was  appointed  Assistant  Quartermaster,  with 
rank  of  Captain ;  was  present  and  participated  in  the  battle  of 
San  Jacinta,  when  Santa  Anna  was  captured.  Fear  being  felt 
for  this  distinguished  prisoner's  safety,  J.  M.  Shreve  was  appealed 
to  and  gave  upper  rooms  in  his  residence,  which  was  occupied 
for  some  time  by  Santa  Anna,  with  his  guards.  Mr.  Shreve  held 
various  offices  of  trust  in  the  Lone  Star  Republic,  v*^as  appointed 
by  President  Mirabeau  Lamar  (who  succeeded  Houston),  Re- 
corder of  the  City  of  Austin,  Travis  Co.,  May  26th,  1841.  His 
commission,  signed  bv  President  Lamar,  is  at  present  among 
his  papers.  He  was  elected  Chief  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  Republic  of  Texas  the  first  terms  of  Gen.  Hous- 
ton as  President.  His  first  wife  survived  their  marriage  only  ten 
months.  Dec.  4th,  1841,  he  procured  license  for  the  practice  of 
law  in  Texas,  but  shortly  after  returned  to  Kentucky,  his  old 
home,  on  a  visit,  where  he  met  and  married  his  second  \vife,  the 
daughter  of  Captain  James  Simpson,  of  Owen  Co.,  Ky.  He 
never  again  left  Kentucky,  and  for  thirty  years  prior  to  his  death 
lived  in  or  near  Louisville,  serving  many  years  as  Elder  of  the 
Christian  Church,  much  beloved  and  esteemed  by  all  that  knew 
him. 

[Third  Generation].     Children: 

139-  ^-  Juliette  Ann  Shreve;  m.  Col.  Joseph  A.  Nunez,  of 

Philadelphia;  1.  N.  Y.  City. 

140.  ii.  William    Shreve ;    d.   in   infancy. 

141.  iii.  Leven  Fanning  Shreve;  d.  in  infancy. 

142.  iv.  James  Simpson  Shreve ;  m.  MoUie  Major,  San  Fran- 

cisco, Cal,  Apr.  9,  1874;  d.  Aug.  19,  1875. 

139.  i.  JULIETTE  ANN  SHREVE,  the  eldest  child  of  John 

Milton  Shreve  and  Susan  Lucket  Simpson,  was  b. ;  m. 

Col.  Joseph  A.  Nunez.     She  1.  in  New  York  City. 

Col.  Nunez,  in  1885,  was  U.  S.  Consul  at  Cardenas,  Cuba. 
[Fourth  Generation].     Children: 

143.  Sue  Esther  Nunez ;  1.  New  York  City. 

144.  Belle  Shreve  Nunez ;  1.  New  York  City. 

145. (dau.) ;  d.  Louisville,  Ky.,  aged  17  mo. 

II.  XI.  LUTHER  M.  SHREVE,  the  eleventh  child  (and  fifth 
by-  Ann  B.  Wake),  of  Judge  William  Shreve,  was  b.  Sept.  21st, 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  521 

1820.  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.,  near  Nicholasville ;  m.  ist,  Eliza 
Jane  Strong  of  Utica,  N.  Y. ;  2d,  Julia  P.  Aldershaw,  in  London, 
England.     He  1.  in  Chicago,  111. 

Luther  M.  Shreve,  when  his  father  died,  was  attending  Har- 
vard Law  School,  from  which  he  graduated,receiving  his  diploma 
signed  by  Chief  Justice  Story.  President  of  the  Law  School,  and 
Simon  Greenleaf,  author  of  Greenleaf  on  Evidence.  He  com- 
menced the  practice  of  law  at  St.  Louis,  in  partnership  with 
Richard  Blennerhassett,  until  the  latter's  death,  and  afterwards 
with  Uriel  Wright  until  the  Civil  War,  in  which  Mr.  Wright 
enlisted.  Mr.  Shreve  declined  to  enlist,  but  used  every  eftort 
to  prevent  the  secession  of  Missouri,  but  refused  to  take  the 
iron-clad  oath  requiring  all  attorneys  as  well  to  swear  that  they 
did  not  sympathize  with  the  South,  and  on  that  account  left 
St.  Louis  and  went  to  England,  where  he  married,  and  on  his 
return  settled  in  Chicago,  practicing  his  profession.  Mr.  Shreve 
is  the  only  survivor  of  his  father's  numerous  family  of  children. 
[Third  Generation].  Children: 
(By  Ehza  J.  Strong.) 

146.  Lovie  Shreve ;  d.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  1884. 

(By  Julia  P.  Aldershaw.) 

147.  Luther  O.  Shreve;  d. 

148.  Violet  O.  Shreve ;  1.  Chicago,  111. 


522  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

THE  HOLLAND  ESTATE. 

LETTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

((?•  t^*  ^^  ^* 

There  is  little  doubt  that  the  descendants  of  Caleb  Shreve 
and  Sarah  Areson  had  a  legal  interest  in  one  estate,  if  not  two 
in  Amsterdam,  Holland.  One  was  reported  the  property  of 
Caleb  Shreve's  grandmother,  the  account  of  whose  romantic 
marriage  with  William  Shreve  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  is  found 
among  nearly  all  descendants,  particularly  those  in  the  Eastern 
States.  The  other  was  the  property  of  Sarah  Areson's  ma- 
ternal grandmother.  A  legacy  is  sometimes  alluded  to  as  due 
them  through  ancestors  named  Shreve. 

The  records  of  the  "Holland  Occupation  of  New  Amsterdam" 
still  preserved  in  New  York  cover  the  period   163Q-1644.     In 
them  the  name  of  Areson  occurs  several  times.      The  "Calender 
or  Historical  Manuscript"  is  translated  from  the  Dutch  lan- 
guage, and  comprises  three  or  four  volumes,  the  contents  of 
which  are  of  a  mixed  character,  and  difficult  to  connect.  They 
record  that  September   12th,    1648,  a  power  of  attorney  was 
given  by  Leendert  Arenson  to  Jan  Claessen  Leydecker  to  col- 
lect a  legacy  in  Holland.      Leydecker  was  drowned  at  sea,  and 
the  legacy  was  not  collected,  but  remained  in  Amsterdam  in  the 
charge  of  the  government,  and  has  never  been  collected.  August 
17th,  1649,  ^  deed  was  given  to  Gysbert  Areson  of  a  plantation 
on  Long  Island.  This  plantation  "adjoins  the  land   of  Peter 
Schorsteenveger,"    and    was    the    residence    near    Brooklyn    of 
Sarah  Areson's  parents.       Other  entries  show  different  events 
in  the  lives  of  the  Aresons,  proving  they     resided  on  Long 
Island.       A  Bart  Areson  was  a  soldier  in  1660  in  the  service 
of  the  Holland  government.      One  that  examined  these  records 
in  1874  writes :  "Sarah  Areson  was  the  heir  and  only  heir  of  her 
grandmother  (the  Widow  Orrest),  who  heired  the  large  Hol- 
land estate  at  Amsterdam,  originally  very  great  for  those  times. 
Derick  Areson  (Aertsen),  married  Sarah  Orrest,  and  her  only 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  523 

child  was  Sarah  Areson,  who  married  Caleb  Shreve.  The  Are- 
son  family  lived  near  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  for  some  years,  and  oc- 
cupied a  farm  or  bowery  as  they  called  it.  They  also  owned 
land  at  Flatbush,  L.  L,  The  legacy  which  Leydecker  was 
authorized  to  collect,  was  the  one  heired  by  Sarah  Areson." 
This  record  is  the  earliest  relating  to  the  Amsterdam  esiatc, 
which  has  puzzled  many  Shreve  descendants.  In  it  there  are 
some  irreconcilible  discrepancies.  Sarah  Areson's  youngest 
child,  Benjamin,  was  born  in  1706.  She  herself  was  not  likely 
born  earlier  than  1660,  and  as  she  was  the  only  child  of  the  first 
wife,  it  is  improbable  they  were  married  as  early  as  1648,  the 
date  Leydecker  was  authorized  to  collect  a  legacy  coming  to 
her. 

The  following  will  of  Derick  Areson  is  recorded  in  the  Sur- 
rogate's office  in  New  York  City : 

The  Last  will  &  Testament  of  Dirick  Areson  of  Flushing 
deceased. 

The  first  day  of  October  1678  I  Dirick  Areson  of  Flushing  be- 
ing weak  in  body  yet  of  sound  &  perfect  memory  blessed  be  ye 
Lord  for  it  And  finding  myself  dangerously  weake  and  not 
knowing  how  soon  I  may  be  taken  away^ience  I  doe  here 
make  my  Last  will  &  Testament  as  followeth 

fifirst  &  principally  I  bequeath  my  soule  unto  ye  hands  of 
Almighty  God  &  my  body  to  bee  interred  in  ye  earth  in  good 
and  decent  order  And  as  touching  my  outward  estate  which 
ye  Lord  hath  blessed  me  with  all  I  doe  give  as  ffolloweth  [viz] 

I  doe  give  &  bequeath  to  my  well  beloved  wife  Mary  Areson 
all  my  whole  estate  that  is  to  say  all  my  lands  and  chattels  to 
her  proper  use  and  behoofe  as  long  as  she  continues  in  her 
widowhood  And  upon  her  contracting  of  marriage  I  doe  order 
the  one  half  of  my  said  estate  including  Both  Lands  &  Chat- 
tels shall  equally  be  divided  amongst  my  seven  children  And 
I  doe  by  these  presents  Impower  Capt  Thomas  Willet  &  Mr 
Elias  Doughty  both  of  Flushing  as  Overseers  to  see  that  ye 
premises  above  be  duly  performed  according  to  ye  true  Intent 
of  this  my  last  will  and  testament  as  witness  my  hand  ye  day 
&  yeare  above. 

Witness  his 

James  Clement         ,  DIRICK     X     ARESON 

Wm  N.  Ward  "  mark 

The  estate  of  ye  aboved  Dirick  yt  is  in  Holland  if  it  be  re- 
covered is  equally  to  be  divided  among  his  seaven  children 


524  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

Derick  Areson  was  preparing  to  go  to  Holland  to  get  a  lega- 
cy when  a  kick  from  his  horse  occasioned  his  death  in  1678. 
He  evidently  thought  his  interest  in  an  estate  was  one  that 
he  could  legally  devise  to  his  children  by  both  marriages — only 
one  by  the  first,  then  surviving.  It  is  not  improbable  he  was 
interested  in  an  estate  coming  from  his  own  ancestors — per- 
haps that  referred  to  in  the  records  of  1648 — and  which  he  was 
going  to  collect  when  the  fatal  accident  occurred,  whereupon 
he  devised  it  to  his  children.  This  view  would  reasonably  ex- 
plain both  the  power  of  attorney  in  1648  and  the  will. 

Family  tradition  says  a  legacy  should  have  passed  to  Sarah 
Areson  from  some  ancestress.  That  some  ancestress  of  the 
children  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson  was  named  Oara 
Oara  (or  a  similar  name),  that  she  resided  in  Amsterdam,  and 
was  very  wealthy — and  that  from  her  an  estate  should  have  de- 
scended to  American  heirs,  is  not  to  be  doubted. 

Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson  married  about  1680,  and 
shortly  thereafter  settled  near  Shrewsbury,  New  Jersey,  from 
whence  in  1699  they  moved  to  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  locating 
on  a  beautiful  farm,  afterwards  known  in  the  family  as  Mount 
Pleasant,  in  Mansfield  Township,  where  they  lived  the  remain- 
der of  their  lives.  Before  leaving  her  northern  home,  Sarah 
Areson,  then  eighteen  or  twenty  years  of  age,  was  undoubtedly 
conversant  with  her  ancestry,  and  the  occasion  of  her  father's 
contemplated  journey  to  Holland,  and  his  untimely  death.  It 
is  not  known  what  evidence  necessary  to  establish  their  claim 
was  collected  by  Derick  Areson  or  Caleb  Shreve,  or  how  it  was 
preserved.  On  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1741  the  papers  fell 
into  possession  of  his  youngest  son,  Benjamin,  who  in  175 1 
collected  them  and  prepared  to  go  to  Holland  to  obtain  the 
legacy.  He  was  prevented  by  the  breaking  of  a  blood-vessel 
which  caused  his  death,  and  the  papers  passed 'into  the  posses- 
sion of  his  widow — Rebecca.  She  married  a  second  time,  and 
they  passed  beyond  her  control.  Within  the  next  thirty  years 
— probably  during  or  just  after  the  revolutionary  war — after 
their  possession  has  passed  through  several  persons  they  were 
destroyed.  Oral  family  tradition  perpetuated  the  circumstances 
until  about  1830,  when  several  older  members  of  the  family 
made  permanent  records  in  the  form  of  statements  caused  by  a 


OF  the;  shreve  family.  525 

revival  of  interest  in  the  claim,  and  the  desire  of  the  younger 
generation  to  preserve  the  best  record  they  could  then  obtain 
from  the  older  ones.  Mary  Field,  a  descendant,  residing  in 
or  near  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1820,  read  an  advertisement  in 
a  newspaper  calling  on  the  heirs  to  prove  heirship  and  claim 
property.  It  is  not  surprising  that  several  years  elapsed  be- 
fore general  action  was  taken,  as  those  were  the  days  of  slow 
transportation  and  crude  mail  facilities,  with  the  number  of  de- 
scendants largely  increased  and  scattered  from  Massachusetts 
to  Virginia,  and  the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the  Mississippi  River.  To 
properly  understand  the  following  letters,  the  statements  al- 
luded to  should  precede.  They  are  unsigned,  and  not  dated,  but 
authentic.  Caleb  Shreve  was  born  in  1766,  and  Reuben,  his 
brother,  in  1768.  They  were  grandchildren  of  Benjamin  Shreve 
and  Rebecca  French,  by  their  oldest  son,  Caleb  Shreve  (born 
in  1734)  and  Grace  Pancoast.  They  were  between  sixty  and 
seventy  years  of  age,  and  the  eldest  descendants  of  the  Benja- 
min Shreve  branch  living  at  the  time.  They  resided  on  or  near 
the  old  homestead,  at  Mount  Pleasant.  Caleb  died  in  1836,  and 
Reuben  in  1841,  without  probably  knowing  the  result  of  the  in- 
vestigations then  pending. 

Statement  of  Caleb  Shreve  of  the  township  of  Lawrence,  in 
the  County  of,  Hunterdon  and  state  of  New  Jersey. 

I,  Caleb  Shreve  of  the  township  of  Lawrence  in  the  County 
of  Hunterdon,  and  state  of  New  Jersey — 

Having  understood  from  my  youth  up  that  a  large  sum  of 
money  was  now  in  Holland  belonging  of  right  to  the  Shreve's 
family  do  proceed  to  give  the  evidence  that  has  been  handed 
down  in  our  family  in  support  of  the  claim ;  (to  wit — ) 

That  Caleb  Shreve  came  from  Europe  and  married  a  daugh- 
ter of  (Oro  Orisin  or  Direck  Areson — or  some  such  name — ) 
named  Sarah,  he  living  on  Long  Island  and  that  he  had  two 
wives  by  the  first  he  had  two  children.  Sarah  and  one  younger 
who  died  young — that  their  grandmother  in  Holland  left  tlicm 
a  large  property  in  Amsterdam  and  as  the  youngest  died  Sarah 
became  heir  of  the  whole  estate.  It  consisted  in  houses  and 
lands  the  the  above  I  often  heard  repeated  in  my  father's  fami- 
ly by  two  persons  in  (particular)  a  man  named  James  \\Trnal 
and  a  woman  named  Betty  Martin  boath  of  them  having  lived 
in  the  family  of  Benjamin  Shreve  in  the  life  time  of  Caleb-and 
Sarah  Sarah  the  father  and  mother  of  Benjamin  Shreve  their  son 


526  THE   GENKAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

talk  about  the  same  and  that  Benjamin  Shreve  did  make  prep- 
aration to  go  to  Amsterdam  to  obtain  it  when  he  was  taken  sick 
and  died — 

The  above  statement  was  corroborated  by  Israel  Shreve 
the  son  of  Benjamin  Shreve  to  me  in  the  year  One  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  ninety  three  and  he  also  stated  that  he  has 
often  endeavored  to  prevail  upon  his  brother  Caleb  Shreve  to 
go  to  Holland  and  get  it  but  could  not  succeed  in  his  en- 
treaties, he  also  stated  that  his  mother  had  married  a  second 
time  the  name  of  her  second  husband  was  George  Eyres  he 
carried  away  all  the  papers  in  any  way  relating  to  the  Holland 
property  (Her  son  Caleb  not  being  of  age  that  is  not  twenty 
one)  and  absolutely  refused  to  give  up  listening  to  no  en- 
treaties until  his  death,  his  son  Samuel  Eayres,  was  left  ex- 
ecutor and  he  continuing  to  fill  to  retain  the  said  papers 
although  often  solicited  to  give  them  up  when  he  died  he  left 
two  sons  George  and  Nathan,  in  dividing  the  property  George 
had  the  house  and  Nathan  the  barn  they  had  some  difference 
about  the  goods  and  George  put  Nathan's  part  out  of  the  house 
and  Nathan  put  them  in  the  barn  with  the  desk  &  the  barn 
was  burnt  before  morning  with  all  the  goods  in  it,  have  all- 
way  thought  the  papers  was  burnt  at  that  time  Betty  Martin 
died  in  the  year  1791  or  2  James  Varnal  diad  in  the  year  1801 
or  2  it  was  supposed  they  was  upwards  of  one  hundred  years 
old — Israel  Shreve  died  in  the  1799 — 

In  the  1735  April  5  Caleb  Shreve  made  his  last  will  and  tes- 
tament and  among  many  other  bequeath  he  gives  to  his  son 
Benjamin  all  and  singular  my  land  Messauges  and  tenements 
by  him  freely  to  be  possessed  and  enjoyed  his  heirs  and  assigns 
forever  to  sell  and  dispose  of  the  same — 

And  in  a  note  is  the  following — • 

I  also  give  unto  my  said  son  Benjamin  Shreve  the  remainder 
of  my  said  personal  estate  &  moveables  whatsoever  unto  him 
his  heirs  and  assigns  and  it  is  my  desire  that  what  remaineth  of 
my  said  wife  thirds  when  she  dieth  to  give  the  same  to  my 
son  Benjamin — Proved  in  the  Surrogate's  ofifice  18  day  of  Feb- 
ruary 1740. 

Sarah  Shreve  did  on  the  28  day  of  February  1740-41  make  a 
deed  or  instrument  in  writing  according  to  the  request  of  her 
said  husband  Caleb  Shreve  in  the  following  words  (to  wit)  I 
set  over  and  deliver  unto  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve  all  my 
right,  titel  and  Interest  of  the  lands  tenements  and  heredita- 
ments and  also  my  right  and  titel  and  interest  of  the  movables 
estate  given  me  by  my  late  husband  Caleb  Shreve  in  his  last 
will  and  testament  to  have  and  to  hold  the  said  bargained 
premises  unto  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve  his  heirs  executors, 
administrators  or  assigns — 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  527 

Benjamin  Shreve  died  and  leaving  a  will  dated  14  of  March 
1750-51  leaving-  children  a  son  Caleb  Shreve  being  the  oldest 
became  heir  to  all  the  property  not  willed  away — 

Caleb  Shreve  died  21  day  of  April  1792  leaving  no  will  left 
four  son  and  four  daughters 

[Statement  of  Reuben  Shreve  of  Monmouth  County,  New 
Jersey :] 

To  all  Christian  people,  whom  this  may  concern : 

I  Reuben  Shreve  of  the  township  of  Shrewsbury  m  the  County 
of  Monmouth  State  of  New  Jersey  being  about  to  commit    to 
writing  what  I  know  and  what  has  been  handed  down  by  my 
ancestors  and  others  respecting  my  genealogy  and  an  estate  in 
Holland  to  wit      I  was  the  son  of  Caleb  &  Grace  Shreve  late 
Grace  Pancoast  my  father  was  the  son  of  Benjamin  &  Rebeccah 
Shreve  late  Rebecca  French,  Benjamin  Shreve  was  the  son  of 
Caleb  &  Sarah  Shreve  late  Sarah  Arenson.       Caleb  Shreve  is 
the  first  of  the  family  we  have  any  record  of.      Sarah  Arenson 
was  the  daughter  of  Dedrick  Arenson  and  wife  who  emigrated 
from  Holland  to  America  and  settled  on  Long  Island  in  the 
State  of  New  York.  Dedrick  Arenson's  wife  having  two  daugh- 
ters previous  to  her  death  one  of  them  departed  this  life  when 
young,  the  surviving  daughter  Sarah  Arenson  fell  heir  to  an 
estate  in  Holland  per  her  grandmother.       Her  father  Dedrick 
Arenson  after    the  death  of  the  wife  that  came  with  him  from 
Holland  married  a  second  wife  by  the  name  of  Hedger.  Ded- 
rick Arenson  was  preparing  to  go  git  the  estate  that  fell  to  his 
daughter  in  Holland  but  was  prevented  by  the  kick  of  a  horse 
which  occasioned  his  death.      His  daughter  Sarah  Arenson  af- 
ter her  marriage  to  Caleb  Shreve  moved  to  New  Jersey  in  the 
township  of  Shrewsbury  County  of  Monmouth.       After  their 
residence  in  Shrewsbury  some  time  Caleb  Shreve  purchased  an 
estate  in  Burlington  County  State  of  New  Jersey.       The  es- 
tate   remains    in   the   family    to    the    present   day.        After   the 
death  of  Caleb  Shreve    his  widow  Sarah  Shreve  made  her  son 
Benjamin  Shreve  sole  heir  to  her  estate  and  the  estate  left  her 
by  her  late  husband  Caleb  Shreve.      Benjamin  Shreve  collected 
the  papers  and  was  preparing  to  go  to  Holland  to  get  the  es- 
tate but  he  being  prevented  by  the  breaking  of  a  blood  vessel 
which  caused  his  death  and  my  father  Caleb  Shreve  being  the 
elder  surviving  son  of  Benjamin   Shreve  and  he  being  young 
at  the  death  of  his  father  and  previous  to  his  arriving  of  age  to 
heir  his  estate  left  him  by  his  father  his  mother  married  a  man 
by  the  name  of  George  Ears       When  my  father  came  to  heir 
the  estate  left  him  by  his  father  Benjamin  Shreve  my  grand- 
mother would  not  exact  her  thirds  it  excited  Ears  so  he  gath- 


528  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

ered  up  the  papers  that  had  been  collected  by  my  grandfather 
Benjamin  Shreve  to  go  to  Holland  to  get  the  estate  there  and 
conveyed  them  away  with  him  and  he  put  my  father  to  defiance 
to  get  them  unless  he  would  let  him  have  one-half  of  the  estate 
After  the  death  of  Ears  my  father  applied  to  Eares  son  Sam- 
uel Eares  who  had  the  papers  and  he  refused  to  let  my  father 
have  the  papers  but  said  he  could  take  care  of  them  as  vv'ell  as 
any  other  person  After  his  death  his  property  fell  into  the 
hands  of  his  two  sons  George  &  Nathan  Ears  when  they  came 
to  divide  their  estate  the  papers  fell  into  the  hands  of  Nathan 
Ears  and  he  moved  his  part  of  the  furniture  into  his  barn  he 
having  no  other  building  on  his  part  of  the  lot.  The  barn  took 
fire  by  some  means  and  the  papers  being  in  the  desk  in  the  barn 
were  all  consumed ;  I  have  often  heard  my  grandmother  Ears 
say  there  was  estate  enough  in  Holland  that  belonged  to  her 
son  Caleb  Shreve  my  father  if  he  would  go  after  it  to  maintain 
the  whole  family.  I  have  heard  Betty  Martin  a  woman  that 
lived  with  my  great-grandmother  Sarah  Shreve  late  Sarah 
Arenson,  whom  the  estate  came  by  that  she  had  frequently 
heard  her  speak  of  her  estate  in  Holland.  I  have  heard  my 
father  and  his  brother  speak  of  the  estate  in  Holland  and  others 
with  many  other  things  relating  to  the  estate  in  Holland  but  not 
so  distinctly  recollected  as  would  warrant  my  committing  them 
to  writing  on  this  paper. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  years  had  elapsed  since  the  ancestors 
left  the  reported  legacy.  The  descendants  living  represented 
the  seventh  and  eighth  generations  from  her.  The  children  of 
Sarah  Areson,  if  the  estate  was  her  grandmother's,  were  the 
third  generation,  but  if  it  was  from  Oara's  mother,  Caleb 
Shreve's  ancestress,  they  were  the  fifth  generation.  The  cor- 
respondence and  documents  relating  to  the  investigations  will 
be  presented  in  chronological  order,  with  such  brief  comments 
as  may  tend  to  elucidate  them. 

June  4th,  1830,  Joshua  Haines,  from  Cropwell,  Burlington 
County,  New  Jersey,  writes  his  cousin,  Stacy  Shreve  of  Salem, 
Columbiana  County,  Ohio,  as  follows : 

Respected  Cousin 

I  take  the  liberty  to  state  that  it  is  currently  reported  in 
our  country  as  I  also  apprehend  in  thine  that  there  is  a  large 
estate  descending  from  Holland  to  Aronsons  Woolmans  and 
Shreves  Families,  and  much  of  the  report  I  believe  is  without 
foundation.     In  fact  the  case  appears  to  be  this :  About  the 


LEVKN   I,.   SHKKVK. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  529 

year  1660  Devrick  Aronson  came  to  this  countn-  and  settled 
on  Long  Island.  Some  years  after  a  rich  relative  of  his  died 
and  left  the  aforesaid  Derwick  a  very  considerable  estate  in 
Holland.  Sometime  after  this  he  made  arrangements  to  go 
to  Holland  and  take  possession  of  the  aforesaid  estate ;  but  by 
some  accident  it  is  said  he  received  a  hurt  by  a  horse,  and  in  a 
short  time  after  died,  leaving  behind  him  a  will  by  which  he 
leaves  all  his  estate  on  Long  Island  to  his  wddow,  and  his 
Holland  estate  equally  between  his  children  which  estate  has 
never  been  obtained  by  his  said  children,  and  I  apprehend  never 
will  be,  as  it  has  been  now  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  since  his  decease  without  any  claim  being  made  by  his 
heirs  and  it  looks  most  probably  must  have  sunken  by  this  time 
into  the  general  government  or  into  hands  where  it  will  be 
forever  lost. 

I  may  further  state  for  thy  information  that  the  Holland 
minister  in  this  country  has  been  consulted  and  he  has  written 
to  his  correspondent  in  Holland  upon  the  occasion  and  he  will 
receive  an  answer  to  his  letter  in  a  very  short  time  by  the  re- 
ceipt of  which  it  will  be  ascertained  whether  there  is  any  es- 
tate for  the  heirs  of  Devrick  Arinson  yea  or  nay ;  by  whom  the 
Arinson  Woolmans  and  Shreves  have  decended ;  and  as  each 
family  are  endeavoring  to  prove  their  line  of  decent  I  have  un- 
dertaken to  search  into  ours  which  I  trace  up  to  our  grandfath- 
er, Amos  Shreve  and  no  further.  It  appears  that  in  the  first 
place  one  Caleb  Shreve  married  Sarah  Aronson  the  daughter  of 
the  aforesaid  Devrick  Aronson,  by  which  marriage  there  were 
several  children.  From  thence  decended  the  line  of  the 
Shreves.  Now  there  appears  to  be  a  blank  between  our  grand- 
father, Amos  Shreve,  and  Caleb  Shreve  that  married  Aronsons 
daughter,  which  I  am  at  this  time  unable  to  make  out ;  and  if 
thee  or  thy  sister  Elizabeth  have  grandfathers  marriage  cer- 
tificate or  any  other  writings  in  your  possession  that  may  cast 
light  upon  the  subject  as  we  shall  be  under  the  necessity  ot 
proving  our  lineage  before  we  can  be  admitted  with  the  rest 
of  the  heirs,  if  we  are  in  the  line  of  decent,  which  I  very  much 
doubt  we  can  prove,  as  the  old  records  of  our  family  appear 
to  be  lost.  Please  direct  the  same,  if  any,  well  folded  up  in  a 
letter,  without  fail  to  me  at  Cropwell.  The  papers  will  be 
taken  care  of  and  returned  when  sufficient  proof  is  made.  The 
tracing  out  our  lineage  will  be  attended  with  no  harm  if  there 
is  nothing  to  be  obtained,  and  I  apprehend  without  very  great 
expense.  Bear  in  mind  that  what  I  have  undertaken  is  for  the 
general  benefit  of  the  heirs  of  Amos  Shreve  our  grandfather. 
It  is  my  wish  that  this  investigation  may  be  kept  in 
the  family  and  not  made  public,  and  I  will  inform  thee  how 
the  matter  stands  as  soon  as  intelligence  shall  be  received  from 


530  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

the  Holland  Minister.  I  now  dismiss  the  subject;  and  may 
say  that  we  have  been  favored  with  good  health  and  my 
brothers  and  sisters  families  likewise.  The  season  with  us 
has  been  moist  and  cold ;  rye,  wheat  &  clover  &  all  grasses 
look  very  abundant ;  corn  generally  bad  My  best  respects  to 
thee  and  family  and  thy  sister  Elizabeth  With  sentiments  of 
the  highest  respect  I  remain  thy  friend  and  relative 

JOSHUA  HAINES 
To  Stacy  Shreve  Crop 

Near  Salem  the  place  of  my 

State  of  Ohio,  nativity 

6  Mo '4th  1830 

During  the  years  intervening  from  the  appearance  of  the  ad- 
vertisement the  report  of  an  estate  in  Holland  awaiting  Shreve 
claimants  had  gradually  spread  among  the  many  descendants, 
and  as  a  consequence  each  branch  was  diligent  in  collecting  an- 
cestral and  genealogical  information  in  their  own  interests. 
Very  probably  Samuel  B.  Shreve  living  at  Alexandria,  Va.,  only 
a  few  miles  from  Washington,  was  the  one  that  consulted  the 
Holland  minister  in  this  country  which  resulted  in  his  address- 
ing two  letters  to  the  American  consul  at  Amsterdam,  Holland. 
The  latter  written  June  3d,  1832,  is  as  follows : 

Alexandria  6th  Mo  3d  1832 
John  W.  Parker 

Respected  friend. 
I  wrote  thee  some  time  since  respecting  some  property  in 
the  town  of  Amsterdam,  formerly  belonging  to  Sarah  Arison 
the  said  Sarah  Arison  married  Caleb  Shreve  of  New  Jersey  in 
North  America  which  persons  were  my  great  grand  parents, 
My  cousin  Benjamin  Shreve  who  also  was  a  great  grand  son 
of  these  two  persons  who  has  in  his  possession  their  marriage 
certificate,  the  Areson  coat  of  arms,  also  a  deed  of  the  prop- 
erty which  she  gave  to  her  youngest  son  Benjamin  who  was 
my  grandfather.  I  have  understood  he  has  sent  a  man  on  to 
make  some  enquiries  concerning  the  property  since  which 
time  I  have  not  heard  of  his  return  or  any  information  he  has 
gained.  This  subject  is  not  new  to  us.  We  have  often  heard 
the  older  branches  speaking  about  it.  My  grandfather  was 
making  preparations  to  go  on  to  take  possession  of  it,  while 
making  preparations  to  start  his  horse  "kicked"  him  in  the 
breast  which  occasioned  his  death  in  a  short  time  I  could 
not  get  one  of  the  advertisements,  but  I  saw  it  and  it  agreed 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  531 

exactly  with  the  statements  I  have  had  of  my  uncles,  it  con- 
sisted of  two  squares  beside  other  valuable  property :  I  have 
understood  the  government  has  took  in  possession  many 
years  back :  If  this  circumstance  has  come  under  thy  notice, 
or  if  thee  has  gained  any  information  on  the  subject,  let  it  be 
of  whatever  nature  it  may,  I  would  wish  thee  to  write  by  the 
first  opertunity — When  the  Dutch  Minister  was  made  ac- 
quainted with  the  subject  and  of  our  having  a  deed  and  the 
family  coat  of  arms  he  was  asked  whether  it  was  out  of  date, 
he  said  no  it  is  easily  obtained  now  as  it  ever  was  if  it  had 
been  five  hundred  years  back  it  would  not  make  any  difference 
I  cannot  employ  any  person  in  the  business  as  long  as  long  as 
I  have  not  any  of  the  papers,  they  are  in  the  hands  of  my  cousin 
Benjamin  Shreve 

Thine  with  respect 
SAMUEL  B.  SHREVE 

Mr.  W.  W.  Murkee  (name  not  certain)  having  heard  while  in 
Washington  of  the  interest  manifested  by  probably  several 
heirs  is  induced  by  Richard  L.  Coxe  to  use  his  influence  in  hav- 
ing the  proofs  collected  and  examined  and  accordingly  writes 
Mr.  Benjamin  Shreve  of  Columbus,  N.  J. 

Sir— 

I  returned  from  Washington  on  Saturday  where  I  frequently 
met  your  nephew  Caleb  Perkins.  He  has  for  some  years  been 
urging  Mr.  Rich'd  L.  Coxe  formerly  of  this  town  to  take  in 
hand  the  claims  your  family  and  his  have  for  a  certain  large 
property  lying  in  Holland —  Mr  Coxe  has  requested  me  to  con- 
sult the  principal  heirs  as  to  an  arrangement  if  upon  examina- 
tion of  the  proofs  you  have  he  should  think  they  would  justify 
the  time  labor  and  expense  of  the  undertaking. 

I  should  like  very  much  pleased  to  see  you  on  this  subject. 
I  live  in  Burlington  at  the  old  Brewery.  Bring  with  you  what- 
ever papers,  proofs  &c  you  may  have  that  I  may  make  out  a 
list  for  Mr  Coxe. 

Verv  Respectfullv 
WM.  W.  MURKEE, 

Burlington 
17  Feb'y   1833 

Mr.  Benj.  Shreve. 
(N.  B.     Name  Murkee  uncertain.) 

Mr.  Benjamin  Shreve 
Near  Columbus 
Burlingrton  Countv. 


532  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

From  this  date  Benjamin  Shreve  of  Columbus,  New  Jersey, 
was  the  centre  of  correspondence.  As  the  reports  spread,  he 
evidently  was  mentioned  as  the  source  for  rehable  information 
and  great  confidence  was  placed  in  his  judgment  regarding  it. 
This  was  very  natural.  He  was  the  patriarch  of  the  family — 
born  in  1759 — owning  the  old  homestead  on  which  he  lived 
and  on  which  he  died  in  1844.  He  was  the  elder  brother  of 
Caleb  and  Reuben.  His  father  was  the  eldest  son  of  Benjamin 
Shreve,  who  was  the  youngest  child  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah 
Areson.  His  age,  descent,  intelligence  and  place  of  residence 
made  him,  as  also  his  brothers,  conspicuous  in  the  minds  of 
others.  He,  too,  had  heard  the  story  related  by  James  Varnal 
and  Betty  Martin  in  his  boyhood  days  at  the  home  where  he 
then  resided. 

May  8th,  1833,  James  Brown  of  Dayton,  O.,  writes  Benjamin 
Shreve  of  Columbus,  N.  J.,  as  follows : 

Dayton  8th  May  1833. 

Dear  sir — 
I  take  the  liberty  to  address  you  of  this  time  by  the  Request 
of  Joseph  Beck  formerly  of  or  near  your  plase  conserning  an 
estate  that  is  said  to  be  in  Holland  Coming  to  the  heirs  of 
Shreve  or  Aaronson.  I  request  of  you  to  give  me  what  infor- 
mation you  have  on  that  subject  as  I  am  one  of  the  heirs  by 
Marriage  and  have  an  opportunity  of  send  there  to  Amsterdam 
this  summer  by  a  man  that  was  raised  there  and  understands 
the  language  and  he  will  have  the  records  examired.  I  do 
request  of  you  to  give  me  all  the  information  on  this  subject 
peticurly  the  names  of  the  pusin  to  who  this  estat  was  left  two 
and  who  left  it  and  wether  by  will  or  other  wise  and  whot  the 
estate  amounted  too  and  in  whot  situations  and  I  think  that 
there  is  no  doubt  but  what  it  can  be  obtained.  Your  atten- 
tion to  this  will  be  greatfully  acknowledged  and  attended  to  by 
yours  JAMES  BROWN. 

Sherifif  of  Dayton, 
Montgomery  County 
Ohio. 
M.  Benjamin  Shreve 

25  Postmarked  Dayton  O. 

Benjamin  Shreve 
Columbus 

Burlington  County 
N.  Jersey. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  533 

Feb.  4th,  1834,  Caleb  Perkins,  a  nephew  residing  in  Wash- 
ington addresses  Benjamin  Shreve  as  to  employing  Richard 
Coxe,  an  attorney  as  suggested  by  Mr.  Murkee,  the  previous 
February. 


Washington  City,  February  the  4  1834. 
Dear  Uncle 

I  thought  I  would  write  a  few  lines  to  you  concerning  that 
grate  fortune  that  we  have  talk  so  much  about,  at  the  time  that 
thee  was  so  much  stir  abought  it.  I  mentioned  it  to  Mr.  Coxe, 
and  he  has  bin  at  me  ever  since  to  not  drop  it,  but  continue  and 
see  if  there  cannot  be  something  done  done  in  it — I  told  him  that 
I  have  not  the  least  idea  of  getting  one  lent — but  he  still  insists 
on  trying — Mr  Coxe  has  been  very  much  encouraged  in  getting 
property  for  people  down  here,  he  had  a  case  on  had  a  short 
time  ago,  to  a  very  large  amount,  and  he  got  the  property,  the 
bargain  was,  if  he  got  the  property  he  should  have  five  thousand 
dollars.  Mr.  Coxe  says  that  if  you  can  show  him  anything  he 
can  git  any  holt  of  that  property  in  Holland  he  will  go  there 
himself,  if  we  are  all  willing  and  see  weather  it  can  be  had  or  not, 
I  think  his  offer  is  a  very  fine  ofifer,  he  says  he  will  go  there  and 
if  he  gits  the  property  give  him  so  much  and  if  he  gits  none 
he  will  charge  nothing  and  pay  his  own  expenses  if  it  can  be 
had  I  dont  know  of  a  better  hand  than  Mr  Coxe  would  be  for 
to  git  it.  he  is  very  prosperous  in  gaining  causes  down  hear  and 
I  thought  that  I  woud  mearly  mention  it  to  you  as  he  is  as 
anxious  for  us  to  let  him  try  if  he  cant  git  it  for  us — and  as  Mr 
McMutre  was  down  here  they  was  at  me  again  I  told  Mr  Mc 
that  he  mite  go  and  see  you,  and  see  what  you  thought  of  it — 
I  told  him  as  for  my  part  I  could  give  him  no  encouragement 
conserning  it — if  you  think  well  of  it  you  may  please  tell  or 
show  him  what  writings  you  have  conserning  it  and  let  him  judg 
weather  he  thinks  their  is  any  holt  worth  wile  to  look  after  it  or 
not —  I  have  nothing  new  to  write  to  you  at  present  of  any  im- 
portance but  I  would  be  very  glad  to  see  you  hear  and  I  think 
that  you  mite  venture  to  come  and  see  us  and  see  the  many 
curiosiyes 

in  the  city.  I  think  if  you  was  to  come  you  would  not  be  dis- 
appointed with  a  great  deal  of  enjoyment  hear  for  a  few  days — 
I  should  like  to  finish  my  letter  out  as  I  have  paper  left  and 
tell  you  how  we  come  on,  and  also  the  state  of  affairs  hear,  but 
I  set  down  in  a  great  hurry  to  scratch  these  few  lines  to  send  you 
remember  me  to  my  lawyers  and  tcH  them  that  I  think  they 
might  come  and  see  me — Rebecca  send  her  love  to  cousin  >fary 


534  the;  genealogy  and  history 

and  the  rest  of  her  sisters  and  I  join  with  her  in  love  to  you  all 
Caleb  Perkins. 

Please  write  me  soon  and  let  us  know  how  you  all  are. 
Benjamin  Shreve  sen 
near  Black  Horse 

Burlington  New  Jer-sey. 

Wm.  W,  Murkee,  after  the  lapse  of  another  year,  during  which 
he  was  assiduous  in  gathering  information,  explains  the  situa- 
tion as  he  views  it  to  Richard  C.  Coxe  as  follows  : 

Burlington  May  7th  1834. 
My  dear  Richard — 

Your  sister  communicated  to  me  a  part  of  Susan's  letter  re- 
ceivd  yesterday  stating  you  had  some  idea  of  going  to  Holland 
to  ascertain  what  was  necessary  to  establish  the  claims  of  the 
Aaronson  family  to  the  property  claimed  by  them  in  that  coun- 
try. Since  I  left  you  I  have  made  every  possible  inquiry  into 
the  business  &  have  conversed  with  everybody  interested  in  the 
matter  whom  I  could  hear  of  Benjamin  Shreve  is  the  only  per- 
son who  appears  to  know  anything  about  the  matter,  and  I  re- 
gret to  state  he  looks  upon  it  as  a  perfectly  desperate  affair — 
Shreve  is  upward  of  75  years,  and  the  only  being  now  alive  who 
knows  anything  of  the  rights  of  the  family,  and  all  he  knows  is 
from  what  he  has  heard  his  grandfather  and  an  old  English 
servant  of  the  family  say,  when  he  was  quite  a  lad. — He  has 
not  a  paper  of  any  discription  in  his  possession,  the  coat  of 
arms  has  long  since  been  lost.  The  only  document  I  have  been 
able  to  find  is  the  accompanying  copy  of  the  will  of  Derrick 
Aaronson  of  Flushing.  According  to  Shreve's  statement  the 
property  in  Holland  belonged  to  his  wife,  he  died  many  years 
before  her — she  married  and  englishman  named  Eyre,  by  who 
she  left  no  issue — by  Aaronson  she  had  seven  sons.  All  of  the 
sons  were  provided  for  by  estates  given  to  them  in  this  country, 
one  only  excepted,  to  whom  his  mother  conveyed  her  Dutch 
estates.  Eyre  was  a  widower  with  a  family — shortly  after  his 
marriage  he  removed  to  Jersey,  where  he  lost  his  wife — He  was 
an  expensive  frolicsome  sporting  man,  always  spending  but 
always  having  miney.  The  legal  heirs  of  the  mother  made  re- 
paeted  application  to  get  the  papers  of  the  estate  out  of  his 
hands,  which  he  declined  giving  up ;  they  supposed  he  heal  on 
to  them  with  a  view  of  continuing  to  draw  the  proceeds  of  the 
estate  in  Holland,  to  which  he  was  not  entitled  after  the  death 
of  his  wife.  He  generally  made  two  trips  yearly  to  New  York, 
returning  loaded  with  gold  and  silver,  on  the  death  of  Eyre  his 
two  sons  seized  upon  all  his  moveable  property,  each  grasping 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  535 

all  he  could  lay  hands  on.  One  of  them  obtained  possession  of 
a  desk  which  he  secreted  in  the  barn,  the  building  and  its  con- 
tents were  a  short  time  afterwards  destroyed  by  fire — during 
the  conflagration  the  person  who  had  secreted  the  desk,  was 
repeatedly  heard  to  regret  the  fire  on  account  of  the  immense 
loss  in  the  papers  of  the  Areson  family  that  were  in  the  desk. 
Repeated  attempts  have  since  been  made  to  find  testimony  that 
would  enable  the  family  to  get  the  property.  A  deed  of  the 
mother  to  her  son  is  not  upon  record  or  at  least  it  can  not  be 
found  in  the  ofBce — Shreve  spent  several  days  in  New  York 
searching  the  records  but  could  find  nothing  excepting  Der- 
rick's will.  During  the  revolution  the  family  mansion  on  Long 
Island,  was  consumed  by  fire  and  with  it  everything,  papers 
books  and  furniture.  If  the  deed  of  the  mother  to  her  son, 
could  be  found  it  would  reduce  the  number  of  heirs  to  less  than 
fifty  at  the  present  they  are  over  two  hundred.  The  moment 
I  began  my  inquiry  I  found  claimants  springing  up  all  around 
me.  The  Hutchings  family  Pancoasts,  Smiths,  have  been  to  see 
me,  imagining  that  they  at  once  were  to  be  made  people  of 
fortune.  I  have  encouraged  them  to  make  inquiries  in  hopes 
they  may  be  able  to  procure  some  information.  Mr.  Smith  has 
a  certificate  of  a  marriage  of  one  of  their  family  with  the  Are- 
sons,  it  is  over  seventy  years  standing  and  was  procured  by 
their  father  in  consequence  of  the  large  fortune  in  Holland  fall- 
ing to  the  family.  They  have  heard  of  some  papers  in  the 
possession  of  a  queer  old  woman,  which  they  have  hopes  of  get- 
ting, but  do  not  know  what  they  relate  to,  but  as  she  is  a  rela- 
tive they  will  endeavor  to  ferret  her  out. 

I  have  been  in  hopes  of  hearing  from  New  York  through 
my  old  friend  Colonel  I.  B.  Murray,  he  has  promised  to  call  and 
see  me  shortly.  Murray  has  lately  recovered  a  very  large  prop- 
erty in  Ireland  for  a  very  poor  family  in  Philadelphia.  It  was 
situated  many  years  like  the  Aresons.  Twenty  five  years  ago 
Murray  received  a  letter  from  Ireland  requesting  inquiry  should 
be  made  after  the  family  but  to  no  effect,  the  family  could  not 
be  found  although  numerous  advertisements  were  issued.  Hear- 
ing a  short  time  since  the  name  mentioned  in  Philadelphia  he 
called  on  them  traced  the  whole  family  recovered  the  property 
and  got  one  half.  With  your  approbation  I  should  like  to  em- 
ploy him  in  this  matter,  as  I  think  every  thing  will  depend  upon 
a  strict  search  into  the  records  in  N.  York  and  no  man  will  do 
it  more  thoroughly  than  he.  he  has  also  extensive  correspondence 
in  Holland.  Nothing  can  facilitate  our  enquiries  more  than  the 
advertisement  of  the  Dutch  Minister.  Perkins  told  mo  he  had 
a  paper  containing  it.  not  one  of  the  family  here  have  one.  The 
name  of  the  woman  through  whom  the  estate  is  said  to  come  is 
not  certainly  known  to  old  Shreve — There  is  nobody  else  worth 


536  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

enquiring-  of — Peggy  will  copy  the  will  I  must  be  off  for  an 
hour  or  two. 

[Here  follows  a  copy  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Dirick 
Areson  of  Flushing,  deceased.] 

I  feel  uneasy  about  the  box  as  Susan  does  not  mention  its 
arrival — the  captain  promised  Mr  Mac  to  have  it  immediately 
sent  to  your  house  and  said  he  knew  you — Dr.  Osborne  U.  S.  N. 
received  trees  by  the  same  vessel  and  he  knows  the  name  of 
the  Captain  and  boat — I  shall  write  susan  very  soon — my  love 
to  all 

very  truly  and  affectionately  yours 
E.  M.  M. 

[Here  the  father  follows  with:] 
I  wrote  Smith  a  few  days  since  relative  to  my  jacks  and  re- 
quested him  to  be  governed  in  the  sale  by  your  instructions — 
I  wrote  you  also  the  next  day — I  think  it  decidedly  the  best  to 
sell  them  at  once  unless  there  is  almost  an  absolute  certainty 
of  their  rising  in  value  they  have  cost  me  much  money  and  will 
continue  to  do  so  as  long  as  I  own  them — they  ought  to  bring 
me  at  this  time  what  I  ask  exclusive  of  all  charges  incurred 
since  the  last  Bill  was  paid.  I  leave  the  whole  arrangement  of 
the  matter  with  you  a  longer  credit  with  undoubted  security 
would  be  no  objection — I  wish  you  would  think  well  about  em- 
ploying Murray.  He  is  the  most  shrewd  industrious  smartest 
man  I  have  ever  known 

very  truly  yours 

win.  W.  Murkee. 
R.  C.  Coxe  esq 

The  writer  is  partially  in  error  in  his  genealogical  record,  con- 
founding the  marriage  of  George  Eyre  and  Rebecca  French, 
widow  of  Benjamin  Shreve.  Sarah  Areson,  widow  of  Caleb 
Shreve,  never  remarried.  This  is  the  best  general  account  of 
affairs  at  that  date  that  has  been  found  and  reflects  credit  on  his 
diligence  and  perseverance.  His  activity  and  hopefulness  stamp 
him  as  of  the  younger  generation.  His  uncle,  of  greater  expe- 
rience and  maturer  years,  is  in  natural  contrast. 

John  Shreve,  the  eldest  son  of  Col.  Israel  Shreve,  was  then 
living,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four  years,  at  Salem,  Ohio.  Rebecca 
Shreve.  his  half  sister,  eleven  years  younger,  had  married  J.  C. 
Blair,  of  Louisville,  Ky.  Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Columbus,  N.  J., 
and  John  Shreve  were  cousins,  grand  children  of  Benjamin 
Shreve  and  Rebecca  French.  Their  sisters  were  corresponding 
at  the  time  and  the  Holland  claim  was  an  interesting  topic  of 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  537 

discussion  between  them.  At  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Blair,  Mr. 
John  Shreve,  in  the  interest  of  the  pending  investigation,  writes 
his  cousin  Benjamin  as  follows : 

Near  Salem  Columbiana  County  May  12th  1834  Ohio. 
Dear  Cousin — 

I  received  a  letter  a  few  days  since  from  J.  C.  Blair  of 
Louisvill  Ky.  dated  15th  of  last  month  enclosing  an  abstract 
of  one  from  thy  sister  Grace  dated  3rd  Mo  23d  last  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  Holland  claim.  She  was  informed  by  sister  Rebecca 
Blair  that  my  sister  Keziah  had  the  bible  of  our  Grandfather 
containing  a  record  of  the  age  and  birth  also  the  Marriage  of  our 
forefathers  &c.  This  was  a  mistake,  the  bible  alluded  to  was  one 
which  belonged  to  my  mother  before  she  was  married  which 
only  contained  the  record  of  our  paticular  family.  I  never  seen 
the  old  bible  alluded  to,  and  Keziah  informed  me  that  she  never 
saw  it.  Sister  Keziah  departed  this  life  on  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  third  month  last  aged  sixty  two  years,  nine  months  and 
ten  days. 

I  do  not  know  of  any  papers  whatever  which  will  lead  to  a 
line  of  heritage  from  Derick  Areson,  down  to  the  present  gen- 
eration— Brother  Wm.  Ridgway  informed  me  that  at  thy  re- 
quest he  had  searched  the  Records  of  Burlington  meeting  but 
found  nothing  in  proof — All  that  I  ever  knew  respecting  our 
claim  to  the  estate  was  from  what  I  heard  thy  father  and  my 
father  say  on  the  subject.  I  always  understood  that  our  forefa- 
ther Caleb  Shreve  was  married  to  Sarah  Areson  in  friends  meet- 
ing on  Long  Island  (or  in  New  York)  the  impression  is  that  it 
was  at  Jerico. 

I  believe  there  were  no  records  of  marriage  Certificates  or  of 
births  &  deaths  kept  by  the  society  until  within  the  last  fifty 
years.  But  if  the  proceedings  of  Monthly  Meeting  can  be 
found  the  fact  may  be  known. 

I  remember  hearing  our  fathers  say  that  our  Grandfather  Ben- 
jamin Shreve  in  his  lifetime  had  collected  all  the  necessary  proof 
respecting  the  regular  decent  of  heirship  and  of  the  claim  of  said 
estate,  after  his  decease  when  our  grandmother  married  George 
Eyre  our  fathers  demanded  those  papers  of  George  Eyre,  who 
refused  to  give  them  up  unless  they  would  guarantee  him  one 
third  of  the  estate  unto  his  wife  who  was  their  mother — When 
George  Eyre  died  the  Desk  and  papers  fel  into  the  hands  of 
his  son  Samuel  Eyre  of  Burlington,  our  fathers  also  demanded 
the  papers  of  him,  he  also  refused  to  surrender  them  unless  they 
would  obligate  themselves  to  give  one  third  of  said  estate  to 
Ann,  the  only  child  of  Rebecca  and  George  Eyre,  they  would 
not  guarantee  to  her.    After  the  decease  of  Samuel  Eyre  and  his 


538  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

son  George  &  Nathan  divided  the  property,  the  dweUing  house 
became  the  property  of  George  and  the  Barn  and  Desk  the 
property  of  Nathan  after  the  division  took  place  a  misunder- 
standing took  place  between  the  brothers  and  Nathans  property 
was  put  out  in  the  street  &  he  put  them  into  the  barn  for  the 
night  before  morning  the  barn  and  contents  were  consumed  by 
fire.  This  conflagration  took  place  since  the  revolutionary  war. 
When  this  happened  I  heard  my  father  say  as  the  papers  was  said 
to  be  burnt,  he  thought  it  would  be  difficult  to  come  to  the 
proof  of  the  heirship — Brother  J.  C.  Blair  thought  it  would  be 
proper  for  me  to  open  a  correspondence  with  some  one  con- 
cerned with  the  business  in  New  Jersey  I  thought  proper  to 
write  to  thee  and  communicate  what  has  come  to  my  knowledge. 
My  health  has  not  been  good  for  several  years  past.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  attend  to  my  particular  business  and  have 
passed  my  time  among  my  children,  five  of  my  sons  are  settled 
two  of  them  Joseph  and  Thomas  are  practising  Medicine,  Israel 
George  and  Benjamin  have  farms  which  they  are  improving, 
Solomon  has  been  several  years  mostly  absent  teaching  school 
and  improving  himself  in  literature,  at  and  below  the  falls  of 
Ohio,  he  is  now  up  on  a  visit  to  see  me  &  his  brothers  & 
sisters;  My  daughters  mary  &  Eliza  lives  with  Joseph  they 
are  settled  at  Mount  Union  in  Stark  county  eleven  Miles  West 
of  Salem,  Thomas  is  settled  at  Durifld  in  Portage  County  four- 
teen miles  North  West  from  Salem. 
My  daughters  and  Solomon  are  single. 

I  received  a  letter  from  thy  Brother  Thomas  two  or  three  weeks 
since  on  the  Holland  business  he  and  family  were  well.  Please 
accept  my  love  and  esteem,  &  give  it  to  thy  children  and  all  my 
enquiring  Relations  and  friends. 

I  remain  your  affectionate  Cousin 

John  Shreve. 
Benjamin  Shreve  sen.  i8  3-4. 

Salem  O. 

May  19th 

Benjamin  Shreve  sen 
Near  the  Black  Horse  P.  O. 

Burlington  County. 
New  Jersey. 

John  Shreve  was  remarkably  careful  in  the  statement  of  truth 
and  what  he  writes  is  perfectly  reliable. 

General  interest  was  now  manifested  among  the  descendants 
of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Grace  Pancoast,  warranting  the  employ- 
ment of  an  attorney  to  represent  them,  as  suggested  by  Wm. 
W.  Murkee  and  Caleb  Perkins.      Benjamin,  Caleb  and  Reuben 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  539 

Shreve,  brothers,  contract  with  Richard  C.  Coxe,  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  as  follows  : 

Memorandum  or  an  Agreement,  made  and  entered  into  this  — 
day  of  June  in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty  four  be- 
tween Benjamin  Shreve  of  Burlington  Co  Caleb  Shreve  of  Hun- 
terdon County  Reuben  Shreve  of  Monmouth  County  in  the 
State  of  New  Jersey  and  Richard  S.  Coxe  of  the  City  of  Wash- 
ington District  of  Columbia  W^itnesseth  Whereas  the  said  Ben- 
jamin Caleb  &  Reuben  are  supposed  and  beleived  to  be  the 
true  owners  of  certain  property  now  being  and  lying  in  Holland 
in  Europe  the  ascertainment  of  their  title  to  which  and  the  re- 
covery of  the  same  will  probably  be  attended  with  labour  and 
expense ;  and  the  said  Richard  is  willing  and  desirous  to  under- 
take the  said  business — now  the  agreement  witnesseth  that  the 
said  Benjamin  Caleb  and  Reuben  on  their  part  undertake  and 
agree  to  furnish  to  this  said  Richard  all  the  papers  document 
and  evidence  whatever  in  their  power  to  establish  the  validity  of 
said  claims  and  full  power  of  attorney  authorising  and  empower- 
ing him  his  associates  or  agents  to  demand  and  receive  the 
property  or  the  value  thereof  belonging  to  them  or  either  of 
them  in  Holland  aforesaid  and  the  said  Richard  is  to  pay  all  the 
expenses  which  may  be  incurred  by  him  or  those  whom  he  may 
authorise  to  act  or  employ  in  the  premises — without  any  charge 
therefore  to  the  said  Benjamin  Caleb  or  Reuben.  But  he  the 
said  Richard  is  to  be  allowed  and  permitted  as  a  full  and  entire 
compensation  for  his  labour  expense  and  responsibility  to  re- 
tain and  reserve  unto  himself  the  one  full  and  equal  fourth  part 
of  whatsoever  he  may  recover  and  receive  of  and  from  the  said 
property  so  situated  as  aforesaid  and  the  said  Richard  further 
agrees  to  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  the  other  three  fourths  unto 
the  said  Benjamin  Caleb  and  Reuben  or  their  Heirs  In  Witness 
whereof  the  said  parties  have  hereunto  interchangeably  set  their 
hand  and  seals  the  day  and  year  aforesaid. 
Sealed  and  delivered 

in  the  presence  of  Benjamin  Shreve     (Seal) 

Daniel  Ivins.  Caleb  Shreve     (Seal) 

Thomas  Davis  bv  Richard  S.  Coxe    Reuben  Shreve     (Seal) 
Caleb  Perkins,    '  Richard  S.  Coxe    (Seal) 

This  same  month  Peter  P.  Lowe,  of  Dayton,  O.,  introduces 
himself  to  Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Columbus,  New  Jersey. 

Dayton  Ohio  i  Juno  1834 

Dear  Sir 

I  am  an  atorney  of  this  place  and  have  been  employed  by 
several  persons  in'^this  state  who  are  the  descendants  of  Denck 


540  the:  genealogy  and  history 

Ayreson  to  trace  the  heirs  of  said  Derick  downwards  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  an  estate  in  Amsterdam  Holland  belonging 
to  you  and  to  them.  I  am  requested  to  say  to  you  that  what- 
ever expenses  you  have  been  at  heretofore  in  this  matter  will 
be  proportionally  paid  by  the  heirs  here.  The  heirs  here  have 
determined  to  ferret  out  the  whole  of  this  matter  and  this  letter 
is  writteen  to  you  prepartory  to  the  obtaining  the  necessary 
proof  of  heirship  in  this  country.  I  shall  shortly  visit.  New  Jer- 
sey on  this  business  but  before  I  proceed  thither  I  wish  to  obtain 
from  you  all  the  knowledge  and  information  you  are  in  posses- 
sion of  on  this  subject. 

We  have  the  following  idea  of  the  course  of  the  heirs  running 
up — towit:  Rebecca  Bailey  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Shreve  who 
was  the  son  of  William  Shreve  who  was  the  son  of  Benjamin 
Shreve  who  was  the  son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  whose  wife  was  the 
daughter  of  Derick  Ayreson.  Is  this  account  correct?  If  so 
can  you  tell  me  first  how  many  heirs  Caleb  Shreve  had.  Where 
they  resided?  and  secondly  how  many  heirs  and  their  names 
had  Benjamin  and  William  Shreve?  Do  you  know  the  name  of 
Derick  Ayresons  wife?  Did  Derick  Ayreson  make  a  will?  Is 
it  recorded?  If  not  recorded  where  is  it  and  what  are  its  con- 
tents? What  was  the  name  of  the  daughter  of  Ayreson  that 
Caleb  Shreve  married?  How  far  can  you  trace  the  line  down- 
ward from  Caleb  Shreve  and  their  several  branches?  Is  there 
any  record  evidence  in  the  United  States  of  the  marriage  be- 
tween Ayresons  daughter  and  Caleb  Shreve  or  if  not  what  can 
be  presented  of  their  marriage  ? 

Will  you  answer  this  letter  and  these  interogatories  as  soon  as 
you  can  and  remit  to  me  all  facts  of  which  you  may  be  in  pos- 
session. 

I  write  this  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Beck  and  Mr.  Bailey  and 
many  others  who  are  anxious  you  will  try  and  get  all  the  in- 
formation and  forward  it  here  by  letter  previous  to  my  going  to 
New  Jersey  and  they  say  if  you  will  they  will  be  at  all  ex- 
penses &c 

Respectfully  Yours 
Mr.  Benjamin  Shreve  Peter  P.  Lowe 

N.  B. 

It  is  said  here  that  the  estate  belonging  to  you  and  the 
other  heirs  was  about  14  years  ago  advertised  in  one  of  the 
Philadelphia  papers — is  this  true?  if  so  can  you  not  obtain  the 
advertisement? 

Mr.  B.  Shreve.  P.  P.  Lowe 

Mr.  Benjamin  Shreve  .25c. 


Dayton     j  Columbus  post  office 

O.         I  Burlington   County 
1  New  Jersey 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  541 

A  short  time  later  Thomas  Shreve,  of  Cincinnati  O.,  com- 
municates information  lately  received  from  his  counsin,  Rebecca 
Blair,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  to  his  sister  Grace  Shreve,  in  New 
Jersey,  as  follows : 

Now  about  the  Holland  concern 

Cousin  Rebecca  appears  as  if  she  is  enabled  to  throw  some 
light  on  the  subject — says  she  has  heard  her  father  talk  about 
it  very  often,  and  as  she  understands  it,  our  predecessor  Shreve 
became  acquainted  with  his  after  wife  when  he  was  at  school, 
she  being  there  from  Holland,  they  became  engaged  and  she  re- 
turned home,  her  marriage  was  opposed  by  her  parents,  they  not 
being  willing  that  she  should  marry  an  Englishman  that  Derrick 
Ayreson  told  her  if  she  married  an  Enlishman  that  he  would  dis- 
inherit her  &c  &c — but  nevertheless  she  met  him  in  a  vessel  at 
sea  and  they  were  married  and  came  off  to  America  and  Derick 
and  family  followed  after  &c  &c — then  another  item  of  informa- 
tion— She  says  there  was  a  family  came  out  from  Holland  a  very 
short  time  before  her  father's  death,  indeed  at  the  time  of  his  last 
illness,  he  was  too  ill  to  have  much  conversaion  with  them — 
but  that  family  brought  letters  to  her  father,  that  they  claimed 
relationship,  that  the  name  of  the  woman  that  our  progenitor 
married  was  Shodwell  or  Schodwell,  they  said  there  was  a  large 
estate  in  Holland  belonging  to  the  Shreve  family — She  says  the 
family  above  mentioned  are  still  living  in  the  neighborhood  where 
they  then  resided,  she  says  if  when  Cousin  Henry  comes  home 
if  it  should  be  thought  best  she  will  go  up  into  that  neighbor- 
hood and  visit  those  people  and  also  to  look  after  the  old  Bible 
&c  &c  she  appeared  to  be  in  earnest  but  as  Cousin  Henry  and 
Brothers  have  had  an  interview  at  Washington  perhaps  they  are 
already  in  possession  of  all  I  have  herein  mentioned  if  they  are 
not  thee  will  give  it  to  them  immediately — I  should  like  to  have 
written  to  each  of  them  as  I  could  not  well  do  that  I  thought 
I  would  write  to  thee,  and  thee  could  spread  the  concern  as 
necessity  would  require — It  has  now  been  a  long  time  since  we 
have  had  information  from  Jersey  and  I  am  particularly  anxious 
to  hear  if  any  new  light  has  broken  upon  our  dark  affair. 

The  "Cousin  Henry"  mentioned  was  Captain  Henry  M.  Shreve 
of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  a  man  of  much  prominence  and  great  business 
enterprise,  at  one  time  holding  an  extensive  contract  with  the 
government  for  clearing  the  raft  from  Red  River  and  in  honor 
of  whom  Shreveport,  La.,  was  named. 

Interest  among  the  heirs  continued  to  spread.  On  Oct.  31st, 
1835,  seventeen  in  number  assembled  at  the  house  of  Jonathan 


542  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Crews  in  Damascus,  Ohio,  and  held  a  formal  meeting,  electing 
Joseph  W.  White  Chairman,  and  John  Negus  Secretary.  The 
following  are  the  minutes  of  their  proceedings  : 

At  a  meeting  of  some  of  the  heirs  of  Derrick  or  Richard  Aron- 
son  deed  convened  at  the  house  of  Jonathan  Crews,  Damascus, 
Columbiana  Cg.  Ohio,  loth  Mo.  31st  1835,  Joseph  W.  White 
was  called  to  the  chair  and  John  Negus  chosen  secretary. 

Whereas  Derrick  or  Richard  Aronson  formerly  of  Amster- 
dam Holland  late  of  Long  Island,  State  of  New  York  deed, 
having  been  possessed  of  considerable  real  estate  in  Holland 
which  by  will  he  left  to  his  heirs,  who  having  never  applied  it 
has  not  been  obtained 

Therefore  we  of  the  present  meeting  being  a  part  of  the 
legal  heirs  and  descendants  of  the  said  Aronson  have  convened 
and  do  hereby  organize  ourselves  for  the  purpose  of  investi- 
gating (in  conjunction  with  the  heirs  in  other  districts)  the  cir- 
cumstances of  said  estate  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  practica- 
biHty  of  obtaining  it,  seeing  it  has  been  reported  we  believe 
from  authentic  information  that  the  just  and  equitable  prin- 
ciples of  the  Government  of  Holland  are  such  that  they  are  still 
disposed  to  pay  it  over  to  the  heirs  when  legally  applied  for. 

After  a  free  discussion  and  full  expression  of  sentiment  the 
following  resolutions  were  adopted. 

Resolved  that  the  secretary  be  authorized  to  give  information 
by  transmitting  a  copy  of  our  proceedings  to  Thomas  Shreve 
Cincinnati ;  Joel  Woolman  near  Philadelphia  &  Benj  Shreve  & 
Ralph  Shreve  N.  Jersey. 

Resolved  that  it  is  the  desire  and  united  sense  of  the  present 
meeting  that  the  said  heirs  hold  a  similar  meeting  or  meetings, 
and  to  appoint  one  or  more  delegates  to  attend  a  general  con- 
vention of  the  heirs  on  the  subject  to  meet  on  the  ist  2nd  day 
in  the  4th  Month  next  at  10  o'clock  at  the  publick  house  called 
Congress  Hall  Philad.  and  that  such  meeting  or  meetings  give 
us  the  information  if  (or  otherwise)  they  unite  with  the  measure 
by  the  ist  of  2nd  Month  next. 

Resolved  that  Aaron  Arenson  Woolman,  John  Negus  and 
Solomon  Shreve  be  appointed  delegates  to  attend  said  conven- 
tion charged  with  the  interest  of  this  concern. 

Resolved  that  Saml.  Woolman,  West  Negus  Jos.  W.  White, 
Solomon  Shreve  and  Nathan  White  be  appointed  to  make  inquiry 
collect  and  produce  to  next  meeting  all  the  authentic  information 
they  can  obtain  relative  to  said  estate  that  they  also  be  directed 
to  produce  a  lineage  of  heirship  of  the  present  meeting  and  other 
heirs  who  may  reside  in  this  section  of  country. 

Resolved   that  Saml.   Woolman  he   appointed  treasurer  and 


I 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  543 

to  receive     contributions  to  defray  the  expenses  that  may  ac- 
crue on  the  present  concern. 

Resolved  that  the  names  of  the  members  (17  in  number)  that 
compose  the  present  meeting  be  retained  upon  our  minutes. 

Resolved  that  the  chairman  and  secretary  sign  the  proceedings 
of  the  meeting. 

Adjourned  to  meet  again  at  this  place  the  3d  7th  day  in  the 
2nd  Mo.  next  at  the  loth  hour  if  so  permitted 

JOSEPH  W.  WHITE 
JOHN  NEGUS  Secty.  President. 

No  record  of  the  subsequent  meeting  appointed  for  the  same 
place  has  been  found.  Local  meetings  were  held  as  recom- 
mended to  appoint  delegates  to  attend  the  general  meeting  of 
heirs  at  Congress  Hall,  Philadelphia,  the  first  Monday  in  April, 
1836.  Before  the  appointed  time  Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Salem, 
Mass.,  introduces  the  subject  to  Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Columbus, 
N.  J.: 

Salem  Massachusetts  December  28th  1835 
Dear  Cousin. 

On  the  13th  day  of  July  fourteen  years  ago  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  making  your  acquaintance  upon  my  returning  home 
from  a  journey  to  Philadelphia,  having  my  wife  in  company, 
traveling  in  a  chaise  and  of  dining  with  you  at  the  homestead 
of  our  paternal  ancestors,  as  far  back  as  our  great  grand  father. 

I  am  thus  particular  that  you  bring  to  recollection  our  visit. 
My  father  was  your  uncle  Benjamin,  who  died  in  Alexandria 
District  of  Columbia  the  i8th  of  November  1801.  Your  bro- 
thers Caleb,  Reuben  and  Thomas  and  sister  Grace  I  knew  dur- 
ing their  residence  at  that  place. 

There  remain  of  my  fathers  family  my  brother  Samuel  at  Alex- 
andria and  myself.  My  brother  Isaac  died  in  this  place  on  the 
4th  of  September  1829.  He  left  five  sons  and  six  daugiitcrs 
but  no  property  since  I  was  at  your  house  I  have  been  one 
voyage  as  super  cargo  to  Canton  and  two  voyages  in  a  vessel 
of  my  own  to  the  West  Indies  and  Europe,  and  last,  as  a  super- 
cargo to  Batavia  from  which  voyage  I  returned  home  in  April 
of  last  year. 

I  have  had  various  success — the  last  was  quite  a  losing  voyage 
for  I  was  one  fourth  interested  in  the  cargo,  so  that  my  means 
are  rather  moderate,  but  I  trust  that  I  have  enough  using  great 
economy  to  carry  myself  and  wife  through  life  comfortably. 

At  present  I  am  not  engaged  in  any  business  and  it  is  rather 
uncertain  whether  I  shall  embark  in  business  or  endeavor  to 
be  content  with  what  I  have,  at  any  rate  I  shall  wait  and  see 


544  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

how  our  affairs  with  France  shall  be  settled.     I  sincerely  pray 
that  we  shall  not  have  war. 

When  I  was  at  your  house  I  made  some  memorandum  re- 
specting our  family  from  our  grandfathers  bible  in  your  posses- 
sion which  I  find  are  not  so  perfect  as  I  could  wish :  I  have  there- 
fore written  this  letter  principally  to  desire  you  to  transcribe  what 
is  therein  recorded  respecting  our  family  vis  an  account  of  our 
grandfathers  birth  and  parentage — and  the  list  of  the  names — 
time  of  birth  and  decease  of  his  children ;  and  please  give  me 
any  further  information  in  your  possession  respecting  our  fam- 
ily as  far  back  as  possible. 

I  wish  you  to  write  me  as  soon  as  you  can  and  send  your  let- 
ter by  mail — directing  to  me  in  Salem,  Massachusetts. 

I  have  seen  a  letter  from  Alexandria  giving  an  account  of  an 
advertisement  by  the  Dutch  Government  or  some  other  au- 
thority— calling  upon  the  legal  heirs  to  an  estate  in  Holland 
to  make  their  claims — and  that  that  property  was  supposed  to 
belong  to  a  part  of  the  Shreve  family  in  New  Jersey — and  more- 
over from  certain  old  papers  brought  to  light  there  was  reason  to 
suppose  that  ours  is  that  branch  of  the  family  entitled  to  said 
estate ;  and  that  your  brother  Reuben  had  employed  a  lawyer  in 
Washington  to  investigate  the  business. 

I  wish  you  to  inform  me  in  what  paper  and  of  what  date  that 
advertisement  was  published,  if  it  be  an  American  newspaper 
I  may  probably  be  able  to  find  it  in  this  place  or  Boston  among 
the  files  of  our  insurance  offices  or  printers ;  but  if  it  was  pub- 
lished in  a  foreign  paper  you  can  probably  send  me  a  copy  of 
the  advertisement  and  any  other  information  in  your  possession 
on  the  subject  will  be  acceptable. 

Should  there  be  any  well  founded  expectation  of  or  claim  to 
any  property  in  Europe,  or  elsewhere,  belonging  to  our  family 
it  is  of  the  first  importance  that  all  persons  interested  should 
join  in  the  attempt  to  obtain  it :  for  how  can  a  part  of  the  num- 
ber expect  to  receive  it  without  authority  from  the  others. 

When  I  was  quite  young  our  uncle  William  was  at  Alex- 
andria on  a  visit  to  my  father  and  the  impression  on  my  mind  is 
that  he  was  then  a  widower  or  a  bachelor — whether  he  left  chil- 
dren or  not  I  never  knew — please  inform  me  on  this  subject. 

I  am  advised  that  you  have  now  attained  to  such  an  ad- 
vanced age — about  seventy  six  I  think — as  to  make  it  irksome 
for  you  to  write  in  that  case  please  request  one  of  your  sons 
or  daughters  to  write  to  me  in  answer  to  this  in  your  behalf. 
Please  remember  me  affectionately  to  your  brothers  and  sister 
Grace  (and  Rebecca  if  living.) 

I  am  happy  to  understand  that  your  brother  Thomas  and  fam- 
ily did  well  to  move  to  Cincinnati  but  I  have  not  heard  any  thing 


THOMAS   T.   SHREVE. 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  545 

respecting  them  of  late.     My  wife  joins  me  in  love  to  yourself 
and  family 

Benjn  Shreve 
[Salem]  Paid  182 

Mr.  Benjamin  Shreve 
Mount  Pleasant  Mansfield  Township 
Burlington  County 

New  Jersey 

The  writer  evidently  had  heard  from  his  brother.  Samuel  B. 
Shreve,  of  Alexandria,  Va.,  of  the  authority  given  Mr.  Coxe,  and 
is  not  quite  in  harmony  with  them  in  the  arrangement.  Samuel 
B.  Shreve  had  been  trying  to  ascertain  the  character  of  the  es- 
tate through  the  U.  S.  Consul  at  Amsterdam,  whom  he  had  twice 
written— once  on  June  3d,  1832.  Peter  P.  Lowe,  of  Dayton, 
Ohio,  after  writing  in  June,  1834,  Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Columbus, 
and  probably  securing  from  him  such  information  as  he  pos- 
sessed, wrote  Jan.  29th,  1835,  John  W.  Parker,  U.  S.  Consul 
at  Amsterdam.  The  receipt  of  his  letter  was  acknowledged  Dec. 
30th,  1835,  as  follows  : 

Amsterdam  Dec.  30th  1835 
Peter  P.  Lowe  Esq. 
Attorney  at  Law 
Dayton,  Ohio. 
Sir.     I  was  favored  some  time  since  with  your  letter  of  29th 
January. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  in  case  the  estate  of  Ayre- 
son  existed  in  Amsterdam  that  the  names  mentioned  by  you  are 
incorrect.  No  persons  of  the  name  of  Shreve  or  Ayreson  can 
be  found — the  great  point  is  that  the  name  of  the  Testator  is 
written  correct,  without  this  nothing  can  be  done.  I  have 
searched  for  days  and  weeks  in  order  to  find  something  relative 
to  the  property  in  question,  but  all  in  vain.  I  would  therefore 
recommend  you  to  look  for  the  advertisements  in  the  Philadel- 
phia papers  which  may  perhaps  throw  some  light  on  the  busi- 
ness. I  am  very  willing  to  be  of  service  to  yourself  and  friends 
but  without  some  solid  proofs  I  can  do  nothing.  I  received  dif- 
ferent letters  from  a  Mr.  S.  B.  Shreve  of  Alexandria  on  the 
same  subject,  one  of  which  I  enclose  herewith  as  it  may  be  of 
service  to  you 

Your  obt  St 

JOHN  PARKER 
N.  B.  The  family  coat  of  arms  would  be  of  service  to  ascer- 
tain the  name  of  the  testator. 


546  THE   GENEALOGY  AND    HISTORY 

The  consul  states  the  difficulties  that  attend  the  investigation 
there  and  impresses  the  fact  that  "solid  proof"  must  be  presented 
and  the  name  of  the  testator  "must  be  written  correct."  He  en- 
closes the  letter  written  him  June  3d  1832,  by  S.  B.  Shreve.  His 
reply  to  Mr.  Shreve  was  likely  of  the  same  character  as  the  one 
to  Mr,  Lowe. 

March  nth,  1836,  replying  to  the  letter  of  Dec.  28th  previous, 
Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Columbus,  N.  J.,  wrote  Benjamin  Shreve, 
of  Salem,  Alass.,  as  follows : 

Mt  Pleasant  Mansfield  March   11   1836 
Esteemed  Cousin 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  thy  letter 
of  the  i8th  of  December  in  which  thee  requests  me  to  give  thee 
a  memorandum  of  our  forefathers  and  relatives.  I  shall  first  be- 
gin with  my  great-grandfather  Caleb  Shreve's  will  dated  the 
fifth  day  of  April  1735. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  dearly  beloved  wife  Sarah 
Shreve  one  third  part  of  my  moveables  or  personal  estate  to 
her  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  One  third  of  my  real  estate 
with  the  best  room  in  my  dwelling  house  &  what  benefit  she 
needeth  in  the  kitchen  or  cellar  during  her  life  if  she  continue 
my  widow  but  if  she  marries  after  my  death  then  she  shall  have 
no  title  or  claim  either  to  my  house  or  any  part  of  my  real  es- 
tate. Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  eldest  son  Thomas 
Shreve  five  shillings  it  compleating  his  portion.  I  give  and 
bequeath  unto  my  son  Joshua  Shreve  it  compleating  his  portion. 
Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Joseph  Shreve  five  shil- 
lings it  compleating  his  portion.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto 
My  son  Caleb  Shreve  five  it  compleating  his  portion.  Item 
I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Jonathan  Shreve 
five  shillings  it  compleating  his  portion.  Item  I  give 
unto  my  son  David  Shreve  one  good  cow  it  com- 
pleating his  portion.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son- 
in-law  Benjamin  Scattergood  five  shillings  it  compleating  his 
portion.  Item  I  give  unto  my  daughter  Mary  Gibbs  five  shil- 
lings it  compleating  her  portion.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my 
daughter  Sarah  Ogburne  five  shillings  it  compleating  her  por- 
tion. Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  grand  daughter  Sarah 
Shreve  daughter  of  my  son  Joshua  Shreve  one  good  feather 
bed  with  all  its  furniture  two  good  cows  one  young  mare  one 
iron  pot  which  I  bought  at  Preserve  Brown's  vendue,  one  large 
pewter  basin  which  I  have  with  a  broad  brim  six  spoons  &  six 
pewter  plates  to  be  given  her  when  or  as  soon  as  she  shall  be 
eighteen  years  of  age.     Item  I  give  to  my  well  beloved  son 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMILY.  547 

Benjamin  Shreve  whom  I  likewise  constitute  make  and  ordain 
my  sole  executor  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament  all  and 
singular  my  lands  messuages  and  tenements  by  him  freely  to  be 
possessed  and  enjoyed  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

Thee  request  me  to  give  thee  some  information  concerning 
an  advertisement  concerning  the  Holland  fortune.  All  I  can  in- 
form thee  concerning  it  is  that  Rebecca  Perkins  came  to  my 
house  I  think  it  was  15  years  last  January  and  brought  a  news- 
paper which  she  read  and  said  it  was  for  the  heirs  of  the  Hol- 
land fortune  to  come  and  prove  their  right.  At  that  time  I  was 
confined  to  my  bed  not  being  able  to  sit  up.  My  wife  at  the 
same  time  ill,  so  there  was  no  attention  paid  to  it,  as  I  under- 
stood that  the  papers  concerning  the  property  were  destroyed. 

As  for  Uncle  William  he  had  five  children  which  have  left  heirs 
3  sons  and  2  daughters. 

Our  relations  from  the  west  have  sent  us  an  invitation  to  meet 
them  at  Congress  Hall  in  Philadelphia  on  the  first  second  day 
in  April  next  which  we  have  accepted,  concerning  Derrick  Are- 
son's  will  to  try  if  they  can  raise  funds  to  send  some  person  to 
Holland  to  examine  the  records  and  see  if  anything  can  be  found 
in  our  favour  and  what  proof  will  be  necessary,  tf  thee  can  at- 
tend at  that  time  and  place  I  think  thee  would  be  as  good  a  per- 
son as  we  could  get  to  go  and  search  in  Holland.  It  has  always 
been  said  that  Sarah  Shreve's  grandmother  left  her  a  large  for- 
tune in  Amsterdam. 

If  it  will  be  convenient  for  thee  to  attend  and  bring  thv  wife 
to  see  her  relatives  as  far  as  my  house,  while  we  go  to  Phila- 
delphia I  shall  be  very  much  obliged 

Benjamin  Shreve 

Benjamin  Shreve 
Massachusetts 

The  time  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  the  delegates  at  Con- 
gress Hall,  Philadelphia,  was  near  at  hand.  Representatives 
from  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Maryland,  Washington  City, 
New  York  and  distant  Massachusetts,  Ohio  and  Kentucky  con- 
vened at  the  date  and  place  designated. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  heirs  of  Derrick  Arison  Deed,  late  of  long 
Island  in  the  State  of  New  York,  held  at  Congress  Ilall  in  tlie 
City  of  Philadelphia,  State  of  Pennsylvania  on  the  4th  day  of 
April  1836  Previous  notice  having  been  given  Reuben  Shreve 
was  called  to  the  chair,  and  William  Braddock  and  Caleb  Shrove 
were  chosen  Secretaries.  The  purpose  of  the  Meeting  being 
stated  by  the  Chairman,  the  meeting  proceeded  to  business. 

On  motion  it  was  resolved  to  appoint  a  Committee  to  open 
books  of  Subscription  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money  to  cm- 


548 


THE   GENEALOGY  AND    HISTORY 


ploy  an  agent  to  go  to  Holland  to  ascertain  if  there  is  an  estate 
that  may  be  obtained  by  the  Heirs  of  Derick  Arison,  or  from 

Caleb  Shreve  of  Man- 
yimk  Israel  Areson  — 
—  —  N.  J.  and  Thomas 
Shreve    of    Cincinnati    O. 


any  other  source 
Negus     of 


John     Negus     of     Ohio 
Caleb  Shreve     "     N.  J. 
Benjamin  Shreve  N.  J, 
Peter  Shreve  N.  J. 
Joseph  Shreve  N.  J. 
Barzilla  Shreve  Pa 
Joseph  Beck  of  Preble  Co  O. 
John  Shreve  of  Israel  O 
Benjamin  Shreve  Salem  Mts. 
Caleb  Robbins  of  Phil.  Pa. 
Samuel  Shreve  of  Saml.  Md. 

John  Arison N.  J 

Thomas  Woolman  of  John  do 
A.  A.  Woolman  Ca  Co.  O 
S.  A.  Woolaughby  Long  Id  N.  Y. 
George  D.  Arison  C  Y  N.  Y. 

N  72  Orange  St. 
James  Blair  Louisville  Ky. 
Joseph  W.  White  Madna  Co.  O. 
Nathan  White  Stark  Co  O. 
Benjamin  Atkinson  N.  J. 
Job  Smith  Preble  Co.  O. 
Stephen  W.  Negus  Pa. 


Are  appointed  for  that 
purpose  and  are  request- 
ed to  furnish  Reuben 
Shreve  the,  President,  of 
this  Meeting  with  the 
persons  names  places  of 
residence  and  sums  sub- 
scribed previous  to  next 
meeting 

Rueben  Shreve's  address 
is  Mansfield  Township 
Burlington  County  N.  J. 
Columbus  P.  O. 

A.  B.  You  are  here- 
by notified  that  at  a 
meeting  of  the  heirs  of 
Derick  Arison  convened 
at  the  city  hall  in  the  City 
of  Philadelphia  on  the  4th 
day  of  April  last  (1836)  in 
persuance  of  previous  no- 
tice —  you  were  appointed 


Philadelphia 

at  that  meeting  One  of  the  Committee  to  open  a  Book  of  Sub 
subscription  among  the  heirs  of  said  Arison  in  your  neighbor- 
hood in  Older  that  we  may  know  whether  a  sufficient  sum  of 
money  can  be  raised  among  the  several  heirs,  to  pay  a  suit- 
able agent  to  go  to  Holland  to  investigate  our  claims — And  you 
are  hereby  requested  to  make  report  of  your  proceedings  by 
Mail  directed  to  Reuben  Shreve  Postpaid  or  that  you  per- 
sonally appear  at  our  next  meeting  which  will  commence  at 
Columbus  Burlington  County  N.  J.  on  the  3d  Second  day  in 
the  7th  Month  (July)  next 


Reuben  Shreve  President 

William  Braddock  t  „ 

Caleb  Shreve  I  Secretarys 

Benjamin  Shreve     John  Negus 
Caleb  Shreve  Michael  Nevins 

Peter  Shreve         Benjamin  Nevins 
Caleb  Ivins  Tucker  Ivins 

Benjamin  Rogers  Caleb  Robbins 


One  of  the  heirs  attend- 
ed from  Kentucky,  his 
name  not  Recolected  — 
his  wife  is  a  daughter  of 
Thomas  Shreve  formerly 
of  Virginia 

The  Consul  from  Hol- 
land, residing  in  Philadel- 
phia is  Henry  Bohlen  No 
69  South  4th  Street. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  549 

A  copy  of  the  minutes  of  this  meeting-  and  also  the  follow- 
ing memoranda  were  found  in  the  desk  of  Captain  John  Shreve, 
Salem,  O.  A  copy  of  the  minutes  of  the  same  meeting  were 
found  in  Mt.  Holly,  N.  J.  The  subscription  list  of  the  same  date 
as  the  meeting  at  Columbus  was  found  also  at  Mt.  Holly,  but 
not  in  the  possession  of  Capt.  John  Shreve.  The  minutes  and 
memoranda  were  probably  sent,  the  latter  immediately  after 
the  Philadelphia  meeting,  with  the  object  of  interesting  those 
in  Ohio  in  contributing  to  the  proposed  fund.  None  of  their 
names  appear  on  the  list  of  subsequent  subscribers. 


The  estate  looked  after  by  the  Heirs  of  Caleb  and  Sarah 
(Arison)  Shreve  is  said  to  have  been  Willed  (to  her)  by  her 
Grand  Mother  whose  name  was  Orey  Orey  Orry  to  her  Grand 
Daughter  Sarah  Shreve  Wife  of  Caleb  Shreve  (formerly  Ari- 
son) and  daughter  of  Derrick.  But  of  this  it  is  thought  doubtful 
to  prove. 

Benjamin  Shreve  now  of  Salem  Massachusetts  son  of  the  late 
Benjamin  Shreve  of  Alexandria  Virginia  is  spoken  of  as  a  suit- 
able person  to  be  sent  to  Holland  as  Agent  for  the  Heirs  he  be- 
ing a  seafaring  man  and  acquainted  with  business. 

To  defray  the  expense  of  the  Agent  the  Convention  of  the 
heirs  who  met  in  Philad.  4th  of  4th  Mo.  1836  decreed  that  eacli 
family  of  the  4th  Generation  ought  to  pay  $25.00  and  each  fam- 
ily of  the  5th  Generation  to  pay  $5.00  and  if  any  who  pays 
and  cannot  prove  themselves  to  be  legal  heirs,  the  amount  thus 
paid  shall  be  returned  to  them. 

A  subscription  by  the  Heirs  of  Derick  Areson  and  Sarah  his 
Wife,  late  of  Long  Island  and  State  of  New  York  deceased  for 
raising  money  to  imploy  an  Agent  or  Agents  to  go  to  Holland 
to  envestigate  the  claims  to,  and  if  practicable  to  obtain  an  es- 
tate there  due  the  said  Heirs,  to  be  legally  divided  amongst 
them.  It  is  also  the  meaning  and  conditions  of  the  within  sub- 
scription that  if  any  of  the  subscribers  hereto,  shall  fail  to  prove 
their  legal  right  to  a  proportion  of  said  estate  that  the  sum  they 
have  paid  shall  be  refunded  to  them,  in  full.  Thus  according  to 
the  above  terms  we  the  subscribers  agree  to  pay  the  sum  an- 
nexed to  our  names. 


Before  the  next  appointed  meeting  occurred  Samuel  B. 
Shreve,  of  Alexandria,  having  received  a  letter  from  Rebecca 
Bailey,  of  Centreville,  Ohio,  wrote  his  cousin  Benjamin  Shrove, 
of  Columbus,  as  follows : 


550  THE    GENEAL,OGY    AND    HISTORY 

Alexandria  7  Mo  5th  1836 
Cousin  Benjamin  Shreve 

I  have  for  a  length  of  time  thought  of  writing  to  thee  but 
have  invariably  put  it  off  and  had  nearly  given  it  up  all  thoughts 
of  doing  so  until  I  received  a  letter  from  a  relation  in  Ohio  by 
the  name  of  Rebecca  Bailey  I  herewith  transcribe  a  copy  of 
said  letter.  Centerville  Montgomery  County  Ohio  17th  of  June 
1836  having  recently  received  a  letter  from  John  W.  Parker 
American  Consul  at  Amsterdam  in  relation  to  a  legacy  said  to 
be  there  and  belonging  to  certain  persons  in  the  United  States 
of  your  name  I  thought  it  might  be  of  some  service  to  give  you 
all  the  information  I  can  concerning  it  and  for  which  purpose 
I  here  give  a  copy  of  the  consul's  letter  in  his  own  words — 
Amsterdam  December  30th  1835. 
Peter  P.  Lowe  esq  Attorney  at  Law  Dayton  Ohio 
I  was  favored  some  time  since  with  your  letter  of  the  29th  of 
January.  There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  in  case  the  estate 
of  Ayreson  existed  in  Amsterdam  that  the  names  mentioned  by 
you  are  incorrect.  No  persons  by  the  name  of  Shreve 
or  Ayreson  can  be  found  the  grate  point  is  that  the  name  of 
the  testator  is  written  correct,  without  this  nothing  can  be 
done.  I  have  searched  for  day  and  weeks  in  order  to  find  some- 
thing relative  to  the  property  in  question,  but  all  in  vain  I  would 
therefore  recommend  you  to  look  for  the  advertisements  in 
the  Philadelphia  papers  which  may  perhaps  throw  some  light 
on  the  business  I  am  writing  to  be  of  service  to  yourself  and 
friends  but  without  some  sollid  proof  I  can  do  nothing  I  received 
different  letters  of  Samuel  B.  Shreve  of  Alexandria  on  the  same 
subject,  they  family  coat  of  arms  woyld  be  of  service  to  ascertain 
the  name  of  the  testator  yours  respectfully  John  W.  Parker 
That  you  may  know  the  reason  why  I  write  to  you  on  this 
subject  your  Grandfather  Benjamin  Shreve  was  my  Create 
Grandfather  and  Colonel  William  Shreve  his  son  was  my  Grand- 
father and  his  son  Jeremiah  Warder  was  my  father.  If  you 
have  had  any  further  information  from  any  source  I  should  be 
glad  you  would  communicate  it  to  me  it  is  at  least  an  agree- 
able thing  to  me  to  hear  from  my  friends  and  relation  when 
opportunity  may  serve.  If  the  marriage  cirtfficate,  the  family 
coat  of  arms  and  the  deed  can  be  obtained  and  the  Amsterdam 
record  examined  by  the  face  of  those  documents  if  ever  a  rec- 
ord was  made  of  any  of  them  we  believe  that  there  coud  not 
exist  any  difficulty  in  substantiating  our  clame  we  here  are 
informed  that  the  government  of  Holland  will  not  liquidate  this 
and  such  like  claims  unless  first  it  is  publicably  advertised  in 
the  gazetts  of  this  country  a  reasonably  length  of  time  for  all 
the  heirs  to  meet  at  a  certain  place  on  a  given  day  and  present 
their  clames  and  those  who  does  not  attend  at  or  within  that 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMII.Y.  551 

specified  time  to  be  forever  deprived  ever  after,  the  claimants 
thus  Identifyed  Vv^ill  be  forwarded  as  to  received  ther  dividends 
and  the  government  of  Holland  w^ill  thereby  be  secured  agains 
any  after  claims  and  justified  in  given  they  amount  in  demand. 
Inquire  whether  a  will  was  made  and  if  so  wether  it  was  re- 
corded and  also  wether  the  deed  was  recorded  and  if  they  are 
we  would  like  to  know  where  If  you  will  be  so  good  to  write 
to  me  direct  your  letter  to  John  Bailey  &  deare  cousin  except 
of  the  cincer  wishes  of  yours  &  Rebecca  Bailey.  Now  as  the 
subject  of  this  letter  is  the  business  that  I  wished  information 
on  and  having  been  informed  by  cousin  Samuel  Shreve  and 
Caleb  Perkins  of  Montgomery  County  Maryland  that  thee  had 
none  of  the  family  papers  and  records  than  any  one  of  the 
family  I  will  be  much  obliged  to  thee  if  thee  will  give  me  all 
the  information  on  the  subject  thee  can  wether  thee  is  in  pos- 
session of  the  will  or  the  deed  of  the  property  said  to  be  in 
Holland  whose  name  they  are  recorded  in  and  if  thee  has  one 
or  more  of  the  advertisement  will  thee  be  so  good  as  to  let  me 
know  the  name  and  the  date  of  the  paper  and  who  it  was 
printed  by  I  see  the  one  Calep  Perkins  had  but  did  not  take 
a  coppy  it  appears  by  the  Consuls  letter  that  it  is  necessary  to 
have  them  and  be  very  particular  in  names  and  dates. 

My  Brother  Benjamin  Shreve  thinks  that  the  account  we  had 
is  incorrect  as  some  of  the  names  does  not  agree  with  the  family 
records  which  he  has  in  possession  my  Nephew  Benjamin  Shreve 
informed  by  letter  that  he  met  with  thee  on  his  return  from 
maken  us  a  visit  and  conversed  with  thee  on  the  subject  of  the 
claim  and  that  the  appeared  to  think  it  would  be  recovered, 
niw  I  think  if  there  is  any  possibility  of  getting  it  we  had  bet- 
ter unite  in  our  endeavors  to  affect  that  purpose  as  in  unity 
there  is  strangth. 

If  thee  does  not  know  who  I  am  thee  can  make  any  inquiry 
of  thy  sister  Grace  Shreve  who  will  give  thee  any  information  on 
the  subject  and  to  whome  my  wife  and  self  desires  to  be  most 
affectionately  remembered.       I  remain  thy  Cousin 

Samuel  B.  Shreve. 
To  Benjamin  Shreve. 

I  called  on  lawyer  Cox  in  Washington  Citty  some  weeks  ago 
see  how  he  came  on  with  the  clame  he  told  me  he  had  nothing 
to  dow  with  it  but  did  not  say  wheter  the  businee  was  taken  from 
or  wether  he  gave  it  up.  please  write  to  me  on  the  reception 
of  this  I  intend  to  reply  to  Rebecca  Bayley  as  soon  as  I  heare 
from  thee. 

Postmarked-ALEXANDRIA,  VA.  S.  B.  S. 

Benjamin  Shreve  senior  paid       PAID. 

Burlington  i8  3"4 

New  Jersey. 
Columbus 


552  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

» 

[A  portion  of  two  unsigned  and  undated  letters.] 
*********** 

I  take  this  method  to  inform  you  that  I  wish  you  to  make 
further  inquiries  and  serch  for  the  wills  of  the  Grandmother  and 
Aunt  who  is  the  grantors  of  the  estate  willed  (as  their  name  is 
not  recollected  at  this  time  by  me)  to  Sarah  Areson  who  mar- 
ried Caleb  Shreve  it  is  expected  the  wills  was  taken  between  the 
year  1660  and  1700  and  by  examining  the  wills  of  the  Wooman 
it  will  be  seen  if  there  is  any  legatee  of  the  above  names,  it 
has  allway  been  represented  it  was  in  real  estate  and  for  the 
want  of  an  heir  at  was  sold  and  put  in  the  orphant  fund  for  the 
benefit  of  the  heirs  the  property  is  a  large  amount  in  the  city 
of  Amsterdam. 

^c********  ** 

The  above   is  written   on   old   writing  paper  and  is    neither 
dated,  signed  nor  addressed.     Punctuation  ignored;  also  cap- 
italization, excepting  proper  names. 
*********  *         * 

as  for  what  Parker  has  written  upon  the  subject,  we  consider 
of  little  importance,  and  feel  no  ways  discouraged  by  what  he 
says  as  we  consider  his  informant  did  not  know  himself  conse- 
quently could  not  tell  him  how  and  where  to  look,  so  if  thee 
should  write  again  to  Parker  request  him  to  look  for  the  will 
of  Ore  Ore  (or  some  such  name  as  perhaps  we  do  not  spell  the 
name  right  we  do  not  understand  the  language)  who  we  have 
been  told  left  the  property  to  our  great  grand  mother  whose 
name  was  Sarah  the  daughter  of  Derick  Ayreson  and  either  be- 
fore or  after  the  bequeath  was  the  wife  of  our  great  grand  fa- 
ther Caleb  Shreve  the  date  of  the  above  alluded  to  will  is  sup- 
posed to  be  somewhere  between  the  years  1670  and  1683  and  it 
is  said  there  was  another  gift  to  our  great  grandmother  by  an 
aunt  of  hers  somewhere  about  the  same  time  whose  name  has 
not  been  handed  down  to  us.  as  the  above  bequeaths  were 
never  called  for  by  the  heirs  we  have  been  informed  by  our 
predecessors  that  the  property  was  realised  by  the  authorities  of 
Holland  or  Amsterdam  and  placed  in  the  orphans  funds  some- 
where about  twenty,  thirty  or  forty  years  afterwards  so  if 
thou  art  interested  to  write  to  Parker  again  this  may  give  him 
a  clew  for  investigation  and  if  he  can  make  any  discoveries — ad- 
vantageous for  us  he  shall  certainly  be  liberally  rewarded  for 
his  trouble  please  inform  us  of  the  result. 
*********  ** 

The  above  is  neatly  written  on  old  writing  paper — as  a  rule 
correctly  spelled — a  few  erasures  made  at  the  time  for  correc- 
tion— unsigned,  unaddressed,  undated.       This  and  the  preced- 


OF   THE    SHREVE   FAMILY.  553 

ing  appear  to  be  copies  of  letters  either  sent  or  expected  to  be 
sent  by  the  writer  to  Samuel  B.  Shreve  of  Alexandria  or  Rebecca 
Bailey,  of  Centreville,  O.,  who  had  been  communicatino-  with 
the  Consul  Parker.  They  were  evidently  made  in  1834  to  1837. 
Rebecca  Bailey  and  Air.  Lowe  were  evidently  unaware  of  the 
measures  on  foot  by  Eastern  descendants  and  were  ignorantly 
and  innocently  investigating  independently.  July  i8th,  1836,  the 
meeting  at  Columbus,  N.  J.,  was  held  as  arranged.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings.      They  are  unsigned. 

At  an  adjourned  meeting  of  the  heirs  of  Derick  Arcson  of 
Flushing  Long  Island  deceased,  at  the  house  of  Isaac  Johnson 
in  the  village  of  Columbus  I^eni)en  Shreve  was  appointed 
chairman  and  James  C.  Blair  and  Ralph  Shreve  Secretaries. 

On  motion  of  John  Aaronson  it  was  resolved  that  five  per- 
sons, viz. :  Caleb  Shreve  of  Manayunk  John  Aaronson,  James  C. 
Blair,  Ralph  H.  Shreve  &  Peter  Shreve  be  constituted  a  com- 
mittee to  draft  resolutions  and  after  retiring  a  few  moments 
reported  the  following. 

Whereas  it  has  been  represented  for  several  generations  past 
that  a  sum  of  money  has  been  left  in  Holland  to  the  Shreve  and 
Aaronson  family  it  is 

Resolved  That  five  persons  viz  Reuben  Shreve  Benj.  Shreve 
of  Mansfield  Benj.  Shreve  of  Salem  John  Aaronson  Caleb  Shreve 
of  jManayunk  be  appointed  a  Committee  to  employ  one  or  more 
persons  to  ascertain  through  an  agent  in  Amsterdam  if  any 
property  now  remains  in  Holland  belonging  to  either  of  the 
above  named  families  and  inform  the  committee  as  to  the  re- 
sult 

Resolved  that  200  dollars  be  raised  for  the  purpose  of  defray- 
ing the  expenses  of  said  inquiry. 

Resolved  That  Benj.  Shreve,  Salem,  Mass.,  be  appointed 
Treasurer  and  empowered  by  this  meeting  to  pay  all  expenses 
incurred  by  said  agent  and  his  receipts  shall  be  sufficient  vouch- 
ers for  the  same  and  they  shall  be  approved  by  the  committee  of 
five 

On  motion  of  the  chairman  the  meeting  then  proceeded  to 
raise  the  funds  agreeably  to  the  foregoing  resolutions  when 
the  following  persons  subscribed  and  paid  the  sums  opposite 
each  of  their  names  amounting  to  $  which  sum  was  then 

placed  in  the  hands  of  Benj.  Shreve  of  Salem  Treasurer  for  the 
purposes  intended  by  the  meeting  as  specified  in  the  foregoing 
proceedings. 

On  motion  it  was  resolved  that  this  meeting  adjourn  to  meet 


554  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

at  Bordentown  on  the  first  second  day  of  the  12th  month  next  at 
the  house  of  Mrs.  Longstreth. 

Resolved  that  the  chairman  and  secretary  sign  the  proceed- 
ings, .i 

Of  the  same  date  is  found  the  following  unsigned  memoran- 
dum: 

Memorandum  or  an  agreement  made  and  entered  into  this 
eighteenth  day  of  July  in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  theirty  six 
between  Benjamin  Shreve  of  Burlington  County  in  the  State  of 
New  Jersey  on  the  one  part  late  of  the  same  place  Witnesseth, 
Whereas  we  the  Heirs  of  Benjamin  Shreve  deceast  do 
agree  and  grant  full  power  of  Attorney  authorizeing  him  his 
associates  or  agents  to  demand  and  receive  the  money  or  prop- 
perty  or  the  value  thereof  belonging  to  them  or  either  of  them 
in  Holland  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve  or  his  associates  is  to  be 
allowed  and  permitted  as  a  full  and  entire  compensation  for  his 
labors,  expenses  and  responsibility  to  retain  and  reserve  to  him- 
self the  one  full  and  equal  half  part  of  whatever  he  may  recover 
and  receive  of  and  from  the  property  after  deducting  all  charges 
and  reasonable  expenses  for  money  expended  in  obtaining  it 
the  other  half  part  to  be  paid  to  the  Heirs  of  Benjamin  Shreve 
Deceast  according  to  their  heirship  in  witness  thereof  we  have 
set  our  names  hereunto  in  the  year  above  mentioned  and  our 
place  of  abode. 

[On  back  of  this  article  is  the  following  memorandum.] 

A  list  of  Benjamin  Shreve's  heares. 

Keziah  Ivins 6 

Caleb  Shreve 8 

William  Shreve   6 

Sarah  Beck 5 

Israel  Shreve 5 

Benjamin  Shreve 3 

Samuel  Shreve 3 

36  Heirs  of  the  second  degree. 
As  the  heirs  Interest  is  the  same  they  ought  to  pay  in  the 
same  proportion.  Therefore  we  have  fixed  on  the  sum  of 
twenty-five  dollars  for  the  grand  children  of  Benjamin  Shreve 
son  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Shreve  daughter  of  Derick  Are- 
son  of  Long  Island,  deceased.  That  is  to  say,  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  Kazia  Ivins  each  or  their  heirs  the  sum  of  twenty 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  555 

five  dollars.       So  for  the  heirs  of  Caleb  Shreve,  WilHam  Shrcvc, 
Israel  Shreve,  Sarah  Beck,  Benjamin  Shreve,  Samuel  Shreve. 

Eenj'n  Shreve  of  Salem,  Mass $  lo  paid. 

I.  C.  Blair  of  Louisville,  Ky lo 

Reuben  Shreve,  Mansfield lo 

I.  Engle  Negus,  182  Market  street,  Philadelphia  ....  10 

Peter  Shreve,  Bordentown   5 

Ralph  H.  Shreve,  Trenton,  N.  J 10 

Thomas  Shreve,  Cincinnati,  O 10 

Caleb  Ivins    5 

Saml.  Shreve,  Washington  City 10 

Sarnl.  Ellis,  Upper  Freehold 5 

Caleb  Perkins  &  Brothers,  Burlington  City 10 

John  Aaronson 5 

Benjamin  Rogers,  Columbus,  N.  J 10 

Joseph    Shreve    5 

Ezra  Aaronson 5 

Michl.  R.  Nevins,  New  Brunswick   10 

Job  Robbins 2 

Caleb  Shreve  of  Manayunk   5 

David  Davis  of  Evesham,  N.  J 6 

John  Ball  of  Washington  City 5 

Jas.  W.  Burrows,  Haddonfield,  N.  J 5 

William  Shreve  and  Brothers,  Bordentown    10 

Israel  Ivins'  children,  East  Jersey   5 

Benjamin  Shreve,  Mansfield 10 

Shreve    Shinn,    Springfield    5 

Grace  Shreve,  Mansfield 10 

$193     " 

Columbus,  N.  J.,  i8th  July,  1836. 

The  minutes  of  the  Columbus  meeting  and  the  agreement, 
also  the  list  of  heirs,  are  evidently  copies  of  original  papers  made 
on  the  i8th  of  July,  1836.  The  transcriber  omitted  signatures, 
and  it  appears  erroneously  designated,  "Benj.  Shreve  of  Burling- 
ton County,  New  Jersey,"  as  the  authorized  agent,  instead  of 
Benjamin  Shreve  of  Salem,  Alass.  The  "list  of  Benjamin  Shreve 
and  heares"  include  the  names  of  the  children  of  Benjamin 
Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  all  of  whom  were  many  years  de- 
ceased, with  the  number  of  children  each  of  them  had  that  mar- 
ried and  had  issue,  thirty-six  altogether,  some  of  whom  were 
living.  The  heirs  that  held  the  meeting  at  Columbus  and  rais- 
ed the  funds,  were  mostly,  if  not  altogether,  of  this  branch.  The 
names  of  most  of  the  descendants  that  took  part  in  the  meeting 


556  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

at  Congress  Hall  are  not  among-  them.  Sarah  Areson  had 
made  her  youngest  son,  Benjamin,  sole  heir  to  her  estate  by 
the  following  instrument  dated  February  28th,  1740: 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I  Sarah  Shreve  of  Mans- 
field in  the  County  of  Burlington  in  the  province  of  West  New 
Jersey  widow,  for  and  in  consideration  of  a  certain  bond  given 
me  bearing  date  with  these  presents  recourse  thereunto  had  will 
more  at  large  appear  by  Benjamin  Shreve  of  the  same  place  mer- 
chant, whereof  I  do  hereby  acknowledge  myself  therewith  fully 
and  entirely  satisfied  have  bargained,  sold,  set  over  and  delivered 
and  by  these  presents  in  plain  and  open  market  according  to  the 
just  and  due  form  of  the  law  in  that  case  made  and  provided  do 
bargain,  set  over  and  deliver  unto  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve  all 
my  right,  title  and  interest  of  the  lands,  tenements  and  heredita- 
ments. And  also  my  right,  title  and  interest  of  the  moveable 
estate  given  me  by  late  husband,  Caleb  Shreve,  deceased  in  his 
last  will  and  testament.  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  bargain- 
ed premises  unto  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve  his  executors,  ad- 
ministrators or  assigns  to  the  only  proper  use  and  behoof  of  the 
said  Benjamin  Shreve  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns 
forever.  And  the  said  Sarah  Shreve  for  myself,  my  executor 
and  administrator  the  said  bargained  premises  unto  the  said 
Benjamin  Shreve  his  executors  administrators  and  assigns 
against  all  and  all  manner  of  persons  shall  and  will  warrant  and 
forever  defend  by  these  presents.  In  witness  whereof  together 
with  the  delivery  of  the  bargained  premises,  I  have  hereunto 
set  my  hand  this  28  day  of  February  Anno  Dom  1740 

Sealed  and  delivered  in  her 

the  presence  SARAH    X    SHREVE  (1.  s.) 

Caleb  Shreve  mark 

Robert  Bland 

State  of  New  Jersey, 
City  of  Burlington. 

Be  it  remembered  that  on  the  seventh  day  of  May  A.  D.-  eigh- 
teen hundred  and  thirty-four — then  was  exhibited  to  me  John 
f^arzeleu  mayor  of  said  city — the  original  conveyance  the  within 
being  a  true  copy.  And  I  do  hereby  certify  the  within  is  a 
true  copy  of  the  same.  In  testimony  whereof  I  have  signed 
my  name  and  afifixed  the  seal  of  said  city  hereunto  the  day  and 
year   aforesaid—  JNO.    LARZELEU. 


Benjamin  Shreve  of  Salem,  Mass.,  was  not  remiss  in  com- 
sncing  the  investigation. 

Sept.  1st,  1836,  Samuel  B.  Shreve  advised  Rebecca  Bailey  to 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  557 

directly  address  Benjamin  Shreve  of  Columbus  for  information, 
which  she  did  May  loth  following. 

No  record  is  found  of  the  business  transacted  December  2d, 
1836,  at  the  meeting  appointed  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Longstreth 
in  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

Joseph  W.  White  of  Medina,  O.,  chairman  of  the  meeting  at 
Damascus,  October,  1835,  wrote  to  his  cousins,  Alary  Hender- 
son and  Eliza  Reeder  (grand  children  of  Mercy  Shreve  and 
James  White),  who  were  pioneer  settlers  in  Greene  County,  111., 
in  1818.  Their  whereabouts  had  but  recently  been  discovered 
by  the  Ohio  descendants,  who  were  then  much  interested  in  the 
investigation. 

Medina  Medina  Co  Ohio  May  3,  1837. 
Respected  Cousins 

Yours  of  the  23d  March  was  duly  received  and  gave  much 
pleasure  to  hear  directly  from  one  who  not  only  from  the  ties 
of  consanguinity  would  be  more  or  less  interesting,  but,  who 
when  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  forty  years,  fond  memory  calls 
up  the  recollection  of  personal  acquaintance  and  esteem  in  early 
childhood,  must,  under  such  circumstances  be  doubly  pleasing 
and  interesting. 

You  will  please  excuse  the  partial  delay  manifested  in  an- 
swering your  letter,  as  I  have  been  perambulating  the  country 
a  considerable  distance  from  home  a  great  portion  of  the  time 
since  the  receipt  of  your  favor.  With  regard  to  the  great  estate 
you  enquire  alDOut  I  will  now  state  so  far  as  my  knowledge  ex- 
tends, from  which  you  will  find  you  labored  somewhat  in  error 
with  regard  to  the  origin  of  it,  place,  and  some  other  minor  items. 

The  estate  (if  any)  lies  in  Amsterdam  (Holland) — not  Ger- 
many. 

About  the  year  1680,  one  Direck  Areson,  or  Arison,  emigrated 
from  Amsterdam  to  New  York  City — then  called  New  Amster- 
dam— as  it  was  settled  principally  by  Hollanders,  or  Low  Dutch. 
Derick  (or  Richard  in  English)  was  a  quaker,  and  come  to  this 
country  on  account  of  the  persecution  against  that  sect  in  Hol- 
land, at  that  time.  Sometime  after  his  residence  in  this  country, 
his  wife's'  mother,  residing  in  Amsterdam,  died,  and  left,  by  will, 
all  her  large  property  in  that  city,  to  said  Arison.  This  property 
consisted,  as  far  as  I  can  learn  of  a  square  of  buildings  in  Am- 
sterdam city,  numbering  18 —  and  five  stories  high,  which  was 
after  some  lapse  of  time,  sold  by  that  government  for  seven  mil- 
lion dollars,  and  funded  in  the  bank  of  Holland  at  3  per  cent  in- 
terest ever  since.  Said  Areson  was  preparing  to  go  to  .Amster- 
dam for  his  legacy  when  he  was   unfortunately  kicked  by  his 


558  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

horse,  of  which  injury  he  died  in  three  days  time.       Previous, 
however,  to  his  death,  he  made  a  will  and  left  this  estate  to  his 
two  children  (all  he  had),  which  consisted  of  a  son  and  daughter 
named  John  and  Sarah  Arison.      He  willed  it  equally  to  them. 
This  will  has  been  found  of  late,  by  one  Ralph  Shreeve,  recorded 
in  the  city  of  New  York.  Sarah  Arison,  aforesaid,  married  one 
Caleb  Shreve  (another  Hollander)  of  whom  nearly  or  quite  all 
sprang  that  bear  that  name  in  the  U.  States  at  this  time.      We 
are  of  the  Shreve  lineage,  as  our  grand  mother  Mercy  Whites 
maiden  name  was  Shreve.      This  constitutes  us  as  legal  heirs. 
The  first  intimation  I  received  of  the  affair  was  a  year  ago  last 
October  to  attend  a  meeting  of  a  number  of  the  heirs,  50  or  60 
miles  east  of  this  place.       I  attended,  and  was  appointed  chair- 
man of  the  meeting,  and  one  of  a  committee  to  ascertain  the 
names  and  number  of  heirs  in  the  western  country.       I  have 
been  extremely  anxious  ever  since  to  find  you  out.  There  has 
been  several  meetings,  since,  the  above  period  on  the  subject, 
one  in  Philadelphia  and  some  in  New  Jersey.       I  have  correct 
information,  that  at  one  meeting  the  sum  of  $200.00  was  made 
up  to  bear  the  expenses  of  an  agent,  who  started  for  Europe 
last  August  or  Sept  by  the  name  of  Capt.  Benjamin  Shreve,  of 
Salem  Massachusetts.      He  went  in  order  to  ascertain  certainty 
and  nature  of  the  affair.      It  is  probable  something  will  be  heard 
on  the  subject  before  long.       If  so  I  will  advise  you  of  it.       I 
place  no  particular  reliance  on  anything  from  that  source,  how- 
ever, until  something  further  is  heard.       You  had  better  inform 
me  of  the  names  of  those  four  heirs  of  the  family  of  Uncle  Thom- 
as White.       I  am  glad  to  hear     of  your  large  family  and  pros- 
perity.     I  was  married  in  Beaver  Pa  3d  January  1810  to  a  Dutch 
girl  by  the  name  of  Polly  Reisinger.     ^We  have  had  ii  children 
3  of  whom  died  in  infancy.       We  have"  now  8  children,  4  sons 
and  4  daughters.      My  oldest  son  Madison  H.  White  is  married 
and  has  3  children.      My  oldest  daughter  Lavinia  has  been  mar- 
ried almost  a  year  to  a  physician  by  name  of  Alexander  Beatty. 
They  live  in  this  place.       My  3  oldest  sons  are  printers.       My 
second  son,  Washington,  has  lately  started  a  newspaper  in  Mas- 
sillon  about  35  miles  from  here.       He  will  probably  change  his 
single  life  shortly.       My  third  son  is  called  Thomas  Jefferson, 
(he  lives  with  me,)  and  my  fourth  son  10  years  old  I  call  Charles 
after  his  mothers  brother. 

You  will  be  ready  to  infer  that  I  am  a  Democrat  by  the  names 
of  my  3  oldest  sons.  My  father  died  in  April  1825  aged  75 
years.  My  mother  is  living  with  me  in  good  health  but  a  crip- 
ple, not  being  able  to  stand  on  account  of  getting  her  thigh 
broke  some  eighteen  months  ago.  She  is  "jy  years  old.  Uncle 
Robert  White  died  in  the  fall  of  183 1,  about  40  miles  east  of  this. 
His  widow  and  children  are  living  in  and  about  the  place  where 


OF   THB   SHREVE    FAMILY.  559 

he  died.  They  have  2  sons  and  one  daughter  married.  They 
are  all  quakers.  My  other  daughters  names  are  Teresa  aged 
in  her  17th  year,  and  Polly  in  her  9th  and  Elizabeth  (youngest) 
in  her  5th  year.  I  have  lived  in  this  place  5  years,  and  followed 
the  printing  business  4>4  years.  On  the  26th  last  January  I 
had  the  misfortune  to  have  my  printing  office  destroyed  by  fire ; 
but  saved  the  greater  part  of  my  materials.  I  am  now  endeav- 
oring to  collect  my  scattered  debts,  which  I  find  to  be  much 
worse  than  earning  them.  I  am  well  pleased  with  the  descrip- 
tion you  give  of  your  country  but  cannot  give  any  particular  en- 
couragement about  moving  there.  I  am  in  my  49th  year,  and 
therefore  have  lost  that  relish  for  change  of  residence  that  I  own 
to  have  formerly  possessed.  I  have  through  much  tribulation 
gathered  up  real  estate  to  about  $3,000,  besides  some  personal 
and  it  is  not  so  easy  "pulling  up  stakes"  to  go  elsewhere.  My 
son-in-law,  however,  is  determined,  after  some  time,  to  go  to 
either  Indiana  or  Illinois,  and  my  oldest  son  is  going  to  the 
western  part  of  this  State.  It  may  be  possible  that  should  my 
children  aim  westward,  I  might  incline  to  follow ;  and  your 
section  of  country  would  without  doubt  claim  my  attention,  not 
only  from  soil  and  climate,  but  considerations  of  relatives.  Please 
write  shortly,  and  as  we  have  an  extremely  backward  season 
here,  I  would  be  glad  were  you  to  give  a  particular  description 
of  your  climate,  prices  of  produce  facilities  of  mills  water  power, 
&c.  together  with  your  most  flourishing  towns  and  villages,  and 
whether  there  are  desirable  openings  for  the  printing  business 
with  the  morals  of  society,  &c.  It  may  be  among  the  possibili- 
ties for  you  to  receive  a  visit  from  me  this  summer  or  autumn. 
Please  accept  the  love  of  myself  and  family  to  you  and  your 
family.  We  are  well  and  desire  that  this  may  find  all  your  fam- 
ily &  connections  in  good  health.  With  affectionate  esteem  I 
remain  your  loving  cousin  JOSEPH  W.  WHITE. 

James  &  Mary  Henderson 

fi®^  I  wish  you  when  you  write  to  notice  what  state  of  for- 
wardness your  forest  trees  are  on  the  3d  day  of  May  as  here  the 
green  tints  of  budding  is  but  making  its  appearance. 

N.  B.      When  necessary  your  heirship  can  be  easily  establish- 
ed     I  will  see  to  it  and  apprize  you. 

[Superscription.] 

Medina  C  H  O 
May  4  25 

Mr.  James  Henderson 
White  Hall 
Greene  Co. 

State  of  Illinois. 


560  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Letter  from  Rebekah  Bailey  to  Benj.  Shreve. 

Centre ville  Montgomery  County  State  of  Ohio  May  loth  1837. 
Mr.  Benj   Shreve 

Dear  Cousin  Having  received  a  letter  from  cousin  Samuel 
B.  Shreve  of  Alexandria  dated  9th  mo.  ist  1836  containing 
some  information  respecting  the  Holland  claim  and  a  request 
to  write  you  any  information  that  I  might  have  obtained  on 
that  subject  &c.  I  have  received  a  letter  from  the  United 
States  Consul  at  Amsterdam  dated  Oct.  22d  1834  stating  that 
he  had  used  his  best  exertions  for  some  time  in  searching  the 
records  there,  and  says  that  the  name  of  Derick  Ayreson  is  not 
to  be  found  on  any  of  the  Dutch  Records,  I  have  since  been  in- 
formed that  the  proper  name  is  Arenson.  The  Consul  further 
states  that  perhaps  the  estate  in  question  was  owned  in  another 
name,  and  there  may  be  other  facts  necessary  to  attend  to  even 
to  spelling  names  to  a  single  letter  the  Consul  also  states  the 
precise  plan  on  which  to  procede  which  if  effected  cannot  fail  of 
success,  towit  he  says  at  all  events  it  will  be  necessary  to  trans- 
mit to  him  a  particular  description  of  the  property,  and  proof 
of  ownership.  Likewise  that  the  claimants  are  lawful  descen- 
dants of  the  donor  which  he  says  cannot  be  done  there,  and 
again  I  will  give  you  the  information  contained  in  a  letter  from 
the  Consul  dated  Dec.  30th  1835        It  is  as  follows  viz 

[Here  follows  an  exact  copy  of  the  letter  from  John  W.  Par- 
ker to  Peter  P.  Lowe.] 

You  have  the  Genealogy  of  the  family  and  with  this  excep- 
tion the  following  is  the  contents  Mr.  Shreve  states  to  the 
Consul  that  he  is  not  in  possession  of  any  of  the  Philadelphia 
papers  but  that  he  well  recollects  to  have  seen  and  read  them 
and  that  the  advertisement  concerning  the  estate  in  question 
corresponded  precisely  with  the  information  handed  down  by 
the  descendants  of  the  family  Mr  Shreve  informs  the  consul 
that  you  have  in  possession  the  Marriage  Certificate  of  Caleb 
Shreve  and  Sarah  Ayreson,  the  Areyson  Coat  of  Arms  and  also 
a  deed  of  the  property  which  she  gave  to  her  youngest  son 
Benjamin,  he  further  states  to  the  Consul  that  while  his  grand 
father  was  making  preparations  to  go  on  to  take  possession  of 
the  property  his  horse  kicked  him  in  the  breast  which  occasioned 
his  death  in  a  short  time  He  furthermore  states  that  it  ap- 
pears that  the  estate  was  left  by  one  Ore  Orien  to  our  great 
grand  mother  whose  name  was  Sarah  the  daughter  of  Derick 
Aryson  and  whether  before  or  after  the  bequest  was  the  wife  of 
our  great  grand  father  Caleb  Shreve,  the  date  of  the  above  al- 
luded to  is  supposed  to  be  some  where  between  the  years  1670 
&  1683.       It  is  said  there  was  another  bequest  to  our  grand 


CHARLES   U.   SHREVE. 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMILY.  561 

mother  by  an  aunt  of  hers  somewhere  about  the  same  time 
whose  name  has  not  been  handed  down  to  us  and  the  estates 
having  never  been  called  for,  it  was  realized  by  the  Amsterdam 
authorities  &  placed  in  the  orphans  fund,  he  says  he  inquired  of 
the  Dutch  Consul  here  whether  an  estate  of  so  long  standing 
could  be  obtained  at  this  distant  period  and  he  answered  that  if 
it  were  500  years  it  would  be  as  easily  obtained  now  as  at  first 
as  it  respected  that  particular;  and  again  by  information  had 
from  a  lady  who  resided  in  Philadelphia  at  the  time  the  estates 
being  advertised  She  says  she  well  recollects  reading  the  ad- 
vertisements and  were  published  in  the  following  papers  viz  the 
Trenton  Emporium  True  American  (Trenton  Federalist  George 
Shereman  editor)  in  or  between  the  years  1820  1823  and  1825 
and  that  Philadelphia  papers  contained  the  same  I  am  also 
informed  that  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  your  sister  (her  first 
name  not  recolected)  one  of  those  papers  was  there  the  time 
of  her  decease  you  may  no  doubt  recollect  My  cousin  Thos. 
Shreve  of  Cincinnati  informed  me  that  you  were  on  board  the 
Ship  on  which  my  father  Jeremiah  Shreve  died  and  attended  him 
in  his  last  moments  by  this  you  will  know  my  standing  as  it  re- 
spects my  relationship  without  any  further  representation  I 
have  now  given  you  all  the  information  I  am  in  possession  of  at 
present  and  I  hope  that  yovi  will  do  me  the  favor  of  writing  to 
me  concerning  the  manner  in  which  the  business  is  progressing 
&  also  concerning  your  welfare  in  common  &c  at  least  this  will 
have  a  tendency  to  cause  a  revival  of  our  correspondence  which 
might  otherwise  have  slept  in  eternal  silence. 
Yours  affectionately 

REBEKAH  BAILEY  formerly  Shreve 

N.  B.  Direct  your  letter  to  John  Bailey  Centreville  Alont- 
gomery  County  Ohio 

N.  B.  I  am  informed  that  every  printing  ofhce  retains  a 
paper  of  each  kind  for  such  like  re-examination  and  if  so  by  in- 
quiring at  the  above  named  offices  and  some  of  those  in  the 
city  also  a  paper  might  be  obtained  in  which  one  of  those  adver- 
tisements is  inserted. 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  stating  to  you  that  there  is  a  verv'  effi- 
cient person  here  who  will  if  required  at  any  time  when  called 
upon  embark  in  the  business  if  sufficient  pecuniary  aid  be  placed 
in  his  hands  to  support  him  until  he  returns  &  of  his  honesty 
and  fidelity  there  is  no  doubt  providing  you  would  prefer  it  so, 
of  this  vou  can  give  me  information  in  your  answer  to  this 

R.  B. 

Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  the  duly  authorized  agent, 
was  in  his  fifty-sixth  year,  a  man  of  probity  and  wide  business 
experience.     His   commercial  transactions  in  foreign  countries 


562  THK   GKNEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

eminently  fitted  him  for  the  work.  The  heirs  could  have  selected 
no  one  better  prepared  to  represent  them.  Within  one  week 
from  his  appointment  he  commenced  the  work  by  writing  the 
firm  of  Hope  &  Co.,  Amsterdam,  to  which  they  replied  April  20, 
1838,  as  follows : 

Benjamin  Shreve    Esq 
Salem,  Mass. 

Amsterdam  20th  April  1838. 
Sir 

Towards  the  close  of  1836  we  received  your  letter  of  July  26. 
and  immediately  placed  the  same  in  the  hands  of  our  professional 
advisor  directing-  him  to  make  the  requisite  research  concerning 
the  property  supposed  to  have  been  left  in  this  country  to  your 
great  grand  mother  Mrs.  Sarah  Shreve  (Aareson)  but  we  regret 
to  inform  you  that  his  investigation  led  to  no  results  on  his 
decease  in  1837  we  transferred  the  business  to  his  successor 
who  has  been  equally  unsuccessful  he  having  consulted  all  the 
documents  to  which  access  could  be  obtained  without  discov- 
ering any  clew  to  the  supposed  property 

Having  carried  our  charge  in  this  matter  to  the  debt  of 
Messrs  Bunny  Brothers  &  Co  London  we  have  merely  to  re- 
gret the  inquiry  has  not  given  satisfactory  result. 

Remain  respectfully 

Sir  Your  obt  Servant 

HOPE  &  CO. 

This  communication  was  probably  not  received  for  three  or 
four  months  after  its  date.  A  comparatively  short  time  there- 
after, March  8th,  1839,  Benjamin  Shreve  died  at  his  home  in 
Salem,  Mass.,  with  hardly  sufHcient  time  intervening  to  com- 
mence further  investigations,  even  if  it  were  advisable. 

That  the  case  had  been  placed  in  the  charge  of  able  and  com- 
petent parties  and  all  the  facts  known  were  at  their  disposal  is 
not  to  be  doubted.  We  can  only  infer  why  no  clue  could  be 
obtained.  No  place  in  all  the  preceding  correspondence  has 
the  "solid  proof"  and  the  "name  of  the  estator  written  correct" 
referred  to  by  the  Consul,  John  W.  Parker,  been  produced,  al- 
though every  united  efifort  was  made  in  that  direction.  If  they 
ever  existed,  they  were  destroyed  in  the  fire  following  the  divi- 
sion of  the  Eyres  property  by  the  two  sons. 

Two  years  later  an  interest  was  revived  among  some  of  the 
descendants  of  Benj.  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  residing  in 
the  then  far  West.    The  writer  of  the  following  letter  was  the 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII,Y.  563 

only  son  of  Thomas  Shreve  of  Cincinnati.  He  was  aged  thirty- 
two,  living  in  Louisville,  Ky,  a  power  in  politics,  of  high  rank  in 
literature  and  co-editor  of  the  Louisville  Courier  Journal  with 
Geo.  D.  Prentice.  His  father  then  resided  in  Cincinnati,  aged 
seventy  years, 

Louisville  ist  Mo.  6.  1840 
D.  C 

A  man  by  the  name  of  C.  Harpending  who  is  prosecuting 
some  researches  among  the  old  dutch  records  about  N.  York 
has  informed  Captain  Shreve  by  letter  of  December  that  he 
has  discovered  by  those  records  the  name  of  Arenson  and  Shreve 
was  connected  with  some  property.  I  have  just  written  to  him 
requesting  him  to  drop  you  a  line  informing  you  when  you 
will  find  him  and  that  thereupon  you  will  meet  him  in  New 
York.  This  Harpending  is  the  man  who  is  prosecuting  the 
suite  for  the  Trinity  Church  property  in  New  York  which  he  is 
likely  to  get — he  is  familiar  with  all  the  old  records  and  can  and 
will  give  any  information  you  may  ask  of  him.  I  know  that 
you  like  myself  are  somewhat  deficient  in  faith  in  this  matter 
but  notwithstanding  this  I  hope  you  will  go  to  New  York  and 
learn  all  that  is  to  be  known  in  relation  to  it. 

THOMAS  H.  SHREVE. 

This  completes  the  most  accurate  account  obtained  at  this 
time  of  the  first  and  most  extensive  investigation  in  a  systematic 
manner  by  descendants  in  united  action. 

We  have  seen  that  the  knowledge  of  this  expected  estate  in 
Amsterdam — ^whether  of  large  or  small  proportions — was  at  one 
time  confined  to  Derick  Areson — who  died  on  Long  Island  in 
1678,  about  the  time  his  daughter  married  Caleb  Shreve.  Why 
Caleb  Shreve,  her  husband,  did  not  at  once  follow  up  the  claim 
is  unknown,  as  he  was  a  man  of  perhaps  more  than  ordinary 
business  capacity  for  the  times  in  which  he  lived.  All  interest  in 
any  claim  to  any  estate  from  either  Caleb  Shreve  or  Sarah  An- 
son by  will  and  by  contract  passed  to  Benjamin  Shreve,  their 
youngest  son,  who  possessed  the  only  knowledge  of  it.  After 
his  death  knowledge  passed  into  rumor  and  these  rumors  of  an 
expected  estate  spread  to  nearly  every  family  of  Shrove  do- 
scent.  In  1830-1840  descendants  were  scattered  from  the  shores 
of  New  England  to  the  Mississippi  Valley.  They  were  found  in 
Massachusetts,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio, 
Kentucky,  Illinois,  and  Missouri— a  few  in  North  Carolina  and 


564  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Mississippi.  These  rumors  were  an  absorbing  theme  for  specu- 
lation in  the  pioneer  homes  and  particularly  interesting  to  the 
younger  members.  The  investigation  was  known  to  be  in  prog- 
ress, but  the  result  was  never  communicated.  Why  this  should 
be  has  been  a  mystery  to  the  later  generations  into  whose  pos- 
session many  letters  and  documents  relating  to  the  investiga- 
tions have  fallen,  for  they  were  generally  treasured  and  preserved 
by  the  receivers.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  result 
was  intentionally  suppressed,  but  it  is  quite  probable  that  the 
interest  induced  by  expectancy  subsided  as  a  result  of  hope  de- 
ferred. Many  retained  a  feint  hope  that  the  estate  could  be 
procured  and  later  inquiries  began  anew  from  time  to  time,  as 
younger  generations  have  appeared. 

After  an  elapse  of  twenty  years  Thomas  Shreve  of  Minonk, 
Woodford  Co.,  111.,  writes  Benjamin  Shreve,  of  Loudon  Co.^ 
Va.,  as  follows : 

Minonk  Woodford  Co.  111. 
Mr.  Benjamin  Shreve. 

I  got  information  of  you  by  one  of  your  neighbors  moving 
through  the  State.  Said  he  knew  you  well  in  Loudon  Co.  Vir- 
ginia. Offer  my  best  respects  to  your  family.  I  request  you  to 
write  and  let  me  know  your  fathers  given  name  and  your  grand 
fathers  given  name.  A  full  account  of  your  foreparents  as  far 
back  as  you  can,  and  their  residences  and  what  County  they 
were  from  and  the  family  records  as  far  back  as  you  can.  Your 
neighbor  said  you  were  about  ninety  years  of  age.  I  thought 
we  might  get  something  of  great  importance  from  you.  The 
cause  of  this  favor  from  you  is  this.  I  have  for  the  last  two 
years  been  trying  to  ferret  out  a  correct  chain  of  family  rec- 
ords for  this  reason.  There  was  a  great  fortune  left  to  the 
three  sons  of  the  first  Shreve  that  came  to  America.  This  im- 
mense estate  is  in  the  hands  of  ten  commissioners  in  Holland 
in  the  city  of  Amsterdam.  Those  commissioners  sent  to  ad- 
vertise it  in  the  public  papers  of  Pennsylvania.  About  1830 
or  1835  The  Shreves  called  a  meeting  and  sent  one  Thomas 
Shreve  with  the  proceeding  of  the  meeting  to  Holland.  The 
Commissioners  told  him  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  were 
not  proof  enough :  the  proof  which  they  would  rely  upon  would 
be  a  family  record.  There  had  been  so  many  deaths  up  to  that 
time.  Thomas  returned  home  he  brought  a  copy  of  the  will. 
Thomas  died  and  there  has  since  been  no  effort  made  until 
I  heard  of  it  about  two  years  ago.  I  will  try  to  obtain  a  copy 
of  the  will  if  possible.     I  will  let  you  know  my  success  in  find- 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  565 

ing  records.  My  friends  write  to  me  giving  the  year  that  Caleb 
Shreve  land  in  America  and  the  vear  that  his  son  of  Joshua 
was  born.  Samuel  was  son  of  Caleb  and  John  Shreve  son  of 
Samuel.  This  John  Shreve  was  my  father  born  in  Loudon  Co. 
Virginia  and  moved  out  into  the  backwoods  of  Pennsylvania 
when  he  was  twelve  or  fourteen  years  of  age.  If  you  are  a 
descendant  of  Caleb  Shreve  you  are  as  much  interested  in  this 
as  I  am.  I  wish  you  to  give  me  all  the  information  in  your 
power  as  it  is  worth  looking  after.  When  Thomas  Shreve  was 
in  Holland  the  estate  consisted  of  about  half  the  city  of  Am- 
sterdam besides  lots  of  Cash :  The  Commissioners  told  Thomas 
that  the  estate  was  worth  $75,000,000,  at  that  time  the  annual 
income  from  the  estate  was  $1,000  and  the  commissioners  fee 
$1,000.  apiece.     I  wish  you  to  write  me  soon  and  oblige 

THOMAS  SHREX'E. 

Thomas  Shreve,  of  Cincinnati,  O.,  died  in  1846,  aged  seventy- 
six  years.  His  son,  Thomas  H.  Shreve,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  a 
prominent  man,  died  in  1853,  aged  forty-five  years.  The  latter 
is  the  one  referred  to.  Benjamin  Shreve,  to  whom  the  letter 
was  addressed,  had  died  in  1853,  i"  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  aged 
eighty-three  years.  He  was  the  oldest  living  member  of  the 
Virginia  branch  of  Shreves.  The  letter  was  received  by  his  son, 
Major  Francis  E.  Shreve. 

About  this  same  time  Margaretta  Bowles,  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
daughter  of  Grace  Shreve  Bowles  and  granddaughter  of  Thomas 
Shreve,  of  Cincinnati,  affords  a  slightly  different  version  of  the 
matter : 

Oara  Oara  was  an  only  child  of  a  German  nobleman  of  Am- 
sterdam. She  fell  in  love  and  wished  to  marry  \Vm.  Shreve  an 
english  merchant.  Her  aristocratic  father  disdaining  the  alliance 
forbade  it  upon  pain  of  his  lasting  displeasure  and  the  certainty 
of  her  being  disinherited.  Oara  aided  by  an  aunt  who  was  in 
a  convent  succeeded  in  joining  Shreve  on  board  an  english 
vessel,  here  they  were  married  by  the  english  church  service 
and  immediately  sailed  for  America.  She  was  disinherited — 
her  father  refusing  forgiveness  and  holding  no  coinnnmicat  in 
with  her.  After  many  years  her  descendants  being  informed  by 
the  Dutch  Consul  that  they  could  enter  upon  possession  of  a 
considerable  part  of  Amsterdam  if  they  could  show  any  un- 
deniable proof  of  Shreve  and  Oaras  marriage  tried  to  find  the 
certificate  of  marriage.  It  could  not  be  found  but  was  thought 
to  have  been  consumed  in  a  house  that  had  belonged  to  the 
family  and  been  burned  some  years  previous.  This  as  well  as  I 
can  remember  was  the  story  of  my  ancestors  that  I  heard  when 


566  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

a  child.  I  could  not  positively  declare  its  accuracy  for  I  have 
but  rarely  given  a  thought  to  the  matter  since  I  first  heard  it.  I 
have  a  copy  of  the  Dutch  Coat  of  Arms,  the  legend  is  "Fides 
et  Constantia" 

MARGARETTA  BOWLES 
Vernon,  Jeff.  (daughter  of  Grace  Bowles) 

County  Ky 
Feb.  22.  1859. 

This  same  year  Joshua  Shreve  of  Belle  Plain,  111.,  gives  his 
version : 

Belle  Plain  Marshall  Co.  Illinois,  Nov.  23,  1859. 
Dear  Friend — 

We  are  all  well  at  this  time.  I  would  have  written  sooner, 
but  I  wanted  to  get  all  the  information  I  could.  Caleb  Shreve 
that  came  from  Endland  in  1682  is  the  oldest  we  have  any  ac- 
count of.  Joshua  Shreve  son  of  Caleb  that  came  from  Endland 
was  born  in  1692  and  this  Joshua  was  my  great  grand  father, 
Caleb  Shreve  was  born  1717,  and  this  Caleb  was  my  grandfather 
and  James  son  of  Caleb,  was  my  father.  He  was  born  in  1754 
and  I  was  born  in  1791.  My  brother  John  has  my  great  grand- 
father's will.  It  was  made  in  1751  and  recorded  in  1759.  This 
will  was  made  in  Sheffield,  West  New  Jersey,  and  recorded  in 
Coalington.       ****** 

This  letter  I  have  copied  from  a  letter  I  received  from  Un- 
cles Lewis  and  John  Shreve.  My  uncle  John  has  his  great  grand 
father's  will  on  record.       He  lives  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn. 

There  is  a  copy  of  the  old  Holland  will  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
among  Thomas  Shreve's  papers.  He  is  dead.  He  went  over 
to  Holland  and  brought  home  a  copy  of  the  will.  The  first  Caleb 
died  in  Philadelphia.  His  death  is  recorded  in  the  quaker 
church  book.  The  estate  aforementioned  is  advertised  in  my 
papers  and  is  estimated  as  fifty  million  dollars. 

JOSHUA  SHREVE. 

The  will  mentioned  was  more  likely  made  in  "Springfield" 
and  recorded  in  "Burlington." 

Major  Francis  E.  Shreve  of  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  about  ten  years 
after  Thomas  Shreve  of  Minonk,  111.,  had  written  his  father 
Benjamin  Shreve,  addresses  Mrs.  Carter  of  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
the  only  surviving  child  of  Capt.  Henry  M.  Shreve : 

Leesburg,  Loudon  Co.,  Va. 
Jan.  14,  1868. 
Mrs.  Carter. 

The  following  is  the  account  I  have  often  heard  from  my  fath- 
er relative  to  our  fortune  in  Amsterdam.       There  were  three 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  567 

brothers,  Shreves  who  left  England  many  years  ago  in  order  to 
get  rid  of  the  persecution  against  the  Quakers,  then  raging  in 
England,  they  were  of  a  good  family.  ~  Two  of  them  went  to 
Holland,  where  they  became  immensely  wealthy,  owning  nearly 
all  Amsterdam.  They  never  married  and  left  all  their  property 
to  the  heirs  of  the  other  brother,  who  had  come  to  America.  He 
had  come  over  with  WilHam  Penn  or  some  of  his  followers  "and 
settled  in  Philadelphia.  The  family  afterwards  moved  to  New 
Jersey,  and  members  of  this  now  numerous  family  are  scattered 
over  the  country.  The  heirs  of  Mr.  Shreve  were  advertised  in 
the  Pensylvania  papers  to  come  forward  and  prove  their  right  to 
the  property  about  thirty  or  forty  years  ago.  My  father  lived 
to  be  eighty-three  years  of  age ;  had  he  Hved  until  next  May  he 
would  have  been  one  hundred  and  one  years  of  age.  He  said 
the  first  Shreve  was  married  in  a  church  by  the  Quakers,  and 
the  church  burned  during  some  of  the  early  wars    "^ 

FRANCIS  E.  SHREVE. 

At  this  time  the  writer  was  fifty-five  years  of  age.  He  lived 
until  1878.  The  branch  from  which  he  descended  was  not  of 
the    Shreve-Areson   union,   but   from    Daniel   Shreve   and  Jane 

.       Daniel  and   Caleb   being  brothers,   sons   of  John 

Sherifif,  or  Shreve,  of  Rhode  Island.  This  version  is  an  entirely 
new  one,  referring  not  to  "Areson"  or  "Oara,"  but  to  male  an- 
cestors "Shreve."  Nearly  two  years  later  Francis  E.  Shreve 
addresses  Joshua  Shreve  of  Belle  Plains,  111.,  as  follows : 

Leesburg,  Oct.  loth,  1869. 
Dear  Sir. — I  received  yours  and  was  glad  to  hear  from  you.  I 
would  have  answered  it  sooner,  but  I  was  quite  unwell  and  had 
a  very  sick  son  we  are  boath  much  better  as  it  regards  our  Hol- 
land estate  I  have  received  a  lot  of  letters  on  the  subject  you 
wish  to  know  what  I  have  don  I  have  been  to  \Vashington 
and  tryed  to  get  Mr  Bradley  to  undertake  it  But  he  is  an  old 
man  and  would  not  undertake  it.  I  know  him.  He  is  honest 
lawier.  I  was  very  unwell  at  the  time  and  was  glad  to  get  home 
But  I  will  try  it  again  you  say  you  can  tell  me  where  to  get  the 
Records  which  is  all  important  to  success.  My  Father  was 
Benj.  Shreve  was  born  in  Louden  County  Va  my  grand  Fath- 
er was  Benj.  Shreve  Born  I  think  north  of  the  potomac  per- 
haps in  New  jersey  my  great  grand  Father  came  from  New 
jersey  to  Louden  County  Va  about  180  years  ago  I  suppose 
was  the  Son  of  the  old  Sire  to  whom  the  fortune  was  left.  I 
would  say  to  you  that  my  health  is  not  good  I  am  much  bctt<M- 
than  I  have  been  for  4  years.       I  have  a  wife  and  2  sons  and  2 


568  THE   GENEALOGY   AND  HISTORY 

daughters  living  give  me  all  the  light  on  the  subject  of  the  estate 
you  can.       I  am  yours  with  very  great  Respt 

FRANCIS  E.  SHREVE. 

The  Louden  Shreves  held  a  meeting  in  1859  or  i860  and 
authorised  me  to  take  steps  to  recover  the  property.  I  made 
arrangements  with  John  Shelton  Esq.  then  practising  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States.  During  the  war  he  died. 
He  agreed  to  undertake  the  case,  if  he  succeeded  he  was  to  have 
a  large  fee,  if  not  nothing.  The  best  plan  I  can  conceive  of  is  to 
advertise  calling  on  all  branches  of  the  family  to  hold  conven- 
tions and  send  delegates  to  a  general  convention  where  they 
might  deliberate  and  adopt  measures  to  try  and  recover  their 
estate.  My  health  is  very  bad  and  has  been  so  for  five  years. 
Though  I  have  once  been  to  Washington  since  the  war  with  the 
intention  of  trying  to  do  something  in  the  matter.  Should  I 
recover  my  health  I  will  again  urge  the  matter.  Meanwhile  I 
desire  to  be  kept  posted  as  to  what  steps  you  have  taken  and 
what  progress  you  are  making. 

My  kindest  regards  with  the  love  of  my  family  are  tendered 
you  and  your  family.  Yours  respectfully 

FRANCIS  E.  SHREVE. 

This  latter  appears  to  be  an  afterthought  or  postscript  to  the 
preceding  dated  October  loth  1869. 

Joshua  Shreve  was  deeply  interested.  He  had  commenced  as 
early  as  1859  to  collect  information.  Previous  to  October,  1873, 
he  employed  Mark  Bangs,  an  attorney,  to  write  the  American 
consul,  on  the  subject.  The  Consul  turned  over  the  inquiry  to 
Edward  B.  Humphrey,  who  replied.  October  25th,  1873,  Attor- 
ney Bangs  wrote  Joshua  Shreve,  giving  probably  a  summary  of 
Humphrey's  letter,  but  largely  quoting  verbatim.  Mr.  Bangs 
makes  no  suggestions,  simply  notifies  Mr.  Shreve  of  the  recep- 
tion of  the  letter. 

Lacon,  Oct.  25,  1873. 
Mr.  Joshua  Shreve,  Belle  Plain. 

Dear  sir : — I  got  a  letter  from  Amsterdam  to-day — written 
by  one  Edward  B.  Humphrey  in  answer  to  one  we  wrote  some 
time  ago  to  the  American  Consul  at  Amsterdam.  He  says  our 
letter  to  Consul  was  handed  to  him  by  the  Consul,  as  that  kind 
of  work  was  out  of  his  line  of  business  unless  funds  were  sent  to 
pay  him  for  making  the  examination.  This  Humphreys  says 
he  has  given  the  claim  a  somewhat  extensive  examination,  but 
so  far  finds  but  two,  that  in  any  way  assimilate  to  yours.  These 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  569 

are  the  estates  of  one  "Scheres"  and  one  "Scharcn"  and  one 
"Schaffers."  He  says  he  is  however,  confident  that  the  family 
or  parties  have  placed  in  our  hands  soHciting  information  are  in 
error  regarding-  the  claims  in  question,  and  he  further  says : 
"They  are  I  am  confident  in  hne  of  blood  descent  to  a  certain 
claim  that  I  now  hold  all  documents,  and  If  the  said  parties  will 
favor  me  with  a  perfectly  correct  line  of  their  family  descent,  all 
the  names  plainly  written  as  far  back  as  possible,  so  that  I  may 
not  be  mistaken,  nor  cause  them  false  hopes,  I  will  then  place 
them  in  possession  of  information  of  great  interest  to  all  of 
name  Shreve  or  Shrieve,  I  am  not  positive  how  it  is  written." 

"ist.  Inform  me  where  the  family  originally  came  from,  and 
where  located  in  the  states,  at  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary 
war  in  1775 — am  certain." 

"2nd.  All  details  in  anv  way  relative  to  this  or  them  what- 
ever, and  how  the  family  was  apprised  of  it."  "I  am  particular 
in  soliciting  all  as  above,  for  sometimes,  I  am  solicited  by 
wrong  parties." 

He  further  says :  "At  the  same  while  waiting  your  reply,  will 
give  the  name  of  Shreve  a  careful  search.  I  now  have  many 
claims,  have  been  subject  to  call  many  years,  so  if  you  have  oth- 
ers you  are  at  liberty  to  solicit  information  of  me." 

Verv  Truly  Yours, 

EDWARD  B.  HUMPHREYS. 

I  have  given  you  above  the  substance  of  his  letter  you  may 
govern  yourself  accordingly.       Respectfully 

MARK  BANGS. 

Less  than  three  months  after  the  receipt  of  the  letter  from 
Mr.  Humphrey  by  Mr.  Bangs,  Caleb  D.  Shreve  of  Medford,  N. 
J.,  writes  Dr.  Joseph  Shreve  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  the  following: 

Medford,  Jan.  7th,  1874. 

Dr.  Joseph  Shreve,  Esq. 

Dear  Sir: — Yours  of  last  month  has  been  received.  My  ge- 
nealogical table  has  almost  entirely  to  do  with  our  family  since 
they  came  to  this  country.  I  enclose  a  copy  of  a  paper  drawn 
up  by  my  Uncle,  Benjamin  Shreve  some  thirty  or  more  years 
ago  in  regard  to  this  very  matter.  It  contains  all  that  I  know 
about  it.  It  gives  the  names  of  the  parties  inheriting  and  from 
whom  the  property"  descended.  Of  course  more  could  be  learn- 
ed by  spending  some  time  and  money  hunting  up  wills,  etc. 

Your  correspondent  says,  "he  has  spent  both  time  and  money 
and  is  confidant  of  ultimate  success ;"  it  is  evident  that  he  has 
spent  but  little  of  either,  as  he  does  not  know  even  the  names 
of  the  parties,  and  expects  those  interested  in  the  result  to  do 
the  work  for  him.       I  as  one  of  the  heirs  would  be  wilhng  to  al- 


570  THE   GENEALOGY  AND   HISTORY 

low  him  one-third  of  the  sum  gained  for  his  compensation,  but 
first  wish  him  to  make  a  statement  of  what  he  is  endeavoring  to 
get  and  his  experience  and  ability  and  reliabiUty  in  that  hne  of 
business  as  he  might  possibly  make  the  case  worse  for  us  than 
it  is  now.  I  don't  suppose  his  road  to  success  will  be  much 
better  than  our  roads  here  are  at  present.  The  weather  is  cer- 
tainly "phenominal"  and  is  not  appreciated  as  joyfully  as  cold 
weather  and  sunshine  would  be.       If  you  hear  anything  further 

from  your  correspondent  among    the  hyacinth  and  I 

will  be  much  pleased  to  hear  from  you  again.  I  expect  now  to 
be  in  my  brother's  office  about  two  days  in  each  week,  perhaps 
his  ink  is  much  better  than  this,  which  is  so  thick  it  has  almost 
to  be  coaxed  out,  and  then  doesn't  look  well,  like  a  bashful  boy 
in  his  first  company.      I  have  the  pleasure  to  remain, 

Yours  truly, 

CALEB  D.  SHREVE. 

[Claim  of  title  to  the  Holland  property  as  set  forth  by  Ben- 
jamin Shreve  of  Medford  several  years  ago  and  copied  by  Caleb 
D.  Shreve  of  the  same  place  in  the  year  A.  D.  1870.] 

To  Whom  It  May  Concern — 

There  has  been  handed  down  in  the  Shreve  family  that  there 
was  a  large  sum  of  money  due  from  the  Orphans'  Fund  in  Am- 
sterdam belonging  to  the  heirs  of  Sarah  Shreve  who  was  Areson 
which  she  heired  from  her  grand  mother  Ore  Onert  or  Hornet 
as  I  do  not  understand  the  language  it  may  not  be  spelled  right 
but  as  near  as  I  can  recollect  that  Sarah  Areson  of  Long  Island 
married  Caleb  Shreve  of  Rhode  Island  and  after  marriage  they 
moved  to  Freehold  Monmouth  County  East  New  Jersey  from 
thence  removed  to  Mansfield  Burlington  County  West  New 
Jersey  where  part  of  the  family  yet  remains  that  this  Sarah 
Shreve  heired  her  fortune  by  her  grandmother  that  she  made 
her  son  Benjamin  Shreve  her  lawful  heir  that  the  said  Benjamin 
Shreve  sent  to  Amsterdam  and  received  for  answer  that  the 
property  had  been  sold  and  the  money  had  been  placed  in  the 
Orphan's  Fund  to  be  paid  when  demanded  by  the  heirs  that  the 
said  Benjamin  Shreve  collected  the  proof  and  was  going  to 
Amsterdam  for  the  property  but  had  the  misfortune  to  burst  a 
blood  vessel  and  bleed  to  death  and  his  heirs  being  young  and 
the  widow  marrying  again  to  one  of  the  Ayers,  and  he  took  pos- 
session of  the  papers,  and  the  farm  for  several  years,  when  Caleb 
Shreve,  the  heir,  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  of  age 
and  he  being  obliged  to  leave  the  farm  the  said  Ayers  took  the 
said  writings  with  him  and  refused  to  give  them  up  but  said  that 
if  he  had  got  them  he  could  take  as  good  care  of  them  as  any 
person  and  after  the  death  of  the  father  his  sons  also  refused 
to  give  them  up  and  his  grandsons  still  refused  to  deliver  them 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMII,Y.  571 

up  and  a  quarrel  and  a  dispute  arose  between  them  the  elder 
brother  threw  the  youngest  brother's  goods  out  of  the  house,  the 
youngest  put  them  in  the  barn,  a  few  nights  after  the  barn  was 
burned,  and  after  that  time  the  youngest  brother  said  that  there 
was  some  valuable  papers  burnt  in  the  desk  that  belonged  to  the 
Shreves  then  we  thought  all  lost  until  Mary  Field  found  Derick 
Areson's  will  which  has  made  quite  a  stir  in  which  he  has  left 
his  property  in  Holland  to  his  seven  children.  Mary  Field  said 
she  had  traced  said  Areson  back  to  where  he  married  a  woman 
by  the  name  of  Mary  Hedger  if  so  she  must  have  been  his  sec- 
ond wife,  which  accounts  for  the  family  always  saying  that  there 
was  but  two  daughters,  Sarah  and  Maria.  Maria  died  before 
grown  up.  that  the  Aaronsons  claimed,  but  had  no  right  to 
claim  the  Shreve  family  always  claimed  the  whole  and  said  that 
Sarah  Areson  came  from  Amsterdam  with  her  mother  and  the 
property  was  left  by  her  grand  mother  in  Amsterdam 

CALEB  D.  SHREVE 

Three  days  later  Dr.  Joseph  Shreve  received  the  following 
communication  from  Mr.  John  P.  Hutchinson : 

Bordentown,  N.  J.,  January  loth,  1874. 
Joseph  Shreve  M.  D. 

Dear  Sir 

I  have  received  the  papers  sent  about  the  Holland  Estate. 
I  have  taken  the  matter  in  hand  and  will  investigate  as  fast  as 
I  can.  Uncle  Charles  Shreve  will  get  the  records  from  Spring- 
field. I  have  the  direct  line  already,  but  not  the  collaterals.  I 
will  investigate  the  historical  collections  of  the  state  of  New 
York  in  reference  to  the  settlers  from  Holland  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Caleb  D.  Shreve  at  Medford  has  all  the  pajiers  now 
held  by  the  family,  and  which  you  saw  at  Aaron  Buntings.  You 
will  hear  from  me  soon  again.  The  two  parties  at  Mt.  Holly; 
Turner  Risdon  was  killed  about  Dec.  i,  1873,  ^""^^  Bullock  keeps 
store.      I  will  see  him.        Your  obt,  servt., 

JOHN  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  the  late  Samuel  H.  Shreve  of  New 
York  City  was  co-operating  at  this  time  with  Dr.  Slireve, 
C.  D.  Shreve  and  J.  P.  Hutchinson.  Very  soon  thereafter  he 
became  very  interested  in  identifying  the  Coat  of  Arms,  and 
knowing  more  of  the  very  early  ancestry  of  Caleb  Shrove.  He 
addressed  the  following  to  Major  Wm.P.  Shreve  of  Boston  (a  de- 
scendant of  Benj.  Sheve  of  Salem,  Mass.),  who,  it  seems,  was 
"to  undertake  the  search."  These  gentlemen  were  all  descen- 
dants of  Benjamin  Shreve  and  Rebecca  French,  and  ^Ir.  S.  H. 


572  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Shreve  was  then  active  in  collecting  material  relating  to  the 
Shreve  family  generally,  parts  of  which  he  had  published.  He 
died  without  having  used  a  large  amount  of  material  which  he 
had  intended  to  publish,  and  which  was  subsequently  unavaila- 
ble. Much  of  this  letter  may  appear  a  repetition  of  another 
from  his  pen  of  later  date,  but  a  closer  examination  shows  the 
subject  matter  treated  in  a  different  manner. 

SHERIFF  OR  SHREVE  FAMILY. 

My  dear  Sir.  I  have  your  favor  of  the  20  and  am  glad  to  learn 
you  will  undertake  the  search.  It  is  to  learn  something  of  fam- 
ily matter  prior  to  the  time  of  Caleb  Shreve  and  Sarah  Areson 
that  I  wish  to  identify  the  Coat  of  Arms.  You  may  in  your 
searches  find  something  that  will  assist  us.  I  will  therefore  tell 
you  what  I  know  of  this  Caleb  and  something  of  the  family  tra- 
ditions. I  find  his  name  in  the  Surveyor  Generals  olifice  of  East 
Jersey  in  the  book  of  Warrants  where  a  warrant  was  issued  to 
Caleb  Sherifife  for  60  acres  of  land  in  Shrewsbury  about  this 
time.  The  first  conveyance  from  him  on  record  is  dated  Jan. 
4,  1692.  Another  warrant  was  issued  to  Caleb  Shrefe  for  240 
acres  in  Shrewsbury.  These  warrants  were  not  located  until 
1679.  We  may  therefore  assume  that  he  settled  in  Shrewsbury 
about  this  time.  The  first  conveyance  from  him  on  record  is 
dated  Jan.  4,  1692,  and  is  signed  by  his  wife,  Sarah.  In  the 
conveyances  to  him  he  is  described  as  "Planter."  He  purchased 
the  Mansfield  Homestead  property  April  22,  1699;  he  died  in 
1742  and  his  wife  was  living  in  1735. 

From  the  first  date  given,  1676  to  1742,  are  66  years  and  he 
must  have  been  21  when  the  first  warrant  was  issued  to  him,  or 
at  least  87  years  of  age  when  he  died,  consequently  if  not  born 
in  America  he  must  have  come  to  this  country  when  very  young. 
I  infer  from  his  extensive  real  estate  dealings  that  he  must  have 
been  when  quite  young  possessed  of  considerable  means.  The 
title  "Planter"  when  most  of  his  neighbors  were  called  "Yoe- 
men"  would  also  seem  to  show  this.  I  therefore  infer  that  his 
parents  were  wealthy.  He  made  his  son  Benjamin  the  young- 
est of  seven  brothers  his  sole  heir,  leaving  his  other  sons  $5  each 
b)^  his  will.  The  others,  however,  had  all  been  given  good 
farms  in  Burlington  County,  N.  J.  These  sons'  names  were 
Thomas,  Joshua,  Joseph,  Jonathan,  Caleb  and  David  and  I  am 
quite  sure  they  all  lived  and  died  in  Burlington  County.  I  find 
the  following  in  the  publications  of  the  Rhode  Island  Historical 
Society.  At  the  General  Assembly  held  for  the  Colony  of 
Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations  at  Newport : 

Caleb  Shrieve  of  Portsmouth  was  admitted  as  a  freeman  May 
I,  1722. 


OF   THE   SHREVK    FAMILY.  573 

Daniel  Shrieve  of  Portmouth  was  admitted  as  a  freeman  April 
23,  1723- 

John  Shrieve  of  Portsmouth  was  admitted  as  a  freeman  Feb., 
1724. 

John  Shrieve,  Jr.,  of  Portsmouth  was  admitted  as  a  freeman 
Feb.,  1724. 

William  Shrieve  of  Portsmouth  was  admitted  as  a  freeman, 
May  4,  1731. 

John,  son  of  John  J.  Shrieve,  of  Portsmouth  was  admitted  as 
a  freeman  May  i,  1740. 

Capt.  John  Shreve,  Jr.,  of  Portmouth  was  deputy  to  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  May,   1759.     *********** 

Caleb  Shreve  maried  Sarah,  daughter  of  Derick  Areson  of 
Flushmg-,  L.  I.,  and  formerly  of  Amsterdam.  Areson  by  his 
first  wife  had  two  children,  Sarah  and  Maria,  the  latter  died 
young-.  Aresons  second  wife's  name  was  Hedger  and  by  this 
second  marriage  had  four  or  five  more  daughters,  this  brings  us 
to  the  Amsterdam  or  Holland  fortune.  This  there  is  no  doubt 
never  was  Areson's,  who  left  a  will  bequeathing  his  property  to 
his  daughters.  He  left  some  property  in  Amsterdam,  but  it 
was  not  a  fortune  by  any  means.  If  Sarah  Areson  was  an  heir- 
ess it  was  through  her  mother.  Now  all  traditions  agree  that 
the  Holland  property  once  belonged  to  Oara  Oara,  but  wliat 
relation  to  our  family  was  Oara  Oara?  She  was  an  ancestress,  no 
doubt,  but  in  what  generation?  I  have  several  statements  made 
by  older  members  of  the  family  in  regard  to  this  matter,  but 
put  most  confidence  in  that  which  comes  through  Col.  Israel 
Shreve,  for  this  reason :  Two  servants  of  Benjamin  the  father  of 
Israel  were  living  in  the  time  of  Caleb  and  Sarah  and  frequently 
repeated  to  Israel  conversations  which  they  had  heard  between 
Caleb  and  Sarah  and  their  son  Benjamin  in  regard  to  the  Am- 
sterdam fortune.  This  Benjamin  died  when  his  children  were 
very  young  and  his  widow  married  a  second  time.  The  old 
family  papers  were  taken  possession  of  by  the  second  family 
who  persistently  refused  to  deliver  them  to  the  rightful  owners 
and  they  were  finally  burnt  hence  Benjamin's  children  depend- 
ed solely  on  traditions,  and  Israel  seems  to  have  taken  more  in- 
terest in  this  subject  than  his  brothers.  His  story  is ;  Caleb 
Shreve  was  the  son  of  William  Shreve  and  Oara  Oara.  the  latter 
was  the  daughter  of  a  Holland  Nobleman  of  great  wealth  and  an 
only  child.  She  was  studying  in  a  convent  in  England  of  wliioh 
the  lady  Abbess  was  her  fathers  sister  and  there  met  William 
Shreve  who  was  a  warm  friend  of  the  Abbess.  The  voung  peo- 
ple became  engaged  and  notwithstanding  the  strong  opposition 
of  the  Father,  eloped  and  were  married.  They  subsequently 
came  to  America  and  lived  on  Long  Island  or  Rhode  Island. 
Some  of  Oara'  jewelry  is  still  in  possession  of  the  family.  Will- 


574  THE   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

iam  Shreve  graduated  at  Oxford  and  was  the  son  of  Sir  William 
Shreve  and  Lady  Elizabeth  Fairfax,  who  came  from  Greece  or 
Rome.  He  resided  on  the  Isle  of  Wight,  his  name  in  his  na- 
tive language  corresponding  to  the  word  Sheriff  or  Shreve,  I 
think  we  may  assume  from  this  story  the  following  as  facts  be- 
cause they  would  hardly  have  been  invented  by  those  who  hand- 
ed down  the  tradition. 

1.  The  elopement  story  was  true  of  some  member  of  the 
family. 

2.  Elizabeth  Fairfax  married  some  member  of  the  family. 

3.  Some  Ancestor  was  a  Sir  William  Shreve  and  lived  on  the 
Isle  of  Wight. 

4.  Some  Ancestor  came  from  Rome  or  Greece. 

Other  traditions  say  that  Oara  Oara  was  the  mother  or  grand- 
mother of  Sarah  Areson.  The  Coat  of  Arms  has  been  in  the 
family  for  several  generations  and  from  the  ornaments  about  it 
must  have  been  painted  at  least  200  years  ago,  probably  more. 
These  Arms  are  said  to  belong  to  Areson,  by  others  to  Oara. 
To  identify  them  will  help  us  greatly  in  our  search.  About  the 
year  1832  a  meeting  of  the  Shreve  family  was  held  in  conse- 
quence of  an  advertisement  for  the  heirs  of  somebody,  etc.  *  *  * 

This  is  the  latest  record  received  relating  to  a  renewal  of  the 
investigations,  yet  as  late  as  1895  a  descendant  in  Idaho  be- 
came greatly  interested  and  employed  legal  counsel  with  whom 
he  went  to  New  York  City,  and  one  of  them  embarked  for  Am- 
sterdam. The  result  of  this  trip  has  not  been  made  known  by 
themselves  or  relatives. 

A  few  years  ago  a  request  for  information  of  this  estate  was 
sent  to  many  descendants  and  copies  of  wills,  statements  and 
other  documents  reliable  in  character  were  solicited.  The  pro- 
ceding  contributions  were  generously  forwarded  by  many  per- 
sons in  response.  Comments  were  freely  made  by  many,  some 
of  which  are  the  following: 

Mrs.  Abigail  Strawn,  Salem,  O. 

*  *  *  I  remember  helping  my  mother  to  get  dinner  for  a 
crowd  of  men  who  were  investigating  the  Holland  estate— there 
were  several  by  the  name  of  Rockhills  also  Whites  and  Fowlers 
who  lived  about  Alliance.  I  cannot  tell  anything  about  them 
now,  I  was  only  fifteen  years  old.  I  learned  from  them  that 
there  was  one  link  lost  by  the  burning  of  a  bible  if  that  could 
have  been  had  that  great  estate  could  have  been  recovered  and 
Dr.  Solomon  Shreve  would  have  crossed  the  ocean  and  done 
the  business  for  the  heirs.     *     *     * 


OP   THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  575 

Abigail  Strawn,  Salem,  O. 

*  *  *  It  was  a  school  house  two  miles  west  of  Salem  where 
the  relatives  mterested  in  the  Holland  estate  met— think  it  was 
the  year  1830  or  1834. 

Maud  Shreve,  Belle  Plains,  111. 

*  *  *  My  father  wrote  and  received  several  letters  from 
Holland  stating  in  some  that  the  claim  was  there  for  the  Shreve 
family  when  they  proved  their  heirship.  *  *  *  ^^,ly  father 
said  that  there  was  an  estate  for  the  Shreve  family  in  Amster- 
dam, Holland,  and  he  wrote  and  received  many  letters  concern- 
ing it.  About  fifty  years  ago  a  man  by  the  name  of  Thomas 
Shreve  went  to  Holland,  but  being  unable  to  prove  his  heirship 
could  do  nothing,  he  said  there  was  an  estate  for  the  Shreve 
family.  ^    This  Thomas  got  a  copy  of  the  old  will  and  brought 

it  to  this  country,  but  he  misplaced  it  and  it  was  never  found. 
*     *     * 

Z.  B.  Shreve,  Hastings,  Neb. 

*  *  *  I  would  be  glad  if  you  would  write  me  and  let  me 
know  what  you  think  of  the  prospects  in  regard  to  that  Holland 
matter.     *     *     * 

J.  W.  M.  P.  Wallace,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

*  *  *  I  recollect  well  Mercer  Shreve  telling  me  some 
twenty-three  years  ago,  before  my  marriage,  that  he  had  looked 
into  it  and  there  was  nothing  in  it.  Mercer  was  a  shrewd  and 
able  lawyer  and  as  he  had  an  eagle  eye  for  litigation,  especially 
if  there  was  compensation  at  the  end  of  the  suit,  you  may  rest 
assured  that  the  Holland  money  could  not  be  gathered  in     *     * 

Arthur  B.  Shreve,  Lucketts,  Va. 

"William  or  Thomas  Shreve  of  Kentucky  visited  my  father 
some  years  previous  to  the  war  endeavoring  to  find  out  some- 
thing about  the  Amsterdam  property  which  belonged  to  a  Miss 
Harrison  the  wife  of  one  of  the  three  brothers  who  came  over  in 
the  "May  Flower"  the  deed  of  which  was  lost  by  the  burning 
of  a  wooden  bank  in  which  it  was  deposited  in  N.  Y.  known 
at  that  time  as  New  Amsterdam.  I  have  also  heard  that  at 
least  $75,000,000  went  to  the  crown  of  Holland  for  want  of 
proper  claimants  though  it  was  known  to  the  authorities  of  Am- 
sterdam that  a  Mrs.  Shreve  owned  the  property,  but  the  burned 
deed  was  the  missing  link  in  the  chain  of  evidence.  It  was  re- 
markable that  when'l  first  met  the  Carters  in  St.  Louis  in  order 
to  ascertain  whether  there  was  any  real  relationship  between 
us  Mr.  Frank  Carter  requested  me  to  narrate  some  story  ct.»n- 
nected  with  the  early  history  of  the  Shreve  family  and  I  repeated 


576  THE   GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

to  him  substantially  as  I  have  given  it  to  you  and  he  replied  that 
it  was  identical  with  their  version." 

Harold  Shreve,  Boston,  Mass. 

*  *  *  I  am  under  the  impression  my  father  had  a  certain 
amount  of  faith  in  the  tale,  but  the  chance  of  proving  heirship 
and  of  locating  the  exact  property  and  ascertaining  its  value 
were  so  remote  that  few  members  of  the  family  cared  to  under- 
take the  expense  and  trouble  of  investigating.     *     *     * 

Robert  L.  White,  Tonganoxie,  Kan. 

*  *  *  Father  said  that  Doctor  Shreve  was  appointed  to  go 
to  Amsterdam  Holland  to  look  after  a  large  legacy  there  that 
belonged  to  Shreves  Whites  and  their  descendants,  but  before 
the  time  appointed  for  him  to  go  he  took  sick  and  died  so  it  fell 
through.  We  have  got  letters  from  Holland  since  we  came  to 
Kansas  concerning  the  estate.  Deric  Erinson  I  believe  was  the 
man  that  wrote  to  us.     *     *     * 

Mary  Briggs,  Coal  Creek,  Iowa. 

*  *  *  Father  is  an  old  man  and  can  remember  many  in- 
cidents of  long  ago,  and  he  says  it  was  tried  in  his  youthful  days 
and  for  reasons  abandoned. 

I  am  so  glad  for  thy  letter  and  circular  for  I  had  very  little 
faith  in  getting  the  Derick  Arison  estate  but  to  please  some  I 
sent  some  records  in  my  possession  to  one  in  Ohio  a  stranger  to 
me.  I  wrote  to  her  the  other  day  asking  how  such  excitement 
started  and  sending  her  a  circular  too.  D.  G —  was  one  of  the 
excited.  *  *  *  j  think  the  Holland  afifair  has  delayed  their 
sending  their  genealogical  data.     *     *     * 

I  received  a  few  lines  from telling  the  rea- 
son of  such  excitement.  A  clipping  in  a  paper  of  Sylvester 
Shumard  in  regard  to  a  sum  of  money  in  Holland  coming  to 
their  family.  It  must  have  been  done  in  fun.  $60,000,000  to 
their  family  relatives  of  Shreves. 

Grace  Shumard,  Elkhart,  Ind. 

*  *  *  I  want  to  ask  you  what  you  think  the  prospects  are 
of  our  ever  claiming  the  estate  which  is  said  to  be  coming  to  the 
heirs  of  Sarah  Areson  Shreve.  Do  you  think  there  is  any- 
thing in  it.      I  have  been  in  correspondence  with  Mrs. 

and  Mrs.  and  from  their  talk  especially  the  latter  we 

have  been  much  encouraged.       I  wrote  to  the  Consul  at  Am- 
sterdam and  will  mail  you  the  reply  which  please  return.       I 

sent  it  to  Mrs.  but  it  did  not  seem  to  discourage  her  as 

she  said  that  if  the  property  was  properly  described  in  Deric 
Aresons  will  that  would  enable  us  to  show  the  property  was  there 


'O^  "tlw*' 


'IK? 


•r 


MRS.   La  BKLLK   BOVCE  DUNLAP. 


OF   THE   SHRE\rE;    FAMILY.  577 

How  is  the  property  described  in  his  will  ?  You  have  a  copy  I 
presume.     *     *     *  ^  -' 

William  P.  Briggs,  Belaire.  Kan. 

*  *  *  How  is  that  $60,000,000  progressing  and  is  there 
any  prospect  of  getting  it?  and  how  soon?  Please  let  me  hear 
from  you  in  regard  to  ft.     *     *     * 

Job  Briggs,  Plattsmouth,  la. 

*  *  *  What  is  the  prospect  of  this  great  fortune  that  we 
hear  of?  Is  there  any  foundation  for  the  talk  we  hear  about  it. 

I  had  several  letters  from he  seemed 

very  sanguine  of  getting  it  for  a  time  but  of  late  I  hear  nothing 
from  him  or  his  attorney  and  suppose  that  they  have  given  it 
up.     *     *     *     Please  let  me  hear  from  you. 

Letter  written  from  the  Pacific  Slope  to  a  party  in  N.  J. 

One  of  aunts  ancestors  (she  believes  her  great  grandfather) 
married  a  Shreve.  She  is  certain  of  the  marriage,  but  not  of  the 
parties  or  their  names.  Every  branch  of  the  family  have  had 
Calebs  and  Sarahs  and  she  cannot  therefore  locate  any  of  them 
farther  back  than  her  remembrance.  She  remembers  the  name 
Areson  as  in  a  dream,  but  can  give  no  information  concerning 
it.  She  well  reniembers  the  time  when  men  were  sent  to  Am- 
sterdam to  see  after  the  fortune.  The  men  met  and  arranged 
matters  at  her  grandfathers  house.where  she  lived  after  the  death 
of  her  parents.  She  remembers  that  the  main  member  of  that 
committee  proved  to  be  a  scoundrel  never  returning  to  give  any 
account  of  the  success  or  non  success  of  the  mission  intrusted  to 
him.  It  was  always  understood  that  her  branch  of  the  family 
were  interested  in  the  fortune  and  kno\yn  that  they  were  related 
to  the  Shreve  family.     *     *     * 

Mrs.  Lucy  Pease,  Bellbrook,  O. 

*  *  -  My  grandfather  used  often  to  tell  me  of  the  Shrcvos 
— of  their  being  such  fine  formed  noble  looking  men.  She  said 
that  when  dressed  in  their  uniforms  (Regimentals  she  called  it) 
there  were  no  finer  looking  men  to  be  found.  It  was  Israel 
Shreve  who  on  leaving  home  to  go  to  war  wrote  over  the  door 
"Col.  Israel  Shreve"  and  when  the  British  came  to  Princeton 
they  stationed  a  guard  of  honor  around  the  home  and  protect- 
ed it.  *  *  *  As  to  the  Holland  estates,  while  I  feel  sure 
that  we  are  heirs  to  an  estate  there  I  am  not  sure  of  ever  getting 
it  but  in  order  to  get  desired  informaion  I  have  sometimes  to 
revert  to  it.  *  *  *  Are  you  keeping  yourself  posted  on  the 
Aneke-Jans  question?  I  am  told  that  baric  Arrisons  heirs  arc 


578  THE    GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

interested  in  the  estate.     I  just  got  a  pamphlet  from  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Ohio  committee  of  investigation.     *     *     * 

Mrs.  Mary  Sothern  Shreve,  Dun  Loring,  Va. 

*  *  *  Have  heard  a  great  deal  about  the  Shreve  fortune 
in  Amsterdam,  Holland,  and  one  time  they  sent  a  la\v>'er  from 
Alexandria  to  see  about  it  but  he  was  lost — at  least  never  was 
heard  from.  At  one  time  there  came  two  old  gentlemen  from 
New  Jersey  to  talk  of  it  but  it  seemed  to  die  out  and  no  one 
took  interest  to  ferret  it  out.  I  heard  Major  Frank  Shreve  of 
Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  say  that  his  father  knew  a  great  deal  about  it 
but  he  neglected  to  work  it  up.  The  fortune  comes  from  a 
Count  in  Amsterdam.  The  counts  daughter  eloped  with  him 
and  they  were  married  on  board  of  an  English  ship  and  sailed 
to  Long  Island  and  built  a  house  and  after  awhile  the  house  was 
burned  and  the  certificate  was  lost.  She  had  four  sons.  Her 
father  was  angry  with  her  and  willed  all  to  his  son,  her  brother, 
and  her  brother  willed  it  all  to  his  sister.  I  cannot  say  how 
many  years  ago  but  according  to  the  laws  of  England  that  certi- 
ficate oug-ht  to  be  recorded  in  London,  England,  and  a  penetrat- 
ing lawyer  might  work  it  out.     *     *     * 

Mrs.  Ann  Donaldson. 

*  *  *  She  says  "two  of  our  fathers  brothers  were  named 
Benjamin  and  William  Shreve  and  they  were  in  the  Revolution- 
ary— that  her  grandfather  was  named  Joseph  Beck,  and  her 
great  grandfather  Arroweth  Beck,  and  his  wife's  name  Han- 
nah Gibbs.  She  says  that  in  regard  to  the  interests  in  Holland, 
the  name  Daric  (or  perhaps  Diedric)  Aricson  or  Erickson  was  the 
proper  name ;  that  one  Mary  Field  came  to  visit  at  her  fathers 
house  with  the  will  and  letters  of  administration,  Coat  of  Arms, 
&c ;  that  the  will  was  read  in  the  hearing  of  many  people."  She 
describes  the  Coat  of  Arms  thus :  "The  Coat  of  Arms  was  about 
the  size  of  a  small  window  glass  and  had  a  black  frame  with  a 
rose  of  grandem  on  it  with  horns  of  plenty  and  with  the  head  of 
a  dog."  I  have  written  to  find  out  if  there  are  any  of  this  Mary 
Fields  relatives  yet  living  and  what  year  she  visited  these  peo- 
ple.    *     *     * 

C.  E.  Stansell. 

*  *  *  Our  family  with  a  very  few  other  members  spent 
quite  a  good  deal  of  money  and  time  some  years  ago  trying  to 
trace  the  family  name  back  to  its  source,  also  trying  to  get  the 
estate  in  Holland  into  the  present  heirs  hands  but  were  unable 
to  do  so  on  account  of  not  being  able  to  prove  whether  Caleb 
Shreves  wife  was  Sarah  Arison  or  Harrison.  I  would  be  pleased 
to  know  how  you  discovered  that  her  name  was  Arison.  *  *  * 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  579 

C.  U.  Shreve,  Louisville,  Ky. 

*  *  *  Two  estates  involving-  many  millions  one  on  my  ma- 
ternal side,  "The  Laurence  Townley"  in  England  and  the  other 
the  Shreve  estate  in  Amsterdam,  still  remain  unclaimed  by  this 
omission  of  ancestry.     *     *     * 

Jessie  E.  Martin,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

*  *  *  Father  remembers  well  when  in  1835  ^^i^  father  con- 
tributed to  a  purse  and  sent  an  agent  to  Holland ;  said  agent  re- 
turned stating  that  the  matter  had  been  in  the  court  there  so 
long  that  it  was  outlawed  and  the  matter  dropped.     *     *     * 

*  *  *  Mary  D.  Grant  knows  nothing  about  the  investiga- 
tion, only  remembers  hearing  her  father  say  that  there  was  a 
fortune  there  that  would  come  in  her  time  but  not  in  his.  *     *     * 

Mrs.  Octavius  B.  Shr/^ve,  Salem,  Mass. 

*  *  *  Capt.  Benjamin  Shreve,  brother  of  Isaac,  did  investi- 
gate the  "Amsterdam  Claim''  but  with  no  satisfactory  result.  As 
I  remember  the  story  there  were  papers  missing  supposed  to 
have  been  lost  in  a  fire  which  burned  a  barn  where  they  were 
many  years  ago.  If  said  estate  could  be  recovered  (even  sup- 
posing Sarah  Areson  to  be  the  only  child  of  Derick  Areson  to 
whom  the  property  belonged)  there  would  be  so  many  heirs  that 
after  expenses  were  paid  each  ones  portion  would  be  too  small 
to  find.  *  *  *  jf  it  is  an  Amsterdam  estate  you  want  it 
went  to  the  crown  years  ago  and  is  not  worth  your  postage 
stamps.     *     *     * 

Evan  Shreve,  Damascus,  O. 

*  *  *  Solomon  Shreve  stated  about  the  Holland 
estate — that  he  and  others  were  looking  it  up — if  reached  it  would 
take  the  principal  part  of  the  wealth  of  the  city  of  Amsterdam 
but  there  was  a  link  wanting  in  making  the  connection  of  inher- 
itance owing  to  two  brothers  geting  at  outs  and  one  took  his 
goods  and  papers  to  the  barn,  the  barn  was  burned  and  a  famil\- 
bible  consumed  containing  the  genealogy  necessary  to  make 
connected  chain  of  heirship.  Dr.  Solomon  Shreve  made  prepa- 
ration to  go  to  Holland  to  look  the  matter  up  but  whether  he 
went  in  vain  or  found  it  not  worth  while  and  declined  is  un- 
known.    *     *     * 

Louisa  Kemple,  Malvern,  Iowa. 

*  *  *  My  mother  had  a  large  furtunc  coming  to  her  from 
England  by  her  father  and  for  some  reason  or  other  she  never 
got  it.      I  dont  suppose  it  could  be  gotten  now,  could  it?  It  was 


580  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

way  up  in  the  millions.       Please  tell  me  what  you  think  about 
it  if  you  have  time  to  write.     *     *     * 

Mrs.  Emily  McClure,  Williamsville,  111. 

*  *  *  Uncle  Charles  had  the  will  of  Sarah  Arrison  relating 
to  the  Holland  estate,  also  some  papers  showing  that  his  father 
Caleb  Shreve  and  two  uncles  took  a  cargo  of  goods  to  France  in 
1812  which  the  French  captured.  If  you  think  it  worth  while  I 
could  look  up  these  items — it  would  take  a  little  time  as  they 
are  scattered. 

John  Moody,  Hayden,  Ind. 

*  *  *  I  often  hear  them  speak  about  their  dowery  com- 
ing to  them.  *  *  *  My  wifes  grandfather  Jonathan  Shreve 
is  a  great  grandchild  of  Caleb  Shreve. 

Joseph  Beck,  Eldorado,  O. 

*  *  *  Ever  since  I  can  remember  I  have  heard  father  say 
he  had  an  interest  in  a  fortune  in  Holland  and  I  think  his  moth- 
er was  a  Shreve.     *     *     * 

Henry  Shreve,  Easton,  Md. 

*  *  *  I  know  from  hearsay  that  my  father  Dr.  Solomon 
Shreve  was  interested  in  looking  up  the  Holland  estate  and  was 
selected  at  a  meeting  of  heirs  held — I  know  not  where  or  when — - 
to  go  to  Amsterdam,  but  never  did  so.  I  have  learned  that 
whatever  there  might  have  been  has  probably  reverted  to  the 
government.     *     *     * 

Joel  White,  Limaville,  O. 

Paul  and  Nathan  White  were  part  at  least  of  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  attend  to  the  legacy  for  Deric  Errison  of  seven  mill- 
ions from  the  Kingf  of  Holland  at  Amsterdam.  But  it  appears 
that  the  papers  were  burnt  with  a  building  and  we  the  descen- 
dants o^ot  none  of  jt.     *     *     * 


fe^ 


Mrs.  J.  H.  B.  Edgar,  New  York  City. 

*  *  *  In  regard  to  the  Holland  estate  my  grandmother 
somewhere  around  1835  employed  Mr.  Peter  P.  Lowe  (deceas- 
ed), of  Dayton,  Ohio,  the  most  eminent  lawyer  at  that  time,  to 
write  to  Amsterdam  on  the  subject.  It  seems  the  estate  was 
once  advertised  in  a  Philadelphia  paper  and  with  it  names  of 
the  supposed  heirs  but  when  grandmother  took  the  matter  up 
they  were  unable  to  get  possession  of  the  paper  and  she  had  to 
rely  on  her  memory  for  names  &c.  Mr.  Lowe  wrote  and  while 
he  did  not  get  a  very  encouraging  answer  yet  he  had  a  very 
strong  belief  that  if  grandmother  would  pay  his  expenses  over 


OF  the;   SHRKVE   FAMII.Y.  581 


he  could  gain  possession  of  the  estate.  In  those  days  going 
to  Europe  was  looked  upon  as  a  great  undertaking  attended 
with  great  expense,  grandmother  felt  too  great  an  expense  based 
upon  so  much  uncertainty,  and  finally  gave  it  up,  although  to 
her  dying  day  believed  the  estate  rightfully  hers  or  ours,  and 
many  times  we  have  thought,  talked  and  wondered  about  it. 


*  * 


Charles  H.  Ayres,  Jacksonville,  111. 

*  *  *  My  father  got  a  letter  from  Holland  when  I  was 
a  small  boy  but  I  cant  tell  anything  about  that  or  where  it  is. 
A  Mr.  J.  Green  had  considerable  correspondence  with  the  Hol- 
land people.  *  *  *  As  soon  as  his  wife  died  they  having  no 
children — he  quit  as  he  was  out  of  the  family.  I  have  always 
thought  that  the  money  could  be  got  if  some  one  would  go  to 
work  in  the  matter  and  get  it  in  shape  for  it  is  surely  there  as  I 
have  heard  about  it  ever  since  I  can  remember.     *     *     * 

Richard  A.  Shreve,  Bladensburg,  Md. 

*  --;=  *  About  the  Holland  business  I  have  been  told  by 
my  father  and  my  uncle  Samuel  Shreve  Jr  the  following: 

Benjamin  and  Jonathan  Shreve  came  from  England,  that  they 
were  transported  on  account  of  their  religion.  They  were  sin- 
gle men  and  settled  in  New  Jersey,  Burlington  County.  After 
a  while  they  separated  and  Benjamin  remaining  in  Burlington 
County,  they  vowed  to  each  other  at  that  separation  that  what- 
ever they  accumulated  of  this  worlds  goods  should  go  to  the  sur- 
vivor. Jonathan  Shreve  traveled  until  he  came  to  Amsterdam, 
Holland.  There  he  worked  and  saved  his  money  and  turned 
his  attention  to  speculating  in  land.  He  bought  up  a  great  deal 
of  ground  and  built  on  the  same  at  ground  rents.  The  rents 
got  so  high  the  people  could  not  stand  it.  He  would  sell  and 
build  again  and  it  increased  so  till  he  owned  all  of  Front  street 
Amsterdam.  About  the  year  1829  commissioners  of  the  Shreves 
after  he  died  furnished  a  chartered  vessel  started  for  Amsterdam 
to  prove  their  claim  to  Jonathan  Shreves  estate.  The  vessel 
was  lost  and  about  1833  the  commissioners  of  the  Shreves 
amounting  to  about  thirty-five  men  consolidated  and  chartered 
another  vessel  commissioned  from  the  United  States  govern- 
ment. They  started  for  Amsterdam.  A  revenue  cutter  from 
Amsterdam  saw  a  Mexican  flag  flying  from  a  Mexican  ship. 
They  sailed  ahead  and  spread  the  news  through  .\mstonlnni 
which  caused  the  (Coat  of  Arms)  called  the  City  Hall  to  be  burnt 
which  they  supposed  would  destroy  the  claim.  Benjainm  Slireve 
had  to  my  knowledge  two  children  named  respectively  Reuben 
and  Phoebe  Ann.  "Benjamin  Shreve  of  Burlington  Comity  was 
the  grandfather  of  James  H.  Shreve  and  Sanniel  Shreve  Jr.  He 
being  a  Quaker,  the  British  destroyed  his  property.       He  went 


582  THE    GENEALOGY    AND    HISTORY 

to  Blackwoodtown,  West  Jersey,  and  had  a  talk  with  Genl.  Geo. 
Washington.  Washington  told  him  that  he  being  a  Quaker 
he  could  do  nothing  for  him.  Benjamin  Shreve  said  to  Wash- 
ington, "give  me  men  enough  and  I  will  take  that  British  fleet 
to-night."  Washington  gave  him  sixty  men  and  made  him 
captain  of  them.  That  night  he  took  the  fleet.  He  went  with 
Washington  through  the  entire  campaign.  He  was  with  him 
side  by  side  when  Lord  Cornwallis  gave  up  his  sword  at  York- 
town.       You  can  find  this  on  file  in  the  War  Department. 

Nov.  21,  1896, 
A.  K.  Lewis,  Denver,  Col. 

Statement  of  family  history  dictated  by  Charlotte  West 
Shreve  Sutton  for  her  grand  daughter,  Gertrude  Randolph,  in 
1886. 

"A  Captain  Shreve  married  a  Duke's  daughter  from  Holland 
and  afterwards  came  to  America,  and  we  are  their  descendants. 
My  grandfather's  name  was  Joseph,  and  my  father  was  David — 
a  miller.  He  had  three  brothers,  Thomas,  a  farmer ;  William,  a 
weaver,  and  Benjamin,  a  miller.  My  mother  was  Esther  Mar- 
tin of  Monmouth,  N.  J." 

Statement  of  Family  History,  dictated  to  A.  K.  Lewis  in  1895, 
by  Hannah  Frith  Williamson,  wife  of  Merrick  Martin  Shreve ; 

"My  mother-in-law,  Esther  Martin  Shreve,  wife  of  David 
Shreve  of  Monmouth,  N.  J.,  about  i860,  gave  me  the  following 
family  history : 

"A  Holland  nobleman  of  great  wealth  owned  large  shipping 
interests.  One  of  his  captains  a  Shreve  by  name,  fell  in  love 
with  the  nobleman's  daughter,  and  this  not  meeting  the  approval 
of  the  nobleman  father,  the  young  folks  eloped,  taking  the  ship 
with  them,  first  went  to  England,  and  afterward  to  America.  The 
old  nobleman  before  death  made  his  will,  leaving  his  vast  estates 
to  his  daughter  and  her  heirs,  this  estate,  estimated  at  about  $75,- 
000,000,  was  willed  to  the  daughter,  and  her  sons,  Caleb  and 
Joseph,  (perhaps  a  third).  My  mother-in-law  (said  Esther  Mar- 
tin Shreve),  who  was  born  about  1784,  remembered  well  the  old 
Quaker  gentleman,  Caleb  Shreve,  the  uncle  of  her  husband, 
IDavid  Shreve.  He  often  visited  them  about  1800  to  1810.  My 
husband's  father.  David  Shreve,  of  Monmouth,  N.  J.,  often  said 
to  his  family :  "There  is  lots  of  money  for  the  Shreves  if  there 
are  brains  enough  and  perseverance  enough  to  get  it."  Said 
David  Shreve,  husband  of  Esther  Martin,  is  buried  in  Mon- 
mouth, N.  J. 


Author's  Note. — Mr.  James  Birney,  U.  S.  Minister  to  the  Netherlands, 
made  an  interesting  and  exhaustive  report  on  March  1st,  1878,  regarding 
"Estates  in  Holland."  A  copy  may  be  obtained  by  addressing  the  Secretary 
of  State,  Washington,  D.  C. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  583 


COMMISSIONS,  WILLS,  MARRL\GE  LICENSES, 

AND  DOCUMENTS. 

t^      t^      ^*      fc^ 

FIRST  COMMISSION  OF  COL.  ISRAEL  SHREVE. 
IN  CONGRESS. 

The  delegates  of  the  United  States  of  New  Hampshire,  Massa- 
chusetts  Bay,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jer- 
sey, Pennsylvania,  the  counties  of  New  Castle,  Kent  and  Sussex, 
on  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina and  Georgia, 

TO 
ISRAEL  SHREVE,  ESQUIRE. 

We  reposing  especial  trust  and  confidence  in  your  patriotism, 
valor,  conduct  and  fidelity,  do  by  these  presents,  constitute  and 
appoint  you  to  be  Colonel  of  the  Second  Battalion  of  Troops 
raising  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  to  be  employed — in  the  army 
of  the  United  States,  raised  for  the  defence  of  American  Liberty, 
and  for  repelling  every  hostile  invasion  thereof.  You  are  there- 
fore carefully  and  diligently  to  discharge  the  duty  of  Colonel  of 
said  Battalion,  by  doing  and  performing  all  manner  of  things 
thereunto  belonging.  And  we  do  strictly  charge  and  require 
all  ofificers  and  soldiers  under  your  command,  to  be  obedient  to 
your  orders  as  Colonel. 

And  you  are  to  observe  and  follow  such  orders  and  directions, 
from  time  to  time,  as  you  shall  receive,  from  this  or  a  future 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  or  committee  of  Congress,  for 
the  purpose  appointed,  or  commander  in  chief  for  the  time  being 
of  the  army  of  the  United  States,  or  any  other,  your  superior  of- 
ficer, according  to  the  rules  and  discipline  of  war,  in  pursuance 
of  the  trust  reposed  in  you.  This  commission  to  continue  in 
force  until  revoked  by  this  or  a  future  Congress. 

Dated  at  Baltimore,  the  first  day  of  January  Anno  Domini, 
1777.       By  order  of  the  Congress 

JOHN  HANCOCK  President. 

Attest :  Chas.  Thomson,  Secretary. 

SECOND  COMMISSION  OF  COL.  ISRAEL  SHREVE. 

THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,   IN  CONGRESS 

ASSEMBLED. 

To  Israel  Shreve,  Esq.,  Greeting.  We,  reposing  especial  trust 
and  confidence  in  your  patriotism,  valour,  conduct  and  fidelity, 


584  THE   GKNEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

DO  by  these  presents  constitute  you  and  appoint  you  to  be  Col- 
onel of  the  Second  New  Jersey  Regiment,  in  the  Army  of  the 
United  States,  to  take  rank  as  such  from  the  ist  day  of  Jan- 
uary, A.  D.,  1777.  You  are  thereby  carefully  and  diligently 
to  discharge  the  duty  of  Colonel,  by  doing  and  performing  all 
manner  of  things  thereunto  belonging.  And  we  do  strictly 
charge  and  require  all  oi^cers  and  soldiers  under  your  command 
to  be  obedient  to  your  orders  as  Colonel.  And  you  are  to  ob- 
serve and  follow  such  orders  and  directions,  from  time  to  time, 
as  you  shall  receive  from  this  or  a  future  Congress  of  the  United 
States  or  Committee  of  Congress,  for  that  purpose  appointed,  a 
Committee  of  the  States  or  Commander-in-Chief  for  the  time 
being  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States  or  any  other  your  su- 
perior officer,  according  to  the  rules  and  discipline  of  war  in  pur- 
suance of  the  trust  reposed  in  you.  This  commission  to  con- 
tinue in  force  untill  revoked  by  this  or  a  future  Congress,  the 
Committee  of  Congress,  before  mentioned  or  a  committee  of 
the  States. 

Entered  in  the  War  Office  and  examined  by  the  Board. 

Witness,  his  excellency,  John  Jay,  Esq.,  President  of  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  of  America  at  Philadelphia,  the  twelfth 
day  of  March,  1779,  and  in  the  third  year  of  our  Independence. 

JOHN  JAY. 

Attest :  P.  Scott.  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  War. 

COMMISSION  OF  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  Jr. 

In  the  Name  of  the  Comonwealth  of  Virginia. 
To  All  Who  Shall  see  these  Presents,  Greeting : 

Know  ye,  That  reposing  special  trust  and  confidence  in  the  pa- 
triotism, valor,  fidelity  and  abilities  of  Benjamin  Shreve,  Jun'r, 
I  have,  pursuant  to  the  Constitution  and  Laws  of  this  Common- 
wealth, commissioned  him  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Fifty-sev- 
enth Regiment  of  Infantry,  Sixth  Brigade,  and  Second  Division, 
Virginia  Militia,  to  rank  as  such  from  the  sixth  of  April,  eighteen 
hundred  and  thirty-three.  He  is  therefore  carefully  and  dili- 
gently to  discharge  the  duties  of  Lieutenant-Colonel.  And  he 
is  to  observe  and  follow  such  orders,  and  directions,  from  time 
to  time,  as  he  shall  receive  from  the  Governor  of  the  Common- 
wealth, or  the  General,  or  any  other  superior  officer  set  over  him 
according  to  the  rules  and  discipline  of  war  prescribed  by  the 
laws. 

In  testimony  whereof,  these,  our  letters,  are  sealed  with  the 
Lesser  Seal  of  the  Commonwealth  and  made  patent. 

Witness  John  Floyd,  our  Governor,  at  Richmond,  this  12th 
day  of  April,  1833.  JOHN  FLOYD. 

[Seal.]     Registered.       Jno.  B.  Richardson. 

(Afterwards  promoted  to  full  Colonel.) 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  58S 

REFERENCES   TO  THE  NAME  OF  SHREVE.- RECORDS  OF  THE 

STATE  OF  NEW  JERSEY. 

Compiled  by  Francis  B.  Lee,  Treuton,  N.  J. 

Civil  List  to  1800. _  Commissioned. 

1.  Alexander,  Justice,  Burlington  Co Nov.  12,  1800 

2.  Israel,  Justice,  Gloucester  Co Feb.  28,  1775. 

3.  Israel,  Justice,  Burlington  Co Nov.  30,  1781. 

4.  Israel,  Judge  Common  Pleas,  Burlington  Co. .  .Aug.  31,  1784. 

5.  Israel,  Justice  Peace,  Burlington  Co Nov.  23.  1786. 

6.  Thomas,  Coroner,  Burlington Feb.  21,  1731-2. 

Military   List,  "Official   Register  of  the  officers  and  men  of 

New  Jersey  in  the  Revolutionary  War,"  Wm.  S.  Stryker,  Adju- 
tant General,  1872. 

1.  Benjamin,   Lieutenant,    "Captain,   Rich'd     Shreves,     Troop 

Light  Horse,"  Burlington,  Aug.  7,  1782.       Captain  ditto. 

2.  Caleb.       Private,  Burlington  Co. 

3.  Israel,  Lieutenant  Col.,  2d,  Batt.  ist  Establishment,  Nov. 
8,  1775;  Col.  2d.  Batt.,  2d.  Establishment,  Nov.  28,  1776; 
Colonel  2d  Reg.       Discharged  at  close  of  war. 

4.  Israel,  Col.  ist.  Batt.,  Gloucester  Co.;  also  Col.  Continental 
Army. 

5.  John.       Ensign,   Captain  Joseph   Brearley's   Company,   2d. 

Batt.,  1st.  Est.  July  25,  1776.  Ensign  Captain  Lauries  Co., 
2d.  Batt.,  2d.  establishment,  Nov.  29,  1776.  Ensign  Cap., 
Hollinsheads  Co.,  ditto,  Feby.  5,  1777,  2d.  Lieut,  ditto  Nov. 
I,  1777,  Ensign  2d.  Reg.,  Lieut,  ditto  to  date,  Feb.  3  1779. 
Resigned. 

6.  John  (same  name  as  Nov.  5,  but  probably  different  man). 

Private,  Burlington  Co. 

7.  Joshua,  Private,  Burlington  Co. 

8.  Richard,  Captain,  troop,  light  horse,  Burlington,     Aug.  7, 

1782. 

9.  Samuel,  Captain  ist  Batt.,  Gloucester,  Lieut.-Col.,  ditto  Feb. 

5,  1777.       Resigned,  Oct.  2,  1778. 

10.  William,  ist  Alaj.;  First  Reg..  Burlington,  Sept.  28.  1776; 
Lieut.-Col.  ditto,  March  15,  1777.      Col.  ditto  April  18.  1778. 

11.  William  (probably  not  same  as  No.  10),  Private,  Burlington. 
From  Pension  Records  Washington : 

12.  Isaac,   Burlington,  Private.  Captain  Rich'd  Shreves,  Troop 

Light  Horse';  wounded  Dec.  2-].  1782,  at  Cedar  Creek  (Old 
Monmouth  Co.).  in  an  engagement  with  Tories.  ^ 

From  Newspaper  Extracts.  (N.  J.  Archives)  to  1755.  (Note 
P.  495,  Vol.  XL,  Arch.,  by  Franklin  Eyre  of  Phila.\  says  that 
George  Evre  of  Burlington  City,  (and  a  man  of  much  pronnnencc 
in  the  colony),  married  2d,  "a  widow.  Mrs.  Shreves.  of  Burlmg- 
ton,  and  bv  her  had  a  daughter.  Ann  B..  1756." 


586  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

From  N.  York  Weekly  Post  Boy,  Nov.  i8,  1745:  Entrance  of 
Shrefe  of  N.  J.  reported  at  Phila.,  Pa.,  Custom  House. 

N.  Y.  Mercury,  Jan.  6,  1755,  in  advertisement  of  runaway 
slave,  mentions  Thomas  Shreve,  as  being  opposite  to  Wm.  Wal- 
tons  in  N.  Y.  City. 

N.  Y.  Gazette,  June  3,  1754:  Thomas  Shreve,  House  Carpenter 
and  Joiner  from  BurUngton.  removes  to  Queen  street,  N.  Y., 
"opposite  to  Wm.  Waltons,"  (as  above),  where  sd.  Shreve  kept 
a  lumber  yard. 

(Very  curious  advertisement.) 

In  Petition  of  Traders  and  Inhabitants  of  N.  J.,  addressed  to 
the  King,  relative  to  certain  illegal  acts  of  Gov.  Robert  Hunter, 
dated  May,  171 7.  Thomas  Shreave  appears  as  signer.  The 
West  Jersey  element  signed  largely.  Vol.  IV.,  N.  J.  Archives, 
P.  310. 

Address  of  Court  Officers  and  Grand  Jury  of  N.  J.  Supreme 
Court,  May  7,  1728,  assuring  King  of  the  fidelity  of  his  people 
in  N.  J.  Joseph  Shreve  appears  as  member  of  Grand  Jury.  N. 
J.  Archives,  V.,  P.  187. 

At  Council  of  East  Jersey,  May  14,  1683,  petition  of  Robert 
Shrevs,  blacksmith,  "came  a  servant  into  this  province  in  ye 
yeare  1675,"  desire  that  land  may  be  laid  out  to  him,"  etc.  N. 
J.  Arch.  XIII.,  P.  61. 

At  Council  at  Burlington,  Mch.  3,  1720,  Tliomas  Shrive,  et  als., 
enter  caveat  in  Burlington  land  matters. 

WILL  OF  WILLIAM  SHREVE,  OF  LOUDON  COUNTY,  VA. 

WHEREAS  I,  WILLIAM  SHREVE  of  Loudoun  County  in 
Virginia  being  weak  of  body  but  sound  mind  and  memory  Bless- 
ed be  the  Lord  for  the  same  and  calling  to  mind  the  uncertainty 
of  my  time  in  this  World  do  hereby  make  and  ordain  this  my 
last  WILL  and  Testament  hereby  revoking  disannulling  and 
making  void  all  other  Will  or  Wills  heretofore  by  me  made  and 
this  only  to  be  and  remain  my  Last  WILL  and  Testament  and 
none  other 

FIRSTLY  and  principally  I  Bequeath  my  soul  unto  the  hands 
of  GOD  that  gave  it  and  do  Will  that  my  body  be  buryed  in  a 
Christian  and  decent-like  manner  at  the  descretion  of  my  Exec- 
utors hereafter  named 

SECONDLY  I  do  Will  that  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral  ex- 
penses bee  paid  and  discharged 

THIRDLY  I  do  Will  that  three  hundred  acres  of  land  of  that 
tract  joining  to  William  Harrises  bee  sold  by  my  Executors 
whome  I  do  hereby  impowerto  sell  and  make  sufficient  title  for 
the  same  in  order  to  discharge  my  Ouitrents  if  any  bee  and  like- 
wise my  just  debts  the  remainder  of  that  my  mind  and  Wils  that 


OP   THE   SHREVE    FAMII.Y.  587 

it  bee  equally  divided  between  my  sisters  Elizabeth  Hulls  and 
Mary  Shreve  and  my  brother  James  Shreve 

FOURTHLY  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  brother  Benjamin 
Shreve  one  moiety  or  half  of  that  tract  of  land  hee  now  lives  on 
to  bee  laid  off  at  the  upper  end  to  him  his  heirs  and  assigns  for- 
ever hee  paying  to  the  Ofifice  what  my  Father  left  unpaid  for  the 
clearing  out  the  whole  tract 

FIFTHLY  My  mind  and  Will  is  that  all  my  household  furni- 
ture now  in  the  possession  and  keeping  of  Cornelius  Clawson  in 
Piscataway  East  New  Jersey  bee  equally  divided  between  my 
three  daughters  Sarah,  Elizabeth  and  Mary  when  they  shall  ar- 
rive to  the  age  of  eighteen  years. 

SIXTHLY  My  mind  and  Will  is  that  all  the  remainder  of  my 
lands  lying  in  Loudoun  County  in  Virginia  bee  equally  divided 
between  all  my  children  my  son  David  Shreve  having  liberty  of 
his  first  choise  in  the  shares  to  them  their  heirs  and  assigns  for- 
ever the  said  lots  and  parcels  of  land  to  bee  let  out  for  the  use  of 
my  said  Children  towards  their  better  education  and  schooling 
and  if  any  of  my  daughters  dye  before  they  arrive  to  the  age  of 
eighteen  years  my  Will  is  their  shares  go-  to  my  son  David  his 
heirs  and  assigns  and  if  my  son  David  shall  die  before  he  shall 
arrive  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  then  his  share  is  to  be 
equally  divided  amongst  my  daughters 

SEVENTHLY  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  dear  and  well  be- 
loved wife  Catherine  Shrieve  all  the  remainder  of  my  moveable 
effects  whatsomeever  to  her  the  said  Catherine  Shrieve  forever 
and  one  third  of  the  profits  of  my  childrens  lands  and  if  my  said 
wife  marry  then  my  will  is  that  she  quit  any  claim  to  the  thirds 
of  Davids  share  or  of  what  may  fall  to  him 

LASTLY  I  nominate  and  appoint  my  dear  and  well  beloved 
wife  Catherine  Shrieve  and  Trusty  friend  Capt.  Anthony  Russell 
Esq..  to  be  my  whole  and  sole  Executors  of  this  my  last  WILL 
and  TESTAMENT  to  se  the  same  well  and  truly  performed  in 
every  part 

IN  WITNESS  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal 
this  thirteenth  day  of  Aprill  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  fiftv  eight   1758 

WILLIAM  SHREVE. 

Sealed  signed  pronounced  and  declared  in  the  presents  of  us 

WILLIAM   HOLMES. 
JACOB  WILD^IAN. 

WILL  OF  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  OF  LOUDON  COUNTY,  VA.  . 

IN  Ye  NAME  OF  GOD  AMEN,  I  Benjamin  Shreve  of  the 
County  of  Loudoun,  being  weak  in  body  but  of  sound  mind  & 
memory  (Blessed  be  GOD  for  his  great  mercies)  Do  makctiiis 
my  last  WILL  and  Testament  in  manner  and  form  following; 
FIRST,  mv  will  is  that  all  mv  just  debts  shall  be  ]nnu-tua11y  paid. 


588  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

SECONDLY,  I  lend  unto  my  beloved  wife,  ANNE,  the  use 
and  profits  of  all  my  estate  both  real  and  personal,  with  full  lib- 
erty of  using  the  same,  for  the  support  of  herself  during  her  nat- 
ural life  or  so  long  as  she  shall  remain  my  widow ;  but  if  she 
marries  again,  then  my  will  is,  that  she  give  up  &  relinquish  all 
right  use  and  title  to  both  real  and  personal  estate  except  one 
seventh  part  of  the  personal  estate ;  the  said  seventh  part  I  give 
and  devise  unto  her  in  full  consideration  of  any  of  other  part  of 
my  estate  which  she  might  otherwise  have  claimed  in  Dower, 
THIRDLY,  I  give  and  devise  unto  my  daughter  Mary  Mead 
twenty  shillings  current  money,  together  with  what  I  have  given 
her  besides,  since  her  marriage,  FOURTHLY,  I  give  &  devise 
unto  my  daughter  Elizabeth  Moffett  Twenty  Shillings  current 
money,  FIFTHLY,  I  give  and  devise  unto  my  two  grand  sons, 
viz:  Robert  C.  Moffett  and  Benjamin  S.  Mofifett,  eight  pounds 
current  money  a  piece,  each  one  shall  be  paid  when  he  arrives  to 
the  age  of  twenty  one  years,  SIXTHLY,  I  give  and  devise  unto 
my  grand  daughter  Nancy  Mofifett  one  feather  bed  &  furniture, 
which  may  be  delivered  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth  Moffett  at  the 
discretion  of  my  wife,  otherwise  to  my  said  daughter  Nancy 
when  she  comes  to  age  or  marries,  SEVENTHLY,  my  will  & 
desire  is  that  my  land  and  plantation,  shall  be  sold,  immediately 
after  the  intermarriage  or  death  of  my  wife  (at  the  discretion  of 
my  executors  hereafter  appointed)  and  the  money  arrising  from 
the  sale  thereof  shall  be  equally  divided  amongst  my  four  sons, 
viz:  William  Shreve,  Benjamin  Shreve,  Joshua  Shreve  and  Ab- 
ner  Shreve,  my  son  Abner  is  to  receive  his  dividend  at  twenty 
one  years  of  age,  if  the  land  is  sold  before  that  time  &  if  either 
of  my  said  sons  dies  under  age  then  his  share  be  equally  divided 
amongst  the  surviving  brothers  EIGHTLY,  my  will  and  desire 
is  that  whatever  remains  of  my  personal  estate,  (after  paying  my 
debts  and  the  several  legacies  aforesaid)  shall  also  be  equally 
divided  amongst  my  said  sons,  William,  Benjamin.  Toshua  and 
Abner,  but  if  either  of  them  dies  under  age  then  his  share  shall 
be  equally  divided  amongst  the  surviving  brothers.  And  LAST- 
LY I  constitute  and  appoint  my  three  sons  William  Shreve,  Ben- 
jamin Benjamin  Shreve,  and  Joshua  Shreve,  executors  of  this 
my  last  will  and  testament,  hereby  revoking  and  destroying  all 
former  wills  by  me  heretofore  made,  declaring  this  and  none  oth- 
er to  be  my  WILL.  In  full  confirmation  of  the  same  I  hereunto 
set  mv  hand  and  affix  mv  seal  this  30th,  day  of  December  1790. 

BENJAMIN  SHREVE  [Seal.] 

WILL  OF  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  OF  LOUDON  COUNTY,  VA. 

h  BENJAMIN  SHREVE  of  the  County  of  Loudoun  &  State 
of  Virginia  do  make  this  my  last  WILL  and  Testament  hereby 
revoking  &  making  void  all  former  Wills  by  me  at  any  time  here- 
tofore made.  i 


I 


I 


OF   THE    SHREVE    FAMII^Y.  589 

FIRST — I  direct  that  all  my  personal  property  (except  such 
portions  as  hereafter  disposed  of  in  the  form  of  bequests  to  my 
children  and  grand  children  as  the  case  may  be)  shall  be  sold  at 
public  auction,  and  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral  expenses  be 
paid  out  of  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  thereof  as  soon  after 
my  decease  as  possible. 

SECONDLY — I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  Benjamin 
Shreve  the  sum  of  one  dollar  in  addition  to  what  he  has  already 
received  from  me. 

THIRD — To  my  son  Charles  Shreve  I  give  &  bequeath  the 
sum  of  one  dollar,  he  also  having  already  his  full  share  of  my 
estate. 

FOURTH — I  give  and  devise  to  Francis  E.  Shreve  and 
Joseph  Meade  my  "Sycolin  Mills"  and  two  hundred  &  sixty 
acres  of  land  attached  thereto,  upon  trust  to  rent  out  the  same 
to  good  tenants  &  pay  the  rents  &  profits  arising  therefrom  to 
my  son  William  Shreve  annually  during  his  natural  life,  with 
remainder  to  the  heirs  of  his  body.  But  if  the  said  W'ilham 
Shreve  should  not  be  living,  then  &  in  that  case  I  give  and  de- 
vise the  said  estate  to  the  heirs  of  his  body  without  any  condi- 
tion or  trust  in  fee  simple. 

FIFTH — To  my  son  Daniel  Shreve  I  give  and  devise  my 
"Dulin  farm"  containing  two  hundred  &  thirty  eight  acres,  &  I 
also  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  Daniel  Shreve  the  sum  of  five 
hundred  dollars  to  be  paid  him  out  of  the  money  arising  from  the 
sale  (as  hereafter  directed)  of  my  Jackson  farm. 

SIXTH — To  my  daughter  Ann  Minor  I  give  &  bequeath  my 
bed,  bedstead  &  bedding  at  the  Jackson  Farm — and  I  also  give 
&  bequeath  to  the  said  Ann  Minor  a  negro  girl  named  Belle  to 
have  &  to  hold  till  my  granddaughter  Ann  Maria  Minor  arrives 
at  the  age  of  eighteen  years  or  marries,  with  remainder  together 
with  the  increase  of  said  negro  girl  Belle,  to  my  grand-daughter 
Ann  Maria  Minor,  to  her  &  her  heirs  forever.  I  also  give  & 
bequeath  to  Francis  E.  Shreve  &  Robert  MofYett  the  sum  of 
four  thousand  dollars  upon  trust  to  loan  out  the  same  upon  good 
real  security  and  pay  the  annual  interest  that  may  accrue  thereon 
to  my  daughter  Ann  Minor,  during  her  natural  life  &  at  her 
death  the  said  principal  sum  of  four  thousand  dollars  shall  be 
paid  to  the  heirs  of  her  body,  share  &  share  alike.  I  also  give 
&  bequeath  to  the  said  Francis  E.  Shreve  &  Robert  Moffett  a  ne- 
gro man  named  Jack,  a  negro  boy  named  Joseph  Henry  iv:  an- 
another  named  Sandy,  upon  trust,  to  be  hired  out  &  the  annual 
hire  to  be  paid  to  my  daughter  Ann  Minor  till  my  grand-daugh- 
ter Ann  Maria  Minor  arives  at  the  age  of  eighteen  or  marries, 
then  the  said  negroes  shall  become  the  absolute  proi)erty  of  the 
heirs  of  her  the  said  Ann  Minor's  body. 

SEVENTH— I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  grand-daughter  Aim 
Maria  Minor  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  to  be  paid  to  her 


590  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND    HISTORY 

out  of  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  of  my  Jackson  Farm  & 
also  I  give  and  bequeath  to  her  my  negro  girl  Henrietta. 

EIGHTH — I  give  &  devise  to  my  son  Francis  E.  Shreve  the 
farm  on  which  I  now  reside,  containing  three  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-five acres,  &  I  also  give  &  bequeath  to  him  my  brass  clock, 
three  mahogany  tables  &  sideboard. 

NINTH — I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Rebecca  Simpson 
Four  thousand  dollars  to  be  paid  to  her  out  of  the  money  arising 
from  the  sale  of  my  Jackson  Estate  &  also  the  bed,  bedstead  & 
bedding  on  which  I  lie. 

TENTIT — I  give  &  devise  to  my  daughter  Mary  Thrift  the  land 
on  which  she  &  her  husband  now  reside,  being  the  North  end 
of  the  Carter  tract  &  containing  two  hundred  acres,  I  also  give 
&  bequeath  to  her  a  negro  boy  named  Jim  &  a  girl  named  Maria 
and  the  other  bed,  bedstead  &  bedding  which  stands  in  my 
room,  there  being  but  two  in  said  room. 

ELEVENTH — I  direct  my  Executors  to  expend  the  sum  five 
hundred  dollars  in  enclosing  (&  for  other  purposes)  connected 
therewith,  the  family  burying  ground,  out  of  the  money  coming 
from  the  sale  of  the  Jackson  Farm. 

TWELFTH — I  also  direct  my  Executors  to  sell  my  Jackson 
Farm  provided  they  can  get  the  sum  of  Ten  thousand  dollars  & 
if  not  the  said  farm  is  to  be  rented  out  until  it  will  bring  that 
sum,  and  the  annual  rent  thereof  to  be  paid  to  the  persons  who 
are  to  receive  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  of  said  farm  in 
the  event  of  its  being  sold,  in  proportion  to  their  respective 
legacies. 

13th — I  direct  that  my  Executors  shall  hire  out  my  negro  man 
Tom  and  appropriate  the  hire  annually  to  the  support  &  main- 
tenance of  Aaron  &  Easter,  two  old  &  infirm  ser- 
wants  who  have  served  me  long  &  faithfully — &  if  the  hire  of 
the  said  negro  Tom  should  not  provide  sufficient  for  their  sup- 
port during  their  lives  then  my  Executors  are  directed  to  ap- 
propriate a  portion  of  the  surplus  of  the  proceeds  of  my  person- 
al estate  for  said  purpose. 

14th, — Whatever  surplus  there  may  be  of  my  personal  or  real 
estate  not  herein  otherwise  disposed  of  I  do  give  &  bequeath 
to  my  grandson  Benjamin  Shreve  son  of  Benjamin  Shreve ; 
with  the  exception  of  my  negro  man  Tom,  whom  I  give  &  be- 
queath, in  the  event  of  his  surviving  Aaron  &  Easter,  to  my 
daughter  Mary  Thrift,  to  her  &  her  heirs  forever  I  do  hereby 
make  constitute  &  appoint  Robert  Moffett,  Joseph  Meade  & 
Francis  E.  Shreve  Executors  of  this  my  last  WILL  &  Testa- 
ment. In  witness  whereof  I  Benjamin  Shreve,  the  Testator, 
have  to  this  my  last  WILL  &  Testament  set  my  hand  &  Seal 
this   14th,  day  of  June   1852. 

BENJAMIN  SHREVE  (Seal). 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  591 

WILL  OF  COL.  WILLIAM  SHREVE. 

To  all  whome  these  Presents  Shall  or  may  Come  Gretino- 

Know  ye  that  I  William  Shreve  of  the  Township  of  New  Han- 
over County  of  Burlington  &  State  of  New  Jersey  Farmer  beino- 
in  health  and  in  Sound  Mind  and  Good  Disposing-  memory  Do 
make  this  my  last  Will  &  Testament  as  touching  Aly  worldly  Es- 
tate in  manner  and  form  following  that  is  to  say  In  the  first  place 
my  Will  is  that  my  Just  Debts  &  funiral  Charges  be  paid  out  of 
my  Estate  by  my  here  after  named  Executors. 

Item  I  will  and  bequeath  to  my  Son  Richard  Shreve  the  Sum 
Eighty  Eight  Dollars  that  he  Received  of  Joseph  Lemmon  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  Thousand  and  Seven  hundred  & 
Eighty  Eight  and  twelve  Dollars  in  Cash  Current  money. 

Item  I  gave  to  my  son  Isaac  Shreve  one  hundred  Dollars. 

Item  I  Gave  to  my  Daughter  Amey  Ridgway  Deceast  Childrin 
one  Hundred  Dollars  to  be  paid  Equally  among  them  Living 
when  the  youngest  Arives  at  age. 

Item  I  Gave  to  my  Son-in-law  Nathan  Shumard  one  Hundred 
Dollars. 

Item  I  Gave  to  my  Grandaughter  Rebecca  Bayley  Twenty-five 
Dollars. 

Item  I  Gave  to  my  well  beloved  wife  Ann  Shreve  all  the  Rail 
and  personal  Estate  that  belonged  to  her  at  the  time  I  married 
her  and  half  my  Rail  and  personal  Estate  when  the  Just  Debts  is 
paid  to  her  and  her  Heirs  and  assigns  for  Ever  and  Legeses 
mentioned  heretofore  which  I  gave  to  Each  Legate  to  them  and 
their  Heirs  and  Assighns  for  Ever. 

Item  I  gave  to  my  Daughter  Keziah  Shreve  the  other  Iialf  of 
my  Rail  and  personal  Estate  to  her  and  to  her  heirs  and  Assighns 
for  Ever  and  also  I  Gave  to  my  Daughter  Keziah  Shreve  all  her 
mother's  wearing  apperrel  and  Lastly  I  ordain  and  appoint  my 
Dearley  beloved  wife  Ann  Shreve  and  my  Daughter  Keziah 
Shreve  and  my  Coussen  Allexandria  Shreve  to  be  my  Lawfull 
Executors  unto  this  my  last  will  and  Testament  hereby  Giving 
them  full  power  and  absolut  Authority  to  Execute  the  Same 
and  it  is  my  will  that  my  Executors  sell  and  Dispose  of  my  Lands 
and  Mills  as  they  think  Best  Utterly  Disanuling  all  other  wills 
and  Testaments  by  me  here  to  fore  maid  and  confirming  this 
alone  witness  my  hand  and  Seal  this  First  Day  of  May  in  the 
Year  of  our  Lord  one  Thousand  Eight  hundred  and  Ten. 

Seald  Signed  Published  and  pronounced  by  the  said  William 

Shreve  as  his  last  Will  and  Testament  in  the  presence  of  us. 
JOSEPH  STACKHOUSE. 
SAMUEL  FORT. 

his  y  WILLIAM  SHREVE. 

SAMUEL  X  .JOHNSTON. 

mark 


592  THE  GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Samuel  Fort  one  of  the  witnesses  of  the  within  Will  being  duly 
sworn  did  depose  &  say  that  he  saw  William  Shreve  the  Testator 
therein  named  sign  &  seal  the  same,  and  heard  him  publish  pro- 
nounce &  declare  the  within  writing  to  be  his  last  Will  &  Tes- 
tament, and  that  at  the  doing  thereof  the  said  Testator  was  of 
sound  and  disposing  mind  and  memory  so  far  as  this  deponent 
knows  &  as  he  verily  believes  and  that  Joseph  Stackhouse  & 
Samuel  Johnston  the  other  Subscribing  evidences  were  present  at 
the  same  time  and  signed  their  names  as  witnesses  to  the  said 
will  together  with  this  deponent  in  the  presence  of  the  said  Tes- 
tator. 
Sworn  1st  January  ^ 

A.  D.  1813  before  i  SAMUEL  FORT. 

SAM'L  J.  READ,  Surrog.  J 

Ann  Shreve,  Keziah  Shreve  &  Alexander  Shreve,  the  Execu- 
tors in  the  within  Testament  named  being  duly  affirmed  did  sev- 
erally declare  and  say  that  the  within  Instrument  contains  the 
last  Will  &  Testament  of  William  Shreve  the  Testator  therein 
named  so  far  as  they  know  and  as  they  verily  believe  and  that 
they  will  well  and  truly  perform  the  same  by  paying  first  the  debts 
of  the  said  deceased  and  then  the  Legacies  in  the  said  Testament 
specified  so  far  as  the  Goods  chattels  and  credits  of  the  said 
Deceased  can  thereunto  extend,  and  that  they  will  make  and 
exhibit  into  the  Prerogative  Office  in  Trenton  a  true  &  perfect 
Inventory  of  all  and  singular  the  Goods,  chattels  &  credits  of  the 
said  deceased  that  have  or  shall  come  to  their  knowledge  or  pos- 
session or  to  the  possesssion  of  any  other  person  or  persons  for 
their  use  and  render  a  just  and  true  account  when  thereunto  law- 
fully required.  her 
Affi^     .T                     ^                           ANN  X  SHREVE. 

Affirmed  1st  January  ^  ^^^^ 

A.  D.  1813  before  V  KF7TA    SHRFVF 

SAMX  .r.  BEAD,  Su,-,-„g.  /  XLi^  R  SHREVE. 

INVENTORY  OF  THE  ESTATE  OF  COL.  WILLIAM  SHREVE. 

A  true  and  perfect  Inventory  of  all  and  singular  the  goods, 
Chattels,  Wares  and  Merchandizes,  as  well  moveable  as  not 
moveable,  of  William  Shreve  late  of  the  Township  of  New  Han- 
over, in  the  County  of  Burlington,  Deceased,  made  by  us,  whose 
names  are  hereunto  subscribed  the  seventh  Day  of  Jany.  in  the 
year  of  our — one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirtt  iii.  mSij. 

His  Purse  &  Apparel $    133  24 

Beds  and  bedding 104  00 

Household  Goods    129  25 

Carriage  &  light  waggon    140  00 

Bonds 1 ,294  88 

A  Bond  doubtful 241  80 

$2,043  17 


MRS.   ANN   B.    MARTIN. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  593 

Appraised  by  us  the  day  and  vear  above  written — 

SAMUEL  JONES, 
SAMUEL  FORT. 

Samuel  Jones  of  the  appraisers  of  the  above  Inventory  being 
duly  affirmed  according  to  Law  did  declare  &  say  that  the  goods, 
chattels  and  credits  in  the  said  inventory  set  down  and  specified 
were  by  him  appraised  according  to  their  just  &  true  respective 
rates  and  values  after  the  best  of  his  judgment  and  understanding 
that  Samuel  Fort  the  other  appraiser  whose  name  is  thereto  sub- 
scribed was  present  at  the  same  time  and  consented  in  all  things 
to  the  doing  thereof,  and  that  they  appraised  all  things  that  were 
brought  to  their  view  for  appraisement. 
Affirmed  this  tenth  day  of   ^ 

February  A.  D.  1813  before  I  SAM'L  JONES. 

SAM'L  J.  KEAD,  Surrog.  J 

Alexander  Shreve  acting  Executor  of  the  last  Will  &  Testa- 
ment of  the  within  named  William  Shreve  being  duly  affirmed 
did  declare  &  say  that  the  within  writing  contains  a  true  and 
perfect  Inventory  of  all  &  singular  the  Goods  chattels  and  cred- 
its of  the  said  deceased  as  far  as  have  come  to  his  knowledge  or 
possession  or  to  the  possession  of  any  other  person  or  persons 
for  his  use. 

Affirmed  this  10th  day  of      ^ 

February  A.  D.  1813  before  }  ALEX  R  SHREV  E. 

SAM'L  J.  READ,  Surrog.  J 

INVENTORY    OF    PROPERTY    OF    COL.   WILLIAM  SHREVE    DE- 
STROYED    BY  THE   BRITISH  TROOPS. 

Inventory  of  the  Goods  and  Effects  of  Colonel  William  Shreve. 

Plundered,  Burnt  and  Destroyed  by  the  Troops  of  the  British 

Armey  the  23rd  June  1778. 

One  Dwelling  House  24  by  321^  feet,  2  Stories  high, 

Seiled  and  Painted,  Built  in  the  year  1765 450.00 

I  Kitchen  15  by  20  feet  one  Story  high,  with  Double 
weather  board  Painted 60.00 

I  Cheese  House  18  feet  Square  Enclosed  and  Cover- 
ed, with  Cedar  Shingles 50.00 

I  Shed  18  bv  10  feet  Enclosed  &  Covered  with  Ceedar 

Boards    /. 6.00 

One  other  Dwelling  House  24  by  17  feet  one  Story 

high,  Enclosed  and  Covered  with  Ceedar 7^^-0O 

I  barn  36  bv  28  feet,  15)^  feet  high,  the  whole  floored 
with  2  Inch  Plank  Enclosed  with  Ceedar  and  cov- 
ered with  Ceedar  Shingles,  3  thick loooo 

I  Hav  House  and  Stable  22  by  21  feet  12  feet  high 
well  floored  enclosed  and  Covered  with  Ceedar 
Boards   30.oo 


594  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

I  Stable  i6  by  ii  feet  Enclosed  with  Ceedar  Boards 

covered  with  Ceedar  Shingles  &  well  floored 15.00 

I  Cow  House  54  feet  long,  framed,  the  Poasts  set  on 

Stone  Enclosed  &  Covered  with  Ceedar   16.00 

I  Sheep  House  28  by  12  ft  the  frame  set  on  Stone  En- 
closed and  Covered  with  Ceedar 7.10 

I  Pork  House  34  by  28  feet  one  Story  high,  sit  on 
Stone,  well  floored,  Enclosed  with  Ceedar  Boards 

and  covered  with  Ceedar  Shingles,  3  thick 1 10.00 

I  Waggon  House  with  2  Corn  Cribs  22  by  20  feet 
with  a  Double  frame  eight  feet  high,  set  on  Stone, 

Enclosed  and  Covered  with  Ceedar 40.00 

I  Gear  House  10  by  18  feet  frame  set  on  Stone  In- 
closed &  Covered  with  Ceedar 5.00 

I  Smoak  House  15  by  12  feet,  2  Stories  high  covered 

with  Ceedar  Board  Double 15.00 

I  Hog  House  Built  of  Ceedar  logs  14  by  12  feet  cov- 
ered with  Ceedar  Slabs 6.00 

I  Hog  Pen  built  of  Ceedar  log  26  by  21  feet,  floored 

with  Plank 4.00 

The  uper  log  of  the  Pump  &  Platform 3.00 

I  Horse  12  years  old,  14^  hands  high I5-Oo 

5  Breeding  Sows,  15  hogs  11  months  old 27.00 

23  Spring  Pigs,  3  Turkeys,  13  Geese 10.10 

120  Dunghill  Fowls,  i  Waggon,  i  new  Plow 16.00 

4  Feather  Beds  &  Beding  Chaff  Do  &  Beding 53-00 

3  Bedsteads  with  Cords  and  under  Beds   3.00 

I  high  Case  Cherretree  Drawer,  i  low  case  Drawers  9.00 

I  Walnut  Dining  Table,  2  Cherre  tree  Tables 7.00 

I  Dressing  Table,  2  large  Pine  Dineing  Tables 3.00 

I  Small  Pine  Table,  i  Tea  Table  i.oo 

I  large  Old  Table,  i  Doughtrough 2.00 

4  good  Walnut  Chairs  6  Leather  &  8  Rush  Bottomed 

Do 6.5 

I  Arm  Chair,  13  Pewter  Plates,  21  Delph  &  Stone  Do  2.00 
I  Pewter  Tea-pot,  2  Earthen  Do.,  12  China  Cups  & 

Saucers    1.5 

4  Delph  Bowls,  2  Decanters,  12  Wine  Glasses .17 

4  Tumblers,  500  wt.  Linnen  Rags,  2  good  Tea  Kettles  6.10 

I  Iron  Tea  Kettle,  3  Iron  Pots,  i  large  Kettle i.io 

I  Grid  Iron,  12  Knives  and  Forks,  3  Butcher  knives..  i.oo 

I  Coffee  Mill,  2  pr.  Flat  Irons,  i  Box  Iron  &  heeters.  i.io 

I  pr.  Steelyards,  i  Small  Iron  Vize,  i  Cullender.  . .  .  1.50 

I  Copper  Skimer,  3  Brass  ladles,  6  Iron  Candlesticks  1.3 

I  pr.  Snufifers,  i  Candle  Stand,  i  Cradle .16 

I  large  Meat  Chest,  i  Cheese  Press 2.00 

I  Screw  Press,  4  Chees  fats  Iron  hooped 3.10 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  595 

59  busls.  Wheat,  12  do.  Rev,  12  do.  Corn,  25  Busls 

Salt 26.5 

3  Barrels  Pork  400  wt  Bacon,  100  tb  Beef 26.13 

I  Barrel  Shad,  i  Dutch  Fan  and  Riddles   7.10 

1  Stalk  Mill,  6  Leather  Collars,  6  Blind  Bridles 5.00 

2  pr.  Iron  Traces  with  Back  and  Belly  Bands 1.00 

I  pr.  Do.  new,  i  pr.  Quilors  with  Iron  Traces 2.15 

I  neck  yoak,  i  pr.  Lines,  4  pr.  hames,  and  Bull  hide 

Traces   1.7 

6  Clevises  &  2  Tug  chains,  i  Ox  Chain 1.6 

I  large  Cistern  to  hold  500  Gammons 15  00 

1  Kitchen  Bell  &  Pullies  2  Bibles i.io 

Salmons  Gazateer  &  Sundry  Military  and  other  Books  1.15 
i8  large  Sheepskins,  20  galls.  Whiskey,  3  Barrels  Cy- 
der    4.00 

20  Gallons  Vinegar,  12  Empty  Hogheads 5.00 

10  openhead  Do.,  20  Barrels  and  Quarter  Casks  ....  4.00 

2  Soap  Tubs  Ceedar,  2  Barrels  Soap,  ^  Groce  Bottles  5.00 
20  Pitchers  and  Jars  and  as  much  other  Earthenware. .  i.io 

4  Augurs,  I  Gouge,  3  Chissels,  4  Gimlets .15 

1  English  Shovel,  i  hand  Saw,  i  square,  2  Drawing- 
knives   1 .00 

2  Hammers,  2  pr.  Pinchers,  6  lasts,  2  wooden  Shovels  1.3 
6  Hives  Bees,  3  Spining  Wheels,  i  Sleigh 12.00 

100  lb  Flax.  50  ft)  Wool,  Grass  for  2  Tons  Hay 16.00 

1  Cuting  Box  &  knife,  i  box  Gagueing  Rod 2.5 

5  Plumb  Trees,  10  Apple  Trees,  Sundry  Cherre  Trees  4.00 

2  Churns, I  large  Copper  Kettle, Small  scales&weights  3.00 
4  Tubs,  6  keelars,  4  Pails,  15  Spoons 3-5 

1  Toasting  Iron,  3  Sickles,  4  Sythes,  i  Bryar  hook.  . .  1. 5 
4  Bags  Buttons,  80  tb  Lard,  150  tb  Cheese 9.00 

2  pr.  Leather  Breeches,  2  great  Coats,  6  Shirts 5.10 

3  Coats,  5  Vests,  6  Gowns.  5  Skirts 10.00 

4  Pare  Trowers,  6  rakes,  3  forks  i-5 

6  Pannel  Garden  Pales,  150  Ceedar  Rails 400 

I  Good  Gate,  2  Brass  Kettles 2.5 

£1,355-15 
Daniel  Ivins  being  affirmed.  Declares  that  he  was  at  the  House 
of  Col.  William  Slireve  the  above  applicant  at  the  time  of  the 
Trops  of  the  British  Armev  being  there  and  saw  the  said  Troops 
Plunder  and  carry  away  a  large  number  of  the  articles  contained 
in  the  Above  Inventory  and  for  obvious  Reasons  does  believe 
that  the  whole  therein  contained  was  Plundered.  Burnt  and  De- 
stroyed by  the  aforesaid  Troops.  DANIEL  I\  L\S. 
Sarah   Shreve   being  affirmed.    Declared   that   she   is   a   near 
neighbour  to  Col.  William  Shreve,  the  above  applicant,  and  saw 


596  the;  genealogy  and  history 

the  Dwelling  House,  mentioned  in  the  above  Inventory  in  flames, 
at  which  time  she  went  to  the  said  House,  then  surrounded  by, 
and  in  Possession  of  the  Troops  of  the  British  Armey,  and  there 
saw  the  said  Troops  carry  fire  to  the  Out  Buildings  mentioned 
in  the  above  Inventory  and  set  the  same  on  fire,  from  which  they 
were  all  consoomed,  and  also  saw  the  said  Troops  Plunder  and 
carry  away  a  large  Quantity  of  the  Goods  contained  in  said 
Inventory,  and  from  a  number  of  concuring  circumstances  does 
verily  Believe  that  the  whole  therein  contained  was  Plundered, 
Burnt  and  Destroyed  by  the  aforesaid  Troops. 

SARAH  SHREVE. 
Exact  Copy — from 

Inventories  of  the  Damages  sustained  by  the  Inhabitants  of 
Burlington  County,  New  Jersey,  from  the  wanton  Ravage  and 
Spoil  of  the  Troops  of  the  British  Armey  and  their  Adherents, 
from  Dec.  1776  to  Aug.,  1781. 

WILLIAM  NEWBOLD.  -x 

ISAAC  COWGILL,  I    , 

JOSI AH  FOSTER,  VAppraiseis. 

JOSEPH  KIRKBRIDE,    J 

WILL  OF  BENJAMIN  SHREVE,  OF  BURLINGTON  COUNTY,  N.  J. 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen,  the  fourteenth  day  of  March  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty,  fifty- 
one.  I,  Benjamin  Shreve  of  Mansfield  in  the  County  of  Bur- 
lington in  the  province  of  West  New  Jersey  Yeoman  being  sick 
and  weak  in  body  but  in  perfect  mind  and  memory  thanks  be 
given  to  God  for  the  same,  therefore  calling  to  mind  the  mortality 
of  my  body  and  knowing  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to 
die  do  make  and  ordain  this  my  last  will  and  testament.  And  as 
touching  such  worldly  estate  wherewith  it  hath  pleased  God  to 
bless  me  in  this  life.  I  give  devise  and  dispose  of  the  same  in 
the  following  manner  and  form. 

Imprimia  it  is  my  will  and  I  do  order  that  in  the  first  place  all 
my  just  debts  and  funeral  charges  be  paid  and  satisfied  by  my 
executors  hereafter  mentioned. 

Item  I  give  to  my  well  beloved  wife  Rebecca  Shreve  one-third 
part  of  all  my  personal  estate  to  her  heirs  and  assigns  forever, 
and  also  the  benefit  of  my  real  estate  if  she  continue  my  widow 
till  my  children  come  of  age  each  in  their  order  it  being  to  en- 
able her  to  bring  them  up  but  if  she  happen  to  marrv  again  she 
shall  have  no  power  any  longer  in  my  real  estate  or  the  bringmg 
up  of  my  children,  saving  at  the  discretion  of  my  executors  as 
they  shall  appoint  or  order. 

Item  I  give  to  my  two  daughters  (viz)  Kezia  Shreve  and  Sa- 
rah Shreve  share  and  share  alike  of  the  remainder  of  my  personal 
estate  to  be  paid  them  as  they  attain  to  the  age  of  eighteen  years. 


OF   THE   SHKEVE    FAMILY,  597 

Now  it  is  my  will  that  Kezia  she  shall  have  her  portion  within  a 
year  after  my  decease  seeing  she  is  of  age  and  Sarah  as  above  said 
Now  if  either  of  my  daughters  die  within  a  year  after  my  de- 
cease she  that  surviveth  shall  have  the  portion  of  the  deceased 

Item  I  give  to  my  son  Caleb  Shreve  all  and  singular  the  es- 
tate of  lands  and  tenements,  I  now  live  on  to  him  &  his  heirs  and 
assigns  forever.  Item  I  give  to  my  son  William  Shreve  all  and 
singular  the  lands  farm  or  plantation  I  lately  purchased  of  Prcs- 
serve  Brown  lying  and  being  in  Mansfield  and  part  in  Chesterfield 
in  ye  said  county  of  Burlington  to  be  enjoyed  by  him  when  he 
attaineth  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  his  heirs  and  assigns 
forever.  Item  I  give  to  my  son  Israel  Shreve  all  that  farm  or 
plantation  I  lately  purchased  of  Jacob  Ong  of  Hanover  and  also 
the  one  hundred  acres  of  land  I  had  by  virtue  of  my  father's  last 
will  and  Testament  which  land  my  father  purchased  of  Daniel 
Smith  to  him  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  And  also  a  right 
for  one  hundred  acres  of  land  which  I  purchased  of  Preserve 
Brown,  all  which  to  be  enjoyed  by  him  when  he  attaineth  to  the 
age  of  twenty-one  years  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  Item  I 
give  to  my  three  sons  (viz)  Caleb,  William  and  Israel  all  and 
singular  my  cedar  swamp  to  be  equally  divided  among  them 
by  north  and  south  lines  Caleb  to  have  the  west  side,  William 
the  middle  part  and  Israel  the  residue  to  be  enjoyed  by  them 
theirs  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  Further  it  is  my  will  that  if 
my  son  Caleb  should  die  before  he  comes  of  age  that  William 
shall  have  the  portion  that  was  given  to  Caleb  and  Israel's  por- 
tion be  that  is  given  to  William  and  if  either  of  the  younger  ones 
die  before  they  come  of  age  the  survivor  to  enjoy  both  their  por- 
tions his  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  Item  I  give  to  my  two 
youngest  sons  Benjamin  and  Samuel  each  of  them  five  hundred 
pounds  to  be  paid  them  as  they  attain  to  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years,  and  if  either  of  them  die  before  they  come  of  age  the  sur- 
vivor to  have  the  whole  and  to  be  paid  as  followeth  Caleb  to  pay 
to  Benjamin  four  hundred  pounds  and  William  to  pay  to  Benja- 
min one  hundred  pounds  lawfull  money  of  the  same  place.  And 
William  to  pay  unto  Samuel  four  hundred  pounds  ami  Caleb  one 
hundred  pounds  to  compleat  their  portions  to  be  paid  them  out 
of  their  estates  given  them  as  abovesaid.  Also  it  is  my  will  that 
my  negro  man  Jack  be  immediately  set  free  he  paying  to  them 
that  enjoyeth  the  homestead  fortv  shilling  per  year  for  live  years 
after  my  decease  and  the  money  be  kept  in  order  to  keep  him 
in  his  old  age;  and  the  rest  they  that  enjoyeth  the  homestead 
shall  make  up  in  maintaining  him.  I  likewise  order  that  no  tim- 
ber be  cutt  to  waste  or  destroyed  saving  for  the  necessary  uses 
of  the  places  nor  no  mor?  upland  to  be  cleared  neither  any  of 
the  meadows  and  swamp  land  to  be  plowed.  Lastly  1  constitute 
and  appoint  Daniel  Doughty  and  IMichael  Newhold  my  trusty 


598  THE   GENEAI^OGY   AND   HISTORY 

and  well  beloved  friends  my  only  Executors  of  this  my  last  will 
and  testament.  And  I  do  hereby  utterly  disallow,  revoke  and 
disannul  all  and  every  other  former  testaments,  wills  legacies  and 
executors  by  me  in  any  way  before  this  time  named,  willed  and 
bequeathed,  ratifying  and  confirming  this  and  no  other  to  be  my 
last  will  and  testament.  In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set 
my  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  above  written. 

BENJAMIN  SHREVE  (L.  S.) 

Signed,  sealed,  published  and  declared  by  the  said  Benjamin 
Shreve  as  his  last  will  and  testament  in  the  presence  of  us  the 
subscribers.      Barzillai  Newbold,  Levi  Nutt,  Robert  Bland. 

Barzillai  Newbold  and  Levi  Nutt  two  of  the  subscribing  wit- 
nesses to  the  within  will  being-  duly  affirmed  according  to  law 
did  declare  that  they  saw  Benjamin  Shreve  the  testator  therein 
named  sign  and  seal  the  same  and  heard  him  publish  pronounce 
and  declare  the  within  Instrument  to  be  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment and  that  at  the  doing  thereof  the  said  Testator  was  of  sound 
and  disposing  mind  and  memory  as  far  as  these  affirmants  know 
and  as  they  verily  believe  and  that  Robert  Bland  the  other  sub- 
scribing evidence  was  present  and  signed  his  name  as  a  witness 
to  the  said  will  together  with  these  affirmants  in  the  presence  of 
the  Testator. 

Affirmed  at  Burlington  this  29th  day  of  March,  before     me, 

CHAS.  READ. 
BARZILLAI  NEWBOLD, 
LEVI  NUTT. 

New  Jersey  p : 

I  James  D  Westcott  Register  of  the  Prerogative  Office  of  the 
State  of  New  Jersey  do  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  copy 
of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Benjamin  Shreve  late  of  the 
county  of  Burlington  deceased,  as  taken  from  Liber  VII  of  wills 
folio  47.  &c,  now  remaining  in  my  office  Given  under  my  hand 
and  seal  of  office  at  the  city  of  Trenton,  this  sixth  day  of  May 
Eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-four. 

JAMES  D.  WESTCOTT. 

TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY  BY  SARAH  SHREVE  TO 
BENJAMIN  SHREVE. 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I  Sarah  Shreve  of  Mans- 
field in  the  County  of  Burlington  in  the  province  of  West  new 
Jersey  widow,  for  and  in  consideration  of  a  certain  bond  given  me 
bearing  date  with  these  presents  recourse  thereunto  had  will 
more  at  large  appear  by  Benjamin  Shreve  of  the  same  place  mer- 
chant, whereof  I  do  hereby  acknowledge  myself  therewith  fully 
and  entirely  satisfied  have  bargained  sold  set  over  and  delivered 
and  by  these  present  in  plain  and  open  market  according  to  the 


OF  THK   SHREVE   FAMILY.  599 

just  and  due  form  of  the  law  in  that  case  made  and  provided  do 
bargam  set  over  and  deliver  unto  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve  all 
my  right  title  and  interest  of  the  lands  tenements  and  heredita- 
ments. And  also  my  right  title  and  interest  of  the  moveable  es- 
tate given  my  by  my  late  husband  Caleb  Shreve,  deceased  in  his 
last  will  and  testament.  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  bargained 
premises  unto  the  said  Benjamin  Shreve  his  executors  adminis- 
trators or  assigns  to  the  only  proper  use  and  behoof  of  the  said 
Benjamin  Shreve  his  executors  administrators  and  assigns  for- 
ever. ^  And  the  said  Sarah  Shreve  for  my  self  my  executor  and 
administrator  the  said  Bargained  premises  unto  the  said  Ben- 
jamin Shreve  his  executors  administrators  and  assigns  against 
all  and  all  manner  of  persons  shall  and  will  warrant  and  forever 
defend  by  these  presents.  In  witness  whereof  together  with  the 
delivery  of  the  bargained  premises  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
this  28  day  of  February  Anno  Dom  1740-41. 
Sealed  and  delivered  in  her 

the  presence  of  SARAH    X    SHREVE  (Is) 

Caleb  Shreve  mark 

Robert  Bland 

State  of  New  Jersey,  City  of  Burlington. 

Be  it  remembered  that  on  the  seventh  day  of  May  A.  D. 
eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-four — then  was  exhibited  to  me 
John  Larzeleu  mayor  of  the  said  city — the  original  conveyance 
the  within  being  a  true  copy.  And  I  do  hereby  certify  the  within 
is  a  true  copy  of  the  same.  In  testimony  whereof  I  have 
signed  my  name  and  afifixed  the  seal  of  said  city  hereunto  the 
day  and  year  aforesaid.  JNO.  LARZELEU. 

MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE  OF 
CALEB  SHREVE  AND  HANNAH  THORN. 

Whereas,  CALEB  SHREVE,  son  of  Joshua  Shreve  of  Spring- 
field in  the  County  Burlington  &  western  Division  of  Now  Jer- 
sey &  Hannah  Thorn  daughter  of  John  Thorn  &  Catherine 
Thorn  of  Chesterfield  in  the  County  &  Province  aforesaid  having 
declared  their  Intentions  of  Marriage  with  each  other  before 
several  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  People  called  Quakers  at  Ches- 
terfield afore-said  according  to  the  good  order  used  among 
them  whose  proceedings  therein  after  a  deliberate  consideration 
thereof  &•  having  concent  of  parents  &  Relations  concerned 
nothing  appearing  to  object  were  approved  of  by  the  saiil  Meet- 
ings. 

Now  These  are  to  Certifie  all  whom  it  may  concern  that  for 
the  full  accomplishing  of  their  said  Intentions  this  Sixteenth  day 
of  the  first  month  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Seven 
hundred     thirty     &     seven  They     the  said  Caleb     Shreve     & 


600  THE   GENEAIvOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Hannah  Thorn  appeared  in  a  Publik  Meeting^  of  the  said  People 
&  others  at  this  Publick  Meeting  House  in  Chesterfield  afore- 
said ;  And  the  said  Caleb  Shreve  taking-  the  said  Hannah  Thorn 
by  the  hand  did  in  a  Solemn  manner  openly  declare  that  he  took 
her  to  be  his  wife  promising  through  the  Lord's  assistance  to  be 
unto  her  a  loving  and  faithful  Husband  until  the  Lord  should  by 
death  Separate  them.  And  then  &  there  in  the  said  assembly  the 
said  Hannah  Thorn  did  in  like  manner  declare  that  she  took 
the  said  Caleb  Shreve  to  be  her  husband  promising  through  the 
Lord's  assistance  to  be  to  him  a  faithful  &  loving  wife  till  it 
should  please  the  Lord  by  death  to  seperate  them.  And  more- 
over the  said  Caleb  Shreve  &  Hannah  Thorn  (She  according  to 
the  custom  of  Marriage  assuming  the  name  of  her  husband) 
as  a  further  confermation  hereof  did  then  &  there  to  the  presents 
set  their  hands,  and  we  whose  names  are  here-under  Subscribed, 
being  among  others  present  at  the  Solemnization  of  the  said 
Marriage  &  Subscription  manner  afore-said  as  wittness  tliese- 
unto  have  also  to  these  presents  set  our  hands  the  day  year 
above  written  1737. 

Richard  French,  William  Merr,  Jos  Reckless,  John  Tantum, 
William  French,  Jo..  Borden  Jr,  Robert  Ashron,  Annie  Garnett, 
Anne  Faithune,  Ann  Borden  Jr,  Caleb  Shreve  Hannah  Thorn 
Joshua  Shreve,  James  Shreve  John  Thorn,  Joseph  Thorn, 
Samuel  Thorn,  Benjamin  Thorn,  John  Beck  Benjamin  Shreve, 
Susannah  Beck,  Sarah  Thorn,  Mary  Thorn,  Lehr  Shreve,  Sarrah 
Shreve,  William  Wills. 

MARRIAGE    CERTIFICATE  OF 
STAGEY  SHREVE  AND  VASHTI  ROGERS. 

Burlington  County  ss       STATE  OF  NEW  JERSEY 

This  is  to  Certify  that  of  the  thirtyeth  Day  of  January  Anno 
Domoni  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and  Six  personally  ap- 
peared before  me  William  H.  Burr  one  of  the  Justices  of  the 
Peace  of  said  County  Stacey  Shreeves  Vashti  Rogers  both  of 
the  County  of  Burlington  and  were  by  me  joined  in  the  Floly 
Bonds  of  Matrimony  and  Pronounced  Man  and  Wife  according 
to  Law. 

Given  under  by  Hand  the  dav  and  vear  first  above  written 
1806.  '  '        WM.  H.   BURR 

Barzillai  Scott  Jr 

Naomi  Ballinger 

MARRIAGE    CERTIFICATE  OF 
JOSEPH  SHREVE  AND  SARAH  TAYLOR. 

JOSEPH  SHREVE  and  SARAH  TAYLOR  were  married 
November  20th,  1777,  at  Chesterfield  Meeting,  in  Burlington 
County,  New  Jersey.       Certificate  in  customary  form. 


OF   THE    SHREVK    FAMII^Y.  601 

WITNESSES :  James  Lawrie,  Benjamin  Linton,  William  Ab- 
bott, Joseph  De  Con,  John  Taylor,  Isaac  Shreve,  Benjamin  Hal- 
loway,  Nathan  Robbins,  Isaac  Field,  Marv  Field,  Robert  Lau- 
rence, Job  Taylor,  Amy  Rockhill,  Ezra  Black,  John  Antram,  Ab- 
bott Williams,  Mary  Rockhill,  Phoebe  Cook,  Achsah  Taylor, 
Elizabeth  Middleton,  Lucretia  Forsyth,  Rebekah  Halloway. 
Penelope  Shreve,  Ann  Steward,  Theodocy  Rockhill,  Barzillai 
Furman,  Joseph  Field,  Job  Shreve,  Hope  Rockhill,  Ann  Reck- 
less, Hannah  Linton,  Rebekah  Halloway,  Meribah  Fowler,  Ed- 
ward Rockhill,  Grace  Rockhill,  Anna  Taylor,  Abigail  Taylor, 
Sarah  White,  Achsah  Black,  Achsah  Wood,  Mary  White,  Mary 
Smith, Elizabeth  Gibbs,Mary  Browne,  Mercy  Taylor,  Mary  Tan- 
tum,  Caleb  Shreve,  Samuel  Taylor,  Abigail  Shreve,  Amey  Black, 
Elizabeth  Rockhill,  Jane  Antram,  Rebekah  Field,  Mercy  White, 
Hannah  Chapman,  Rebekah  Steward,  Edith  Taylor,  Ann  Taylor. 

MARRIAGE    CERTIFICATE  OF 
SAMUEL  SHREVE  AND  ANN  HAINES. 

SAMUEL  SHREVE  and  ANN  HAINES  were  married  Oc- 
tober 14th,  1819,  at  Cropwell  Meeting,  Evesham  Township, 
Burlington  County,  New  Jersey.  Certificate  in  customary 
form. 

WITNESSES:  Esther  Robert,  John  Robert,  Jr.,  Joseph 
Evens,  Rebecca  Evens,  Hope  Lippincott,  Jacob  Robert.  Nathan 
Lippincott,  Mary  Robert,  Mary  Robert,  Jr.,  John  Robert  the 
fourth,  Mary  Buck,  Sarah  Rogers,  Rachel  Wills.  Zcbedce  M. 
Wills,  Anner  Lippincott,  Samuel  Lippincott,  Ann  Rogers.  An- 

ner  Haines,  Lydia  Evens,  Roberts,  Charles  Haines, 

Isaac  Haines,  Elizabeth  Haines,  Jr.,  Rachel  Haines.  Mary 
Haines,  Martha  Daves,  Esther  Lippincott,  Elizabeth  Haines, 
Rachel  Inskeep,  Rachel  R.  Inskeep,  Joseph  Shreve,  Sarah 
Shreve,  Samuel  Haines,  Elizabeth  Haines,  Jr..  Elizabeth  Shreve. 
Charlotte  Shreve,  Joseph  Shreve.  Jr..  Caleb  Shreve  and  twenty- 
five  others  whose  names  were  not  supplied. 

MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE  OF 
CALEB  SHREVE  AND  MARTHA  R.  AARONSON. 

CALEB  SHREVE  and  MARTHA  R.  AARONSOX  wore 
married  November  15th,  1820,  at  a  Public  Meeting  m  Manshcld 
Township,  Burlington  County,  New  Jersey.  Certificate  m  cus- 
tomary form. 

WITNESSES:  John  Bishop,  Ann  Bishop.  Joseph  Satterth- 
waite,  Elizabeth  Satterthwaite,  Thomas  Field.  Caleb  Shreve^ 
Nathan  Warren,  John  Aaronson,  Ephraim  Aaronson.  Caleb 
Scattergood,  Peter  Harvey,  Peter  Ellis,  Wm.  Black.  Leah  En- 
glish, Abigail  Gaskill.  Rebecca  Ivins,  Sarah  Ellis.  Charlotte  b. 


602  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

English,  Achsah  Biddle,  Ellis  Comfort,  Phoebe  Aaronson,  Jane 
Shreve,  Hope  Aaronson,  Charles  Black,  Amy  T.  Black,  Sarah 
Field,  Samuel  C.  Taylor,  Israel  Biddle,  Baizilla  Furman,  Job 
Shreve,  William  Satterthwaite,  Sarah  Ann  Aaronson,  Rebecca 
M.  Aaronson,  Amy  B.  Robbins,  Edward  Robbins,  Amey  Rob- 
bins,  Joseph  Shreve,  Jr.,  Caleb  Shreve,  Sarah  Robbins,  Joseph 
Quicksall,  Martha  S.  Newbold,  Joseph  Shreve,  Sarah  Shreve, 
Thomas  Aaronson,  Sarah  Aaronson,  Samuel  Shreve,  Ann 
Shreve,  Rebecca  Shreve,  Sarah  Shreve,  Elizabeth  B.  Aaronson, 
Charlotte  Shreve,  Elizabeth  Shreve. 

MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE  OF 
WILLIAM  C.  TAYLOR  AND  EMILY  SHREVE. 

WILLIAM  C.  TAYLOR  and  EMILY  SHREVE  were  mar- 
ried January  12th,  1842,  at  a  Public  Meeting  at  Mansfield,  Bur- 
lington County,  New  Jersey.      Certificate  in  customary  form. 

WITNESSES :  Martha  R.  Shreve,  Amy  N.  Shreve,Charles  N. 
Shreve,  Sarah  Shreve,  Charlotte  Ann  Shreve,  Sarah  Shreve, 
Hannah  T.  Test,  Mary  C.  Satterthwaite,  Elizabeth  T.  Wright, 
Joseph  D.  Satterthwaite,  Charles  Wright,  Joseph  Test,  Joseph 
Shreve,  Ann  N.  Shreve,  Elizabeth  P.  Aaronson,  Mary  P.  Aaron- 
son, Miriam  Lippincott,  Martha  N.  Shreve,  Joseph  F.  Taylor, 
C.  P.  Aaronson,  Elwood  Aaronson,  Middleton  Carslake,  Clayton 
Aaronson,  C.  G.  Atkinson,  Wm.  S.  Emley,  Samuel  Satterthwaite, 
Daniel  De  Con,  John  Borton,  Ann  L.  Emley,  Hannah  S.  Emley, 
Sarah  L.  Dakin,  Sarah  Wright,  Hannah  S.  Atkinson,  Sarah  De 
Con,  Eleanor  B.  Bryan,  Mary  Ann  Wright,  Elizabeth  Lippin- 
cott, Elizabeth  W.  Wright,  Elizabeth  Emley,  Ridgway  Hancock, 
Clayton  Zelley,  Joseph  S.  Emley,  Franklin  S.  Wilson,  John  K. 
Furman,  Chas.  Wills,  Benj.  Satterthwaite,  Eliza  H.  Curtis,  Mary 
C.  Hancock,  Anne  Buck,  Ellen  N.  Zelley,  Margaret  Bowne, 
Chas.  Mickle,  Thos.  Black,  Robert  Aaronson,  William  S.  Aaron- 
son, Charles  Black,  Joshua  Folwell,  Joseph  Shreve,  Mary  L. 
Black,  Matilda  Pitman,  Rebecca  Shreve,  M.  F.  Biddle,  Joseph  S. 
Quicksall,  Walter  Shinn,  Sarah  S.  Emley,  Hannah  Bunting. 

MARRIAGE    CERTIFICATE  OF 
JOSEPH  SHREVE  AND  CATHARINE  RIDGWAY. 

JOSEPH  SHREVE  and  CATHARINE  RIDGWAY  were 
married  October  17th,  1844,  at  Haddonfield  Meeting,  in  Burling- 
ton County,  New  Jersey.       Certificate  in  customary  form. 

WITNESSES :  Samuel  Shreve,  Ann  Shreve,  John  O.  Glover, 
Ann  R.  Glover,  Martha  N.  Shreve,  Samuel  H.  Shreve,  Mary  T. 
Glover,  John  I.  Glover,  Ephraim  T.  Glover,  Samuel  Haines, 
Elizabeth  Haines,  Joshua  B.  Smith.  Elizabeth  R.  Knight,  Walter 
Knight,  Thomas   Ballinger,   Mary  Ann   Ballinger,     Amy     N, 


OF  THB   SIIREVE   FAMILY.  603 

Shreve,  Thomas  H.  Dalbey,  Priscilla  Nickolson,  Charles  N. 
Shreve,  Joshua  S.  Haines,  Benlah  H.  Nickolson.  Thomas  Evens, 
Ephraim  Tomlinson,  Sarah  I.  Tomlinson,  Elizabeth  Tomlinson, 
Frances  Tomhnson,  John  Inskeep,  Ephraim  Inskeep,  Mary  H. 
Inskeep,  Rachel  Inskeep,  John  Inskeep,  Jr.,  Elizabeth  B.  Ins- 
keep, Mordacai  W.  Haines,  James  Glover,  Samuel  Nickolson, 
Ann  Borton,  Joseph  K.  Lippincott,  Nathan  Wells,  John  E.  Red- 
man, Joseph  A.  Burrough,  Ridgw^ay  Moor,  James  Wells,  Will- 
iam S.  Doughten,  Joseph  Nickolson,  Benj.  Lippincott,  M.  W.  C. 
Gardener,  Nathan  Lippincott,  Zebedee  Nickolson,  Chalkley 
Glover,  Eliza  Glover.  Sarah  Nickolson.  Sarah  Clement,  Sarah 
Ann  Troth,  Beulah  H.  Nickolson,  Elizabeth  L.  Redman,  Abigail 
Evens,  Hannah  G.  Evens,  Mary  Nickolson,  Sarah  L.  French, 

Mary  N.  ,  Mary  H.  Lippincott,  Elizabeth  M.  Haines, 

Sarah  K.  Doughten,  Lydia  Lippincott,  Joseph  Tomlinson,  Ann 
T.  Tomlinson,  Isaac  Nickolson,  Priscilla  Nickolson,  Abraham 
Lippincott,  Rachel  Lippincott,  Mary  S.  Reeves,  Jesse  Lippin- 
cott, Abigail  B.  Glover,  Ann  Eliza  Haines,  Mary  Fox. 

MARRIAGE    CERTIFICATE  OF 
CHARLES  N.  SHREVE  AND  SARAH  HARVEY. 

CHARLES  N.  SHREVE  and  SARAH  HARVEY  were  mar- 
ried March  15th,  1848,  at  a  Public  Meeting  held  at  the  house  of 
Peter  Harvey  in  Mansfield  Township,  Burlington  County,  New 
Jersey.       Certificate  in  customary  form. 

WITNESSES :  Peter  Harvey,  Elizabeth  E.  Harvey,  Peter  E. 
Harvey,  Martha  R.  Shreve,  Joseph  Shreve,  Joseph  Newbold, 
Josiah  Ellis,  Mary  E.  Harvey,  Rebecca  Shreve,  Rebecca  P.  Har- 
vey, Samuel  H.  Shreve,  Lydia  I.  Harvey,  Ann  B.  Black,  Char- 
lotte Ann  Shreve,  Charlotte  B.  Harvey,  Mary  Ellis,  Nathan  W. 
Black,  C.  G.  Atkinson,  M.  H.  Potts,  Joseph  S.  Quicksall.  Ann 
N.  Shreve,  Sarah  Ann  Aaronson,  Charles  E.  Folwell,  Jacob  E. 
Ridgway,  Sarah  S.  Ridgway,  Emily  S.  Taylor,  Mahlon  Hutch- 
inson, Amy  N.  Hutchinson,  Charlotte  S.  Newbold.  Amos  E. 
Harvey,  Matilda  Pitman,  Mary  Tallman,  Sarah  Shreve,  Martha 
S.  Earl,  William  C.  Taylor,  Nathan  Folwell,  Thomas  B.  Har- 
vey, Robert  Aaronson. 

JOURNAL  OF  COL.  ISRAEL  SHREVE  FROM  JERSEY  TO  THE 

MONONGAHALA. 

Journal  of  travel  from  Township  of  Mansfield.  County  of  Bur- 
lington in  the  State  of  New  Jersev  to  the  Townslup  of  Rostrovcr 
in  the  County  of  Westmoreland.  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  party  consisting  of  the  following  Persons.  Israel  Mireve 
and  Mary  his  wife  with  their  children,  viz.  Kczia.  Hester  Israel, 
George  Greene,  Rebecca  and  Henry,  with  John  Fox  an.l  James 
Starkey,  three  two  horse  waggons  and  tliree  Cows. 


604  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

William  Shreve  and  Rhoda  his  Wife  with  their  children  viz, 
Anna  and  Richard. 

Joseph  Beck  and  Sarah  his  Wife  with  their  children,  Benja- 
min, Rebecca,  Elizabeth,  Henry,  Joseph  and  Ann,  with  one  three 
horse  waggon,  Daniel  Hervey  and  Sarah  his  wife  and  their  child 
Job  with  a  Mulatta  Boy  named  Thomas,  and  Joseph  and  Ann 
Wheatly,  John  Shelvill  one  three  and  one  two  horse  Waggon 
and  one  cow  (in  all  29  Souls). 

Monday  the  7th  of  July,  1788 — Set  out  and  crossed  the  Dela- 
ware at  Donkses  Ferry  where  we  parted  with  a  Number  of  our 
Relations  and  friends  who  had  accompanied  us  and  continued 
on  to  the  Sign  of  General  Washington,  17^  miles  to-day,  here 
staid  all  night.  Rainy  in  the  Night. 

Tuesday  the  8th  of  July — Set  out  early,  halted  in  the  City 
of  Philadelphia  several  hours  getting  necessaries ;  Left  the  City 
and  passed  the  Schuylkill  over  a  Bridge  at  the  Middle  Ferry, 
halted  on  the  Hill  on  the  other  Side. 

Set  out  again  and  Halted  at  the  Sign  of  the  Buck  21  miles  to 
day,  Stayed  all  Night.  — -— ~  ~_ 

Wednesday  the  9th  July — Set  out  at  Sunrise,  Daniel  Harvey 
and  wife  being  unwell  halted  and  breakfasted  at  the  Sign  of  the 
Spread  Eagle,  here  for  the  first  time  in  our  Journey  boiled  the 
Tea  Kettle,  Set  out  again  hindered  by  having  two  horse  shoes 
put  on,  hard  showers  of  Rain  to  day,  halted  at  Downington,  22 
Miles  to-day,  Stayed  all  Night. 

Thursday  the  loth  July — Set  out  again  hindered  some  time 
getting  forage  at  a  Mill,  went  on  over  exceedingly  muddy  bad 
roads,  halted  and  dined  at  Caleb  Ways,  here  perceived  the  Black 
mare  badly  foundered,  drenched  her  with  salt  and  water  and  sent 
her  to  the  light  waggon,  went  on  and  halted  at  the  Sign  of  the 
Marriner's  Compass,  kept  by  a  Mr.  Taylor,  in  Pequa  Valley,  13^^ 
Miles  to-day  only,  occasioned  by  bad  Roads  and  crossing  the 
South  Mountain  and  one  of  my  waggons  drove  by  James  Star- 
key  oversetting  bottom  upwards,  to  day  the  women  were  much 
fatigued  by  walking,  Sarah  Hervey  walked  eight  and  a  half 
miles  over  the  Hill  at  one  heat. 

Friday  the  nth  July — Set  out  and  passed  over  Roads  full  of 
bad  Mudholes,  halted  and  breakfasted  at  the  Sign  of  the  Hat 
kept  by  Andrew  Coldwell,  hindered  this  morning  by  getting 
clasps  put  round  the  felloe  of  a  wheel,  went  on  over  muddy  roads 
to  George  Prisly  at  the  head  of  the  Great  Spring,  Sign  of  the 
Bird  in  Hand  and  dined.  Set  out  again  and  crossed  the  Cane- 
stoga  Creek  within  two  miles  of  Lancaster — 17  miles  to  day,  all 
cheery  and  in  high  spirits,  stayed  all  night,  it  being  the  height 
of  harvest,  took  particular  notice  of  the  wheat  which  is  bad  in 
general  so  far,  being  killed  by  the  severity  of  the  weather,  and 
much  mildewed. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII.Y.  605 

Saturday  the  12th  July— Set  out  Early  and  halted  some  time 
in  Lancaster,  had  one  new  horse  shoe  put  on.  Drove  out  of 
town  and  breakfasted  late— ^went  on,  halted  at  Scotts  ^lill  and 
dined  in  the  woods,  went  on  again  and  were  obliged  to  halt  at 
a  Private  House,  paraded  our  beds  in  a  barn,  this  did  not  set 
well.  Daniel  went  on  to  Elizabethtown  in  the  Night,  16  miles  to 
day. 

Sunday  13th  July— Set  out  and  halted  at  Alexander  Boggs ; 
at  the  Sign  of  the  Bear  in  Elizabethtown,  4  miles  to  day ;  Here 
Jchn  Gaston  and  Wife  overtook  us  on  their  way  home  to  the 
Monongahala  River. 

Monday  the  14th  July — Set  out  at  Sunrise,  halted  and  l)reak- 
fasted  at  Middletown ;  we  are  now  in  sight  of  the  Susquahanna 
River ;  went  on  to  the  Chambers  Ferry  crossed  over  to  Captain 
Simpsons, — Set  out  again  and  forded  a  rapid  Creek  called  Yel- 
low Breeches. — very  mirey  roads — halted  at  Pattersons  Tavern, 
8  miles  to  day,  stayed  all  night — here  is  good  level  land ;  the 
wheat  along  the  road  from  Lancaster  to  the  Susquahanna.  ap- 
pears to  have  plenty  of  straw  but  is  much  mildewed  and  rusty. 

Tuesday  the  15th  July — Set  out  again  passed  over  exceeding- 
ly good  level  land  and  halted  at  Carlisle  and  dined — here  lost  my 
Dog — Set  out  again  and  passed  over  level  roads  full  of  bad  mud 
holes,  halted  at  Robert  Simples  Tavern,  22  miles  to  day — Rainy 
night. 

Wednesday  i6th  July — Set  out  and  halted  at  Mr.  Cracken's 
Tavern  at  the  head  of  the  Great  Spring  and  breakfasted,  Road 
something  better  than  yesterday,  went  on  to  Shippensburg,  there 
halted  and  dined  at  Capt  Scotts  Tavern, — (when  we  dined  at 
Taverns  we  always  made  use  of  our  own  provisions.)  Set  out 
again  in  a  hard  rain,  by  advice  took  the  right  hand  road  that 
leads  over  the  three  hills,  lately  opened  and  made  by  a  Mr.  Skin- 
ner from  Jersey,  halted  at  Joseph  Fenleys  Tavern  at  the  Sign  of 
the  Ball,  19  miles  to-day,  a  rainy  night,  Roads  level  but  nuuldy 
in  places  to  day. 

Thursday  17th  July — Set  out  and  halted  at  Coopers  Tavern  at 
the  foot  of  the  first  hill  called  the  Blue  mountain  and  breakfasted, 
all  in  good  health  and  high  spirits.  Crops  from  the  Susquahann.i 
to  this  place  exceedingly  good  and  plenty,  free  from  mildew  and 
rust,  then  ends  the  good  land  until  over  all  the  hills  except  in 
spots,  and  here  began  sorrow.  Set  out  and  ascended  the  first 
Mountain  so  steep  that  we  were  obliged  to  double  the  teams  to 
get  up  and  very  stony  going  down  the  other  side,  in  lliis  valley 
crossed  a  Creek  called  Cannogoguinop,  halted  at  said  Mr  Skin- 
ners who  made  the  road.  A  hard  rain  coming  on  and  our  liorscs 
much  worried  we  stopped  the  afternoon.  8  miles  to  day.  stayed 
all  night.  Here  Joseph  Beeks  daughter  Ann  was  taken  sick. 


606  THE   GENEAI,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

Friday  i8th  July — Set  out  again  and  rose  the  second  hill 
called  the  North  Mountain,  this  as  steep  and  stony  as  the  first, 
at  the  west  fort  forded  a  Creek  in  Path  Valley,  went  on  and 
halted  at  a  Tavern,  the  Landlord  drunk,  a  man  who  calls  himself 
Noble  with  the  Landlady  on  the  Bed  nursing  the  Landlord  who 
was  fast  asleep ; — this  place  afifords  neither  forage  nor  water  and 
whiskey  nearly  out.  Coming  down  the  last  Hill  Daniel  Hervey 
left  his  stallion  to  follow  the  waggon,  the  horse  took  an  old  path 
and  caused  several  hours  search  before  he  was  found  stripped  of 
all  his  gears  but  the  collar,  consisting  of  a  new  blind  bridle,  a 
pair  of  leather  lines,  harnes,  back  and  belly  bands,  and  one  iron 
trace  the  other  having  been  taken  to  lock  the  waggon — about  2 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  set  out  and  ascended  the  third  hill  called 
the  Tuscarora  Mountain  which  is  much  steeper  than  the  other. 
At  or  near  the  top  there  are  several  Cabins,  in  one  lives  or  stays 
an  old  woman  who  appears  to  be  very  sick  and  in  distress.  At 
the  West  fort  of  this  third  Hill  is  a  good  farm — Went  on  a  mile 
farther  to  Mr  Gimmersons  who  keeps  a  Tavern  and  Store  of 
Goods  which  he  sells  as  cheap  for  hard  cash  as  such  Goods  are 
sold  in  Jersey  for  paper  money.  Here  had  the  misfortune  to 
break  one  of  my  Waggon  wheels,  sent  it  on  five  miles  this  even- 
ing to  be  repaired,  8  miles  only  to-day :  This  is  the  place  called 
the  Burnt  Cabins,  where  the  old  road  that  passes  through 
Chambers  Town  comes  into  the  old  Road  said  to  be  twenty 
miles  farther  than  the  new  one  but  much  better  and  shuns  two 
of  the  three  Hills  just  mentioned.  Our  women  complain  heav- 
ily on  acount  of  being  obliged  to  walk  on  foot  over  the  Moun- 
tain. 

Saturday  19th  July — About  eleven  o'clock  set  out  all  but  the 
disabled  Waggon  and  passed  over  barren  sideling  roads,  halted 
at  Capt  Birds  at  fort  Littleton,  5  miles  to  day,  one  or  two  pretty 
good  farms  in  this  valley,  here  stayed  for  the  Waggon  wheel 
which  was  not  finished  until  evening. 

Sunday  20th  July — Sent  the  repaired  wheel  to  the  Waggon, 
About  eleven  o'clock  had  a  further  hindrance  by  having  three 
horse  shoes  put  on.  Set  out  and  passed  over  barren  roads  good 
but  much  gullied,  halted  in  the  woods  at  a  Run  of  Good  Water 
at  the  foot  of  Sideling  Hill,  13  miles  to  day,  stayed  all  night, 
heavy  complaints  among  the  Women. 

Monday  21st  July — Set  out  and  ascended  Sideling  Hill  up  a 
good  new  Road  made  by  said  Skinner,  halted  on  the  top  and 
breakfasted  at  Henry  Livingstons  Tavern,  went  on  over  exceed- 
ingly stony  Roads  to  Rays  Hill,  here  cut  saplings  and  chained 
to  our  Waggons,  this  hill  steep,  gullied,  and  very  stony,  Skin- 
ners men  at  work  making  a  new  Road  down,  we  continued  on  to 
the  crossings  of  the  Juneatto,  forded  the  River,  halted  on 
the  Hill  at  a  Colonel  Martins  Tavern,  Land  Lord  nor  Lady  at 
home,  no  feed  but  2  Rye  sheaves  cut  up  for  which  I  paid  9d,  the 


OF  THE  SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  607 

girls  of  the  House  very  uncouth  and  surly ;  went  on  and  halted 
at  Cabin  Tavern  kept  by  a  Jersey  Dutchman;  12  miles  to-day. 
Road  from  Martins  barren  and  bad  sideling"  hill ;  one  felloe  of  one 
of  my  Waggons  gave  way,  Mr.  Shreve  put  in  a  new  one. 

Tuesday  22nd  July — Set  out  after  breakfast,  went  on  and 
passed  through  Bedford,  halted  for  a  horse  shoe,  went  on  four 
miles  further  and  halted  at  John  Bonnets  Tavern  at  the  forks  of 
the  Old  Pennsylvania  and  Glade  Roads,  15  miles  today,  Here 
is  an  excellent  farm  with  more  than  one  hundred  acres  of  the 
best  Meadow  land.  Joseph  Becks  child  very  ill,  stayed  here  all 
night. 

Wednesday  23rd  July — Set  out  late  in  the  morning,  went  over 
a  poor  country  and  in  the  evening  halted  at  a  poor  Dutch  Hut 
where  the  Landlady  was  very  angry  with  D.  H.  for  pulling  a 
radish.  No  feed  at  this  Tavern  nor  anything  else  but  whiskey, 
13  miles  to  day.      The  gnats  very  bad  here. 

Thursday  24th  July — Set  out  and  passed  on  five  miles  to  the 
fort  of 'the  Allagana  Mountain,  having  now  passed  twelve  miles 
along  Dry  Ridge  and  seen  but  two  or  three  houses  which  are 
very  poor, — went  on  and  ascended  the  mountain  which  is  noth- 
ing of  a  Hill  to  what  we  have  passed,  halted  and  dined  a  little 
off  the  road  on  the  Hill,  very  rainy,  we  then  proceeded  on  from 
the  Allagana  one  mile  into  the  Glades  and  halted  at  Christian 
Spikers  where  we  stayed  the  remainder  of  the  Day  on  account 
of  the  illness  of  the  child,  13  miles  to  day; — About  eleven  o'clock 
this  evening,  Ann  Beck  daughter  of  Joseph  Beck  departed  this 
life  to  the  great  grief  of  her  parents,  more  so  on  account  of  be- 
ing far  distant  from  their  former  home. 

Friday  25th  July — Sent  to  Berlin  for  a  Coffin  which  arrived 
towards  Evening  when  the  child  was  decently  interred  in  Mr. 
Spikers  family  Burying  ground.  Stayed  here  all  night  again. 
Still  raining  by  spells. 

Saturday  26th  July— Hired  George  Pancakee  and  two  horses 
to  put  before  my  heaviest  Waggon  for  8-4  per  day  and  find  him 
and  horses.  Set  out,  halted  at  a  Blacksmiths,  had  two  clasps 
put  on  my  Waggon  wheel  and  one  horse  shoe  put  on —  Set  out 
and  halted  at  Mr.  Blacks,  here  is  a  family  waiting  for  Judsims. 
went  on  taking  a  right  hand  road  at  an  empty  Cabm  on  account 
of  the  other  Road  being  cut  so  much  by  heavily  loaded  Wag- 
gons, halted  and  dined  at  one  Jacob  Louts,  went  on  and  halted 
at  a  Dunken  called  Perkeys,  15  miles  to  day.  The  land  m  the 
Glades  on  the  Roads  we  have  passed  poor.  r       1       1     . 

Sunday  27th  July— Set  out  and  after  going  a  few  lumdrod 
yards  missed  the  most  material  part  of  Daniel  Herveys  property, 
it  having  gone  before  and  taken  a  wrong  road,  a  hue  and  cry 
was  raised  when  to  his  great  joy  it  was  found  unhurt  W  e 
passed  on  and  began  to  rise  Laurel  Hill,  halted  and  breakfasted 
at  a  run  of  Water.  Set  out  again  and  ascended  to  the  top  of  the 


608  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

Mountain  over  miry  and  stony  Roads,  then  soon  began  to  de- 
scend, first  down  a  short  steep  hill,  then  a  long  gradual  descent 
through  chestnut  Brush,  the  timber  appearing  to  have  been 
killed  by  fire  sometime  before,  huckle  berries  here  as  well  as  in 
many  places  before  very  plainly  on  the  low  green  bushes, — this 
Road  down  is  over  logs  and  stones  enough  to  dash  all  to  pieces : 
At  length  we  arrived  at  a  house  in  Legenear  Valley  it  being 
Sunday  and  rain  coming  on  we  stayed  the  afternoon  and  all 
night.  Our  women  exceedingly  fatigued  by  walking  over  the 
Mountain. 

Monday  28th — Set  out  and  after  passing  three  miles  halted 
and  breakfasted.  Set  out  again  and  found  the  steepest  hill  we 
had  met  with,  in  going  up  Chestnut  Hill  were  obliged  to  put 
six  horses  to  some  of  the  heaviest  waggons.  Raining  hard — 
Descend  the  Ridge  and  came  into  the  other  road  which  is  so 
miry  as  to  sink  the  Waggons  to  the  hubs  in  many  places, 
stopped  at  a  Blacksmiths  and  had  one  shoe  put  on  one  of  my 
horses —  Set  out  again  and  met  Joseph  Wood  on  his  way  to  Jer- 
sey from  Little  Kenhaway,  he  informed  me  that  a  house  was 
ready  for  me  in  the  forks  of  Youghaina,  went  on  and  was  over- 
taken by  John  Fox  with  the  intelligence  that  one  of  Daniel  Her- 
veys  Waggons  had  broken  down.  I  halted  at  John  Bennetts 
junior  it  being  the  first  house  over  all  the  mountains.  In  the 
evening  all  the  waggons  arrived  less  Daniel  Herveys  two.  12 
miles  today —  D.  Harvey  last  evening  in  coming  from  his 
Waggon  to  Mr.  Bennetts,  got  out  of  the  Road ;  it  being  very 
dark  he  could  not  find  it  again  and  was  forced  to  take  up  his 
lodging  in  the  Woods  until  day.  Sarah  Harvey  and  Sarah  Beck 
walked  six  miles  over  very  bad  Roads  this  afternoon  and  arrived 
much  wearied. 

Tuesday  29th  July — Sent  for  D.  Harveys  broken  waggon  and 
got  a  new  axle-tree  put  in.  We  are  now  clear  of  the  Moun- 
tains over  which  we  have  with  much  difficulty  got  so  far  safely 
except  the  misfortune  of  losing  the  child.  The  Allagania  moun- 
tain, the  Back  Bone  of  America  or  the  United  States,  is  easy  to 
ascend,  being  a  long  gradual  ascent  up  Dry  Ridge.  Upon  it, 
especially  on  the  East  side  are  very  large  white  pines  in  great 
plenty;  the  Glade  is  a  high  country  or  piece  of  land  18  miles 
wide : — Between  this  and  the  Laurel  mountain  the  road  for  many 
miles  is  through  chestnut  Timber,  such  I  never  before  saw  for 
size  and  height —  In  many  places  as  many  rails  could  be  cut 
on  an  acre  as  could  be  got  out  of  the  best  Cedar  Swamp  in  Jer- 
sey.      The  land  is  of  little  value  but  for  timber. 

Wednesday  30  July — Set  out  halted  and  breakfasted  at  Mr. 
Robesons,  went  on  through  a  settlement  on  good  level  land  for 
this  country,  stopped  and  dined  within  four  miles  of  Budds 
Ferry,  here  found  a  Mr.  Brunt  with  a  large  family  from  Hunten- 
don  in  Jersey  bound  for  Kentucky,  went  two  miles  further  and 


JOH.V    M.    SHRKVE. 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  609 

found  Moses  Juttle  waiting  for  Judge  Symmes,  went  on  again 
and  forded  Youghagaina  River,  the  water  being  so  high  as  to 
conie  into  some  of  the  waggons  that  happened  to  drive  a  little 
amiss —  Halted  and  stayed  all  night  at  Budd's  Ferry— 14  miles 
to  day—  We  are  now  in  the  forks—  Here  I  received  Colonel 
Bayard's  letter  of  instructions  where  to  find  the  house  prepared 
for  me. 

Thursday,  31st  July.— Set  out,  and  halted  at  Capt.  Petersons, 
where  Cawet  formerly  lived;  went  on,  and  took  the  Elizabeth- 
town  Road  for  several  miles,  when  all  the  waggons  left  me  and 
turned  off  to  the  right  hand  near  the  meeting  house  to  Asher 
Williams.  I  went  on  with  my  family,  and  turned  to  the  left  of 
Mr.  Walter  Walls.  A  hard  rain  coming  on,  and  the  road  diffi- 
cult to  find,  1  stayed  the  afternoon  and  all  night.  Mr.  Wall  is 
a  Jerseyman,  and  very  kind. 

Friday,  ist  August. — Set  out.  Mr.  Wall  sent  his  son  James 
as  a  guide  with  me ;  after  going  a  mile  or  two,  met  Mr.  Joseph 
Lemmon,  the  owner  of  the  house  I  was  going  to,  with  Mr. 
Taylor.  Walter  Carr  also  accompanied  us,  with  several  others, 
to  our  new  habitation,  where  we  arived  about  one  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon —  All  well,  after  a  very  fatiguing  journey  of  25  days 
since  leaving  Jersey.  The  house  provided  for  me  is  a  new  one, 
30  feet  by  26,  two  stories  high,  built  of  hewed  white  oak  Logs, 
with  a  very  good  stone  chimney.  The  house  is  not  finished,  no 
family  having  lived  in  it  until  we  came.  We  set  to,  stopped  it 
with  lime  and  clay,  laid  the  upper  floor  with  Chirety  boards,  and 
it  is  now  pretty  comfortable  for  Summer. —  There  is  a  Spring  of 
good  water  within  about  five  rods  of  the  door. 

I  have  the  privilege  of  pasture  and  fourteen  acres  of  good  land 
to  sow  this  fall  with  wheat,  and  plenty  of  apples  for  house  use, 
&c.  &c. 

I  have  ridden  over  some  of  the  neighborhood,  and  must  say 
that  the  land  in  general  is  exceedingly  good,  producing  excel- 
lent crops  of  grain —  Many  parts  are  too  rich  for  wheat,  though 
the  crops  in  general  are  good.  Indian  corn  in  some  places  is 
excellent,  in  other  fields  it  has  been  hurt  by  the  wet  season — 
All  that  truth  can  say  against  the  place  is  that  the  land  in  general 
is  hilly,  though  even  the  sides  of  the  hills  are  very  rich,  produc- 
ing Walnut,  Sugar  Trees,  Ash,  with  a  variety  of  other  woods. 
&c. —  As  to  the  inhabitants,  they  are  mostly  from  Jersey,  very 
kind  to  new  comers,  as  well  as  to  one  another ;  they  live  in  a  pkun 
way,  not  spending  much  in  Dress  and  foppery,  but  are  well  pro- 
vided with  the  real  necessaries  of  Hfe. 

ISRAEL  SHREVE 
Rostrover  Township,     Westmoreland   County,     P.Min<;vlvama, 

August  loth,  1788. 

By  Jacob  Keelor,  who  faithfully  discharged  his  duty  m  care- 
fully driving  a  waggon. 


610  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

Forks  of  Yough,  Deer.  26th,  1789 
Dear  Brother: 

Having  an  opportunity  to  Philada.,  I  embrace  it,  and  mention 
my  situation  or  intended  one.  Since  I  have  been  here  have 
wished  to  get  Washington's  Bottoms,  and  have  at  last  obtained 
the  whole  tract  on  rent  for  five  years.  I  wrote  to  the  General 
by  his  Agent  in  this  County,  Colonel  Canon,  who  a  few  weeks 
ago  returned  from  New  York ;  the  General  was  pleased  to  order 
Colonel  Canon  to  let  me  have  the  whole  of  the  Bottoms  so  called 
at  my  own  offer. —  The  old  farm  contains  about  80  acres  of  im- 
proved upland  and  about  40  of  the  best  kind  of  meadow,  a  bear- 
ing orchard  of  120  apple  &  100  peach  trees;  the  buildings  as. 
good  as  most  in  this  country — pretty  well  situated,  and  five  oth- 
er improved  farms  that  at  this  time  rent  for  £43 — 10 —  I  am 
accountable  for  the  whole  rent,  which  altogether  is  £60 — so 
that  I  shall  have  the  old  place  for  £  16 — 10,  to  be  paid  either 
in  money  or  wheat  at  3s.  per  Bushel. 

I  considered  that  land  at  the  Miami  Settlement  was  rising 
fast,  and  that  I  had  better  pay  this  low  rent  for  a  well  improved 
farm  than  barter  away  my  land  at  a  low  rate  for  land  here — 
Land  does  not  rise  much  in  this  place,  owing  to  the  great  emi- 
gration down  the  River.  It  seems  as  if  people  were  crazy  to 
get  afloat  on  the  Ohio.  Many  leave  very  good  livings  here, 
set  out  for  they  know  not  where,  but  too  often  find  their  mistake. 

I  believe  this  as  good  as  any  of  the  settlements  down  the  River 
for  the  present.  The  Mississippi  trade  is  open  at  this  time, 
and  all  the  Wheat,  Whiskey,  Bacon,  &c.,  buying  up  by  those 
concerned  in  it;  the  highest  price  for  Wheat  is  4s  in  trade,  or 
3s.  9.  cash,  whiskey,  3s.  cash,  and  Bacon,  9d.  p.  lb.  cash,  &c — 

On  the  farm  where  I  am  going  is  as  good  a  stream  for  a  Grist 
Mill  as  any  in  the  whole  forks,  and  a  Mill  that  can  be  set  going 
for,  I  believe,  £50,  and  a  number  of  years  given  for  the  repairs. 
I  am  in  hopes  of  being  able  to  set  it  going  as  it  will  produce 
more  grain  than  all  the  six  farms  on  the  tract. 

I  am  to  have  possession  the  first  of  April  next — and  flatter 
myself  I  have  as  good  a  chance  as  any  person  in  my  circum- 
stances could  expect —  I  shall  have  nothing  to  attend  to  but  my 
own  private  concerns — and  think  this  way  of  life  far  preferable 
to  any  other. —  Richard  Shreve  is  to  have  one  of  the  small  farms ; 
they  contain  of  improved  land  as  follows ;  one  40  acres  upland 
and  5  good  meadow;  one,  35  acres  upland  and  7  good  meadow; 
one,  about  35  acres  upland  and  6  good  meadow;  the  other  two 
about  25  acres  upland  and  5  or  6  of  good  meadow  each ;  the 
whole  in  fences,  they  being  the  year  before  last  rented  for  re- 
pairs only,  &c.  Peggy  Shreve  has  a  daughter ;  she  and  her 
husband  have  been  very  sickly  this  last  fall  but  have  recovered. 
I  am  grandfather  to  another  son ; — John  and  his  wife  pretty  well, 


OF  THE   SHREVE  FAMILY.  611 

as  is  our  family  at  present,  but  expect  the  measles,  as  it  is  in 
the  school  where  our  boys  go.  I  hope  you  are  all  well  also — 
I  am,  with  great  respect  and  love. 

Your  Brother, 

ISRAEL  SHREVE 
To  Caleb  Shreve,  Esq., 

The  superscription  on  the  back  is : 

To  Caleb  Shreve,  Esquire, 

Mansfield,  Burlington  County, 
New  Jersey. 
Mr.  Richard  Jones  \  To  be  left  at  Charles  French's,  merchant, 
favd.  by  J       next  door  to  Old  Ferry,  Philada. 

PERSONAL  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  SERVICES  OF  LIEUT.  JOHN 

SHREVE  OF  THE  NEW  JERSEY  LINE  OF 

THE  CONTINENTAL  ARMY. 

Soon  after  the  battle  on  Bunker's  (or  Breed's)  Hill,  near 
Boston,  in  the  province  of  Massachusetts,  Congress,  composed 
of  delegates  chosen  in  the  13  United  Colonies,  ordered  four 
regiments  to  be  raised  in  New  Jersey.  William  i^Iaxwell  was 
appointed  Colonel  of  the  Second  regiment,  and  my  father,  Is- 
rael Shreve,  was  appointed  Lieut.  Colonel  of  the  same  regiment ; 
Maxwell  took  charge  of  four  companies,  rendezvous  in  Tren- 
ton, and  the  other  four  companies  were  under  the  command  of 
my  father  at  Burlington.  Their  commissions  (I  believe)  were 
dated  in  November  of  that  year ;  the  companies  were  all  com- 
pleted in  December,  but  clothing,  arms  and  other  equipments 
could  not  be  procured  for  all  the  men  until  the  month  of  Feb- 
ruary. Maxwell's  men  were  supplied  first,  and  marched  for 
Canada  with  the  other  three  regiments,  the  first  commanded  by 
Colonel  Ogden,  the  third  by  Colonel  Dayton  and  the  fourth 
by  Colonel  Marten.  They  passed  over  Lakes  George  and 
Champlain  and  down  the  River  Saint  Lawrence  on  the  ice  to 
the  plains  of  Abraham  at  Quebec.  My  father  followed  the  last 
of  February  with  his  four  companies,  and  took  me  with  him. 
We  passed  through  Trenton,  past  Sussex  Court  House  i"  ;\^;w 
Jersev  and  Kingston  (alias  Esopus)  to  Albany  in  Ne^y  York. 
where  we  stayed  several  weeks  waiting  for  the  ice  to  disappear 
in  the  lakes;  here  we  were  joined  by  Colonel  Buels  regiment 
from  Connecticut  and  several  companies  from  Pennsvlvania.  \\  e 
proceeded  up  the  Hudson  river  to  old  Fort  Edward,  then  over 
to  Fort  George,  at  the  head  of  Lake  George,  where  we  remained 
some  time  for  the  ice  to  pass  out  of  Lake  Champlain  and  the 
river  Saint  Lawrence,  collecting  batteaux  and  loaduig  t  urn 
with  cannon  balls,  bombshells  and  other  mihtary  stores.  When 
the  ice  was  gone  out  of  Lake  Champlain  we  with  25  or  30  "^on 
in  each  boat,  cut  through  the  ice  a  considerable  distance  in  Lake 


612  THE   GENBAi,OGY   AND   HISTORY 

George,  passed  Ticonderoga,  Crownpoint  and  through  Lake 
Champlain ;  then  passed  Fort  St.  Johns  down  the  rapids  to  Fort 
Chamblee,  from  thence  down  the  beautiful  River  Sorel  to  the 
River  St.  Lawrence,  thence  down  the  latter  river  between  several 
islands,  then  through  Lake  St.  Peter,  said  to  be  thirty  miles  wide 
each  way,  the  St.  Lawrence  river  passing  through  it.  A  heavy 
gale  of  wind  came  on  us  as  we  were  about  the  middle  of  the 
lake;  we  all  reached  the  shore  in  safety  in  the  dark  night,  but 
several  of  the  batteaux  filled  with  water.  Next  morning  we 
got  into  the  river  below,  and  passed  down  in  a  heavy  shower  of 
snow  by  the  town  of  Three  Rivers,  Point  Shambo,  and  landed 
at  Wolfe's  Cove  in  sight  of  Quebec  City ;  they  fired  cannon  shot 
at  us,  which  fell  short  of  us,  but  we  heard  the  shot  or  balls  whis- 
tle, which  were  the  first  English  bullets  that  I  ever  heard  scream- 
ing in  the  air,  but  not  the  last.  We  marched  up  General  Wolfe's 
road  to  the  plains  of  Abraham  ,and  joined  our  other  troops,  I 
believe  on  the  2nd  or  3rd  day  of  May,  1776.  A  fire  ship  had 
been  prepared,  to  set  the  enemy's  shipping  in  the  harbor  on 
fire,  and  was  in  waiting  for  our  arrival  to  storm  the  city.  After 
preparing  ladders,  an  attempt  was  made  to  set  the  enemy's  ship- 
ping on  fire,  and  our  army  marched  with  the  ladders  to  scale  the 
walls ;  but  the  ship  had  been  fired  too  soon,  and  blew  up  before 
she  reached  the  enemy,  and  our  troops  threw  down  their  lad- 
ders and  returned  to  the  encampment.  The  next  day  the 
British  fleet  arrived  in  sight  of  the  city  with  a  reinforcement  of 
nine  or  ten  thousand  troops ;  our  army  then  raised  the  siege 
and  retired  up  the  river  on  the  sixth  day  of  May,  1776. 

I,  with  Samuel  Shute,  son  of  Captain  Shute,  who  was  a  little 
younger  than  I  was,  with  our  guns  and  knapsacks  filled  with 
some  clothing  and  provisions,  were  sent  ofif  by  ourselves  with 
orders  to  remain  at  Point  Shambo  till  the  army  arrived  at  that 
place.  An  English  armed  schooner  came  up  the  river  ahead  ,of 
our  army  with  intent  to  capture  our  boats  at  Point  Shambo, 
which  were  in  a  cove  above  the  point.  She  frequently  fired  at 
Shute  and  me,  but  did  no  other  damage  than  to  kill  a  cow  be- 
longing to  a  Frenchman.  She  passed  on  ahead  of  our  army, 
and  at  low  water  got  half  way  up  the  rapids.  At  this  point,  the 
wind  dying  away,  she  drifted  down  and  came  to  anchor  below  the 
falls.  Our  army  came  on  before  a  vessel  could  ascend  the 
falls,  got  possession  of  the  boats  and  ascended  the  river,  passed 
over  Lake  St.  Peter,  and  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  River  Sor- 
el, where  we  met  General  Thompson  from  Pennsylvania  with 
fresh  troops  ;  they  being  full  of  fight,  would  go  and  meet  the  ene- 
my;  they  took  the  boats,  and  met  the  enemy  near  the  Three  Riv- 
ers Landing,  and  left  the  boats  without  a  guard.  The  enemy 
moved  many  vessels  up  the  river,  landed  their  troops  and  took 
possession  of  the  boats,  defeated      General  Thompson,   killed 


OF  TH^  SHRBVE   FAMILY.  613 

many,  and  took  him  and  half  of  his  men  prisoners.  The  sur- 
vivors had  to  pass  through  a  swamp  and  round  the  north  side 
of  Lake  St.  Peter,  and  cross  over  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Sorel. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  encampment  near  Quebec  General 
Thomas  of  New  England  commanded,  but  died  in  a  few  days 
with  the  small  pox  (and  many  of  the  New  England  soldiers  died 
also ;  the  British  knowing  the  New  Englanders  were  opposed 
to  being  inoculated  sent  out  spies  to  spread  the  disease  in  the 
American  camp  which  killed  more  Yankees  than  they  did).  Af- 
ter the  defeat  at  the  Three  Rivers  Sullivan  had  the  command. 

My  father  was  left  at  Sorel  to  collect  provisions.  When  the 
army  went  down  the  river  with  General  Thompson  I  stayed 
at  Sorel.  Captain  Ephraim  Anderson  who  was  blown  up  in  the 
fire  ship  and  considerably  burnt,  was  sent  express  to  Congress 
after  the  defeat  at  the  Three  Rivers,  and  my  father  sent  me  and 
Samuel  Shute,  a  son  of  Captain  Shute,  with  Captain  Anderson 
to  go  home  and  attend  a  school  to  fit  us  better  for  the  next  cam- 
paign, i  Gen.  Sullivan  conducted  our  army  up  the  River  Sorel 
and  over  Lake  Champlain,  and  made  a  stand  at  Mount  Inde- 
pendence, opposite  and  in  sight  of  Ticonderoga,  where  I  was 
appointed  Ensign,  a  few  days  after  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, in  the  Second  regiment.  The  four  New  Jersey  regi- 
ments were  raised  for  one  year,  and  were  discharged  in  Decem- 
ber, 1776. 

Capt.  Anderson  left  me  with  Samuel  Shute  at  Skenesborough 
contrary  to  promise,  and  took  the  most  of  my  money.  Samuel 
and  I  had  to  go  on  foot  by  ourselves  to  Albany ;  from  that  place 
we  went  in  a  vessel  to  New  York.  The  British  fleet  had  arrived 
near  Sandy  Hook  a  short  time  before,  and  we  could  see  their 
masts,  which  appeared  like  a  forest  of  dead  trees.  We  went  on 
foot  from  New  York  through  Elizabethtown,  Brunswick.  Prince- 
ton, Trenton  and  Bristol.  I  crossed  over  the  Delaware  to  Bur- 
lington, and  stayed  a  few  days  with  my  grandmother ;  then  went 
to  Philadelphia,  and  went  to  school,  and  continued  at  school  un- 
til the  Jersey  troops  were  discharged.  _ 

I  then  was  appointed  first  Ensign  in  the  Second  Regiment, 
my  recruiting  warrant  was  dated  the  26th  of  December.  1776. 
Wm  Maxwell  was  appointed  Brigadier  Genl,  and  my  father 
commissioned  Colonel  of  the  Second  Regiment.  Throe  new 
regiments  were  ordered  to  be  raised;  Col.  Ogden  command- 
ed the  First,  Col.  Shreve  the  Second  and  Col.  Dayton  tlieThird^ 
The  new  regiments  were  organized  and  mustered  the  first   of 

February,  1777.  ,  ,^       _  .,^,  ^. 

The  enemv  having  been  driven  out  of  New  Jersey,  except  at 
Brunswick  and  Amboy,  Gen.  Maxwell  was  appointed  to  com- 
mand the  New  Jersev  Brigade,  consisting  of  three  re.giments. 


614  THE  ge;ne;ai,ogy  and  history 

and  ordered  to  watch  them  at  Brunswick,  and  to  be  on  the  hnes 
between  Elizabethtown,  Newark  and  New  York.  The  enemy- 
came  out  from  Brunswick  and  had  an  engagement  with  our  reg- 
iment at  the  Short  Hills ;  we  lost  Captain  Ephraim  Anderson, 
killed. 

I  was  appointed  Lieutenant  the  ist  of  July.  I  was  taken 
sick  with  a  fever,  and  went  to  Col.  John  Olds,  twelve  miles  east 
of  the  town  of  Reading,  in  Pensylvania,  where  my  father's  fam- 
ily were  residing  after  the  enemy  had  overrun  New  Jersey.  I 
was  very  low  with  the  fever  for  several  weeks.  When  I  was 
well  enough  to  ride  out.  Col.  Olds  took  me  to  several  harvest 
fields,  where  a  dozen  or  more  women  were  reaping  and  securing 
the  wheat,  and  not  a  man  with  them ;  their  fathers,  husbands, 
brothers  were  at  camp  with  General  Washington,  watching  the 
movements  of  the  enemy. 

The  British  had  embarked  in  their  fleet,  and  were  maneuver- 
ing on  the  coast  between  Boston  and  the  Chesapeake,  with  the 
intention  of  baffling  Gen.  Washington,  and  keeping  the  Ameri- 
can Army  scattered  from  Boston  to  Philadelphia.  They  then 
sailed  up  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  landed  their  army  at  the 
head  of  Elk.  I  had  by  this  time  recovered  my  health  and  join- 
ed my  regiment  which  was  on  the  march.  We  passed  through 
the  cities  of  Philadelphia  and  Wilmington  and  halted  and  pre- 
pared to  meet  the  enemy  within  two  miles  of  the  town  of  New- 
port, where  the  British  army  lay;  this  was  on  the  loth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1777.  The  enemy  moved  in  the  evening,  not  to  attack 
us  where  we  were,  but  to  get  round  our  right  flank.  Washing- 
ton perceiving  their  intent,  moved  our  army  in  the  night,  and 
we  crossed  the  River  Brandywine  at  daylight  the  next  morning, 
the  most  of  our  army  fording  at  Chads'-ford ;  but  Gen.  Stirling's 
division  composed  of  Gen.  Maxwell's  brigade  of  New  Jersey 
troops,  and  Gen.  Conway's  brigade  of  Pennsylvania  troops, 
crossed  at  Brinton's  ford,  about  two  miles  above,  when  we,  in 
sight  of  the  ford,  laid  on  the  leaves  in  the  woods  in  a  line  on  our 
arms  to  rest  and  wait  for  orders. 

About  ten  o'clock  a  messenger  came  with  the  information 
that  the  main  British  army  was  on  the  road  leading  to  Jeffrey's 
ford,  about  three  miles  above  Brinton's,  and  that  part  of  their 
army  had  been  ordered  to  proceed  to  Chads'-ford,  and  to  make 
a  feint  of  crossing  at  that  place  to  keep  our  army  there,  while 
they  made  a  landing  above.  Upon  this  Washington  ordered 
Gen.  Stirling's  division  to  go  up  and  hold  the  enemy  at  Jeffrey's 
ford  as  long  as  possible,  while  he  recrossed  the  river  and  attack- 
ed that  part  of  their  army  that  was  sent  there.  Two  brigades 
had  recrossed,  and  the  rest  of  our  army  was  on  the  move  to  join 
them,  when  another  messenger  came  and  said  the  British  troops 
that  were  seen  on  their  march  for  Jeffrey's  ford  were  only  a  small 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  615 

party  sent  up  to  draw  up  and  divide  our  army,  so  that  the  main 
British  army  could  easily  force  their  way  over  at  Chads'-ford. 
Washington  thinking  the  two  Brigades  that  had  recrossed  would 
be  in  great  danger,  ordered  them  back,  and  directed  Stirling's 
Division  to  halt  for  further  orders.  In  less  than  one  hour  the 
third  messenger  came  and  said  the  main  British  army  had  ac- 
tually crossed  above,  and  were  on  their  march  down  the  river  on 
the  East  side.  Gen.  Stirling  was  ordered  up  to  meet  them ;  on 
going  half  a  mile  we  met  them  at  Birmingham  Meeting  House, 
two  miles  below  where  they  crossed.  It  was  supposed  by  many 
of  our  officers  that  the  second  messenger  was  in  the  British 
interest,  and  gave  that  information  to  divide  the  American  army 
and  give  the  enemy  the  advantage,  which  proved  to  be  the  case. 
The  enemy  outnumbering  us  four  to  one,  turned  our  right  flank 
and  broke  off  platoon  after  platoon.  When  we  had  to  give  way, 
the  enemy  in  our  front  was  so  much  cut  up  they  did  not  follow 
us.  We  got  off  all  our  wounded,  the  enemy  put  theirs  in  the 
Meeting  House,  and  remained  there  the  next  day  to  bury  the 
dead.  Two  men,  Jeremiah  McMahan  and  Ezekicl  Tobs.  were 
severely  wounded  near  me ;  they  both  recovered.  My  father 
was  also  severely  wounded  in  the  thigh.  I  took  him  that  night 
from  the  battle  ground  to  near  the  town  of  Darby,  where  we 
stayed  until  morning,  then  through  Philadelphia  to  one  of  my 
uncles  in  New  Jersey.  When  we  stopped  to  dress  his  wound, 
and  unbuttoned  his  breeches  at  the  knee,  the  bullet,  which  had 
been  flattened  on  one  side  by  striking  the  bone,  rolled  down  on 
his  boot.  I  believe  one  of  my  sisters  has  it  now.  On  our 
retreat  we  met  a  Virginian  division  coming  to  assist  us.  but  it 
was  too  late ;  I  believe  they  were  not  engaged  with  the  enemy 
that  day.  This  account  of  the  battle  at  Brandywine  does  not 
agree  with  some  statements  written  of  that  engagement,  but 
what  I  have  written  respecting  it  I  believe  to  be  true.  There 
was  harder  fighting  at  Chads'-ford,  where  Gen.  La  Fayette  was 
wounded.  The  American  army  being  scattered,  the  enemy 
had  the  advantage. 

After  they  obtained  possession  of  Philadelnhia.  I  went  with 
my  father  to  Reading  in  Pennsylvania.  I  joined  the  regiment 
at  White  Marsh  a  short  time  after  the  battle  at  Germaiitown. 
Our  brigade  was  ordered  to  cross  the  river  at  Scluiylkil.  and 
break  up  a  redoubt  the  Hessians  were  building  near  Gray's  ferry, 
opposite  Philadelphia.  We  were  ordered  to  attack  the  fort  on 
three  sides  at  once.  North,  South  and  West;  I  had  the  middle 
forlorn  hope  on  the  West ;  they,  hearing  we  were  comuig  to  at- 
tack them,  left  the  fort  and  crossed  over  the  Schuylkd  River  to 
Philadelphia.  On  our  return  we  heard  the  explosion  and  saw 
fragments  flving  in  the  air  of  the  British  ship  of  war  which  blew 
up  near  Mud  Island  Fort.       We  then  went  into  winter  qunr- 


616  THE   GENBAI.OGY   AND   HISTORY 

ters,  and  built  log  huts  at  Valley  Forge,  where  the  whole  army 
suffered  for  want  of  provision  and  clothes.  I  was  sent  with  a 
scout  of  26  men  on  a  very  cold  night;  the  ground  had  been 
very  muddy,  and  having  frozen  suddenly,  was  very  rough,  there 
was  not  a  pair  of  shoes  in  the  detachment;  blankets  were  cut  up 
and  put  around  the  feet  of  some  of  the  men,  but  soon  were  worn 
out,  so  that  their  feet  come  to  the  ground,  and  they  could  be 
tracked  by  the  blood.  We  came  to  a  farmhouse  about  10  or  11 
o'clock  about  15  minutes  after  an  English  scout  had  left  the 
house ;  the  men  of  the  house  were  away,  the  women  said  if  we 
stayed  the  English,  they  were  afraid,  would  return  and  kill  us.  I 
told  her  we  came  to  meet  them  if  they  were  out,  and  were  not 
afraid  of  them.  I  let  the  men  lay  in  the  fresh  straw  in  the 
barnyard  near  an  hour  to  rest  themselves.  I  told  the  woman 
I  wanted  her  to  give  the  men  some  bread  and  milk  that  the 
English  had  left. 

She  with  reluctance  gave  each  of  them  some.  She  would  not 
tell  where  the  men  belonging  to  the  house  were.  I  expect 
they  were  gone  to  the  city  with  Drovisions  to  market.  She  ap- 
peared to  me  to  be  in  the  British  interest,  as  no  one  called  or 
known  to  be  a  Whig  would  stay  and  live  so  near  the  British 
army,  as  the  Tories,  vv^ho  were  worse  than  the  English,  would 
butcher  them.  We  followed  the  road  from  this  farmhouse  to 
the  river,  then  up  the  river  road  to  our  encampment  at  Valley 
i^'orge,  where  we  arrived  a  little  alter  daylight. 

My  father  had  now  recovered  sufificiently  to  join  his  regiment. 
After  we  received  a  partial  supply  of  clothing,  my  father  was 
ordered  to  take  his  regiment  across  the  River  Delaware  and 
make  a  stand  at  Haddonfiield.  about  seven  miles  from  Philadel- 
phia, to  watch  the  enemy  and  prevent  them  getting  any  supplies 
from  that  side  of  the  river.  The  English  could  not  remain  in 
that  city  much  longer,  unless  they  should  get  supplies  from  the 
country.  Our  patrols  stopped  a  great  quantity  of  provisions 
going  to  the  British. 

General  Washington  and  Congress  were  trying  to  increase 
the  army  that  he  could  prevent  the  enemy  from  returning  to 
New  York,  and  they  were  becoming  uneasy  in  their  situation,  as 
our  army  was  getting  fairly  supplied  with  clothing. 

I  have  thought  of  an  occurrence  which  happened  on  the  nth 
of  September,  1777,  the  day  of  the  battle  at  the  Brandy  wine. 
In  the  morning  of  that  day  of  the  battle  a  division  of  the  enemy 
came  near  Brinton's  ford  while  we  lay  in  the  woods  near  the 
ford ;  they  discovered  us  and  fired  several  bomb-shells  at  us, 
which  burst  in  the  tree  tops  near  where  we  were.  As  we  had 
been  marching  four  or  five  days  and  all  one  night,  some  of  our 
officers  obtained  a  pig,  with  the  intention  of  barbecueing  it,  that 
we  might  have  one  good  meal,  as  we  expected  hard  work  be- 


OF  THB  SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  617 

fore  night.  When  the  messenger  came  at  about  ten  o'clock  (as 
I  mentioned  before),  informing  us  that  the  main  body  of  the 
enemy  was  on  the  road  to  Jeffrey's  ford,  we  expected  to  be  or- 
dered soon  to  meet  them;  the  roasting  pig  was  examined,  it 
was  yet  quite  raw,  we  cut  off  sHces  and  roasted  them  before  the 
fire.  But  Captain  Stout  of  our  regiment  could  not  eat  any;  he 
was  asked  if  the  enemy's  bombshells  that  burst  over  our  heads 
had  taken  away  his  appetite.  He  replied:  "No,  gentlemen,  you 
know  me  better  than  that,  but  since  I  came  to  this  ground  I 'am 
satisfied  that  I  shall  not  eat  another  mouthful  or  see  the  light 
of  another  day,  but  you  will  see  that  I  will  do  my  duty  as  well 
as  any  of  you."  After  we  met  the  enemy  and  the  engagement 
commenced,  a  cannon  ball  went  through  Captain  Stout  and 
through  a  Sergeant  that  stood  behind  him  and  killed  both  of 
them.  This  I  know  to  be  truth —  I  heard  that  a  Captain  Ash- 
ton  of  the  British  army  told  this  story  after  that  battle  was  over. 
When  they  were  marching  down  on  the  east  side  of  the  river 
Brandywine  from  Jeffrey's  ford  and  in  view  of  the  Birmingham 
Meeting  House,  Captain  Piercy  of  the  British  army  said  that 
the  scenery  before  him  was  as  familiar  to  him  as  the  scen- 
ery at  his  native  place  in  Northumberland  (in  England) ;  it  had 
come  before  him  at  the  twilight  and  in  his  slumbers  over  and 
over  again  and  added,  "I  know  I  am  to  die  here."  The  battle 
soon  commenced,  and  Captain  Piercy  received  a  mortal  wound ; 
he  was  taken  to  the  Meeting  House,  and  died  before  night  in  the 
presence  of  Capt.  Ashton.  The  British  buried  the  next  day 
Colonel  Gordon  and  Capt.  Piercy  of  the  English  army  and  Capt. 
Stout  of  the  American  army  in  one  grave. 

Finding  the  enemy  in  Philadelphia  were  preparing  for  a  move, 
Gen.  Washington  sent  Gen.  Maxwell  with  the  rest  of  his  Brigade 
to  join  us.  While  he  prepared  our  army  to  move  after  or  to 
meet  them.  Maxwell  came  to  Mount  Holly,  where  my  father 
joined  him.  Maxwell  was  informed  that  the  enemy  was  fitting 
out  an  expedition  to  plunder  the  inhabitants  between  the  mouth 
of  Rancocas  River  and  the  city  of  Burlington  before  they  left 
Philadelphia,  and  sent  me  with  twenty-six  men  to  pass  down 
Rancocas  to  the  Delaware,  then  up  to  Dunk's  ferry,  and  try  to 
stop  them  if  they  came.  I  patrolled  all  the  night,  but  thov  did 
not  come,  and  I  returned  through  Burlington  to  Mount  Holly 
the  next  morning  and  joined  the  regiment.  The  encmv  soon 
after  crossed  their  whole  army  over  the  Delaware  at  Philadel- 
phia, and  began  their  march  toward  New  York.  When  thoy 
approached  near  Mount  Holly  I  was  sent  off  with  the  baggage 
of  the  Brigade  (I  believe  in  six  wagons)  to  pass  through  Bor- 
dentown  and  Trenton,  then  on  the  road  towards  Princeton,  there 
wait  at  the  Red  Barracks  until  the  enemy  had  passed  .\llcn- 
town  towards  Monmouth     Court  House,  as  it  appeared  they 


618  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

would  take  that  road.  Gen.  Washington  was  on  his  march  and 
crossing  the  River  Delaware  at  Howell's  and  Creel's  ferry  above 
Trenton  with  his  main  army.  When  he  with  the  army  crossed 
the  road  leading  from  Trenton  to  Princeton  towards  Monmouth 
Court  House,  I  followed  him  with  the  baggage  that  I  had  un- 
der my  care,  and  stopped  at  Englishtown,  a  small  village  three 
miles  north  of  the  Court  House.  General  Washington  met  the 
enemy  near  the  Court  House,  where  he  had  a  general  engage- 
ment with  them.  The  British  left  the  field  of  battle  and  retired 
to  their  former  encampment ;  Washington  kept  his  ground,  he 
had  planned  the  action  well,  and  if  General  Lee  had  obeyed  and 
executed  his  orders,  Washington  would  in  all  probability  have 
destroyed  and  taken  the  most,  if  not  all  of  the  enemy  at  that 
place.  This  action  occurred  on  the  27th  of  June,  1778.  Af- 
ter the  battle  the  British  left  their  dead  and  the  most  of  their 
wounded  on  the  battle  ground,  and  took  their  flight  in  the  night. 
Gen.  Washington  lay  \vrapped  in  his  cloak  under  a  tree  with 
his  troops  on  the  battle  ground  all  night,  waiting  for  Hght  to  re- 
new the  engagement,  but  the  enemy  had  fled.  The  day  of  the 
action  was  so  exceedingly  hot  that  many  soldiers  of  both  arm- 
ies fell  dead  from  the  great  heat  and  the  want  of  water.  Lee, 
was  for  disobedience  of  orders,  deprived  of  his  command  and 
sent  home.  The  day  after  the  battle  I  joined  the  Brigade  with 
the  baggage.  After  I  reached  the  battle  ground  I  halted  at  a 
Presbyterian  Meeting  House  and  barn,  both  filled  with  wounded 
men  of  the  American  and  English ;  the  surgeons  of  both  armies 
(the  enemy  had  left  several),  after  having  been  twenty-four  hours 
dressing  the  wounded,  had  not  got  through.  After  the  dead 
were  buried  we  remained  a  few  days  to  refresh  the  men.  The 
enemy  had  got  so  near  to  Sandy  Hook  they  were  protected  by 
their  shipping,  and  as  our  men  were  much  fatigued  it  was  not 
proper  to  follow  them  with  the  whole  army. 
^  The  enemy  in  a  few  days  reached  New  York.  Our  army  then 
went  to  the  west  and  north  of  New  York,  the  New  Jersey  Bri- 
gade, commanded  by  Gen.  Wm.  Maxwell,  took  our  former  sta- 
tion between  Amboy,  through  Woodbridge,  Elizabethtown  and 
Newark,  where  we  remained  through  the  summer,  the  follow- 
ing winter  and  the  forepart  of  the  summer  of  1779.  We  had 
many  skirmishes  with  the  enemy  during  this  time ;  they  at  one 
time  came  in  force  and  burnt  the  barracks  at  Elizabethtown,  and 
in  June  their  Gen.  Knyphausen,  with  about  eight  thousand 
troops,  passed  about  seven  miles  into  the  country,  and  burnt  a 
little  village  called  Connecticut-farms ;  after  plundering  the  in- 
habitants and  killing  the  wife  of  Parson  Colwell  and  burning 
his  house  near  Springfield,  they  returned  to  Efizabethtown.  los- 
ing many  men,  killed  and  wounded,  and  sergeant,  corporal  and 
twelve   men  taken  prisoners.       I   had  the   Camp   Guard  with 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  619 

twelve  tories  confined,  and  Gen.  Maxwell  sent  me  to  Chatham, 
a  village  three  miles  west  of  Springfield,  with  the  tories  and  the 
English  prisoners,  where  I  remained  about  a  week,  and  then 
took  them  to  Morristown,  put  them  in  jail,  and  joined  the  regi- 
ment on  the  lines  near  where  General  Knyphausen  lay  at  Eliz- 
abethtown. 

After  the  British  Gen.  Clinton  arrived  at  New  York  from 
Charlestown  in  South  Carolina  with  troops,  Gen.  Knyphausen, 
being  reinforced,  came  out  with  nine  or  ten  thousand  men  to 
destroy  our  stores  at  Morristown.  Maxwell  had  but  about 
fifteen  hundred  men,  but  the  militia  and  Gen.  Green  with  troops 
came  to  our  assistance.  My  father's  regiment,  with  Col.  An- 
gel's regiment  of  Rhode  Island  troops,  contended  with  the 
enemy  at  the  bridge  east  of  the  town  of  Springfield ;  after  their 
pioneers  had  relaid  the  bridge  and  crossed  over,  we  were 
forced  to  retire  to  the  bridge  west  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  of  the 
town  and  in  fair  view  of  it,  where  we  met  Gen  .Greene  and  sev- 
eral thousand  militia.  The  enemy  burnt  all  the  town,  but  two 
or  three  houses  belonging  to  Tories,  and  retreated  rapidly  to 
Elizabethtown  and  crossed  over  to  Staten  Island.  We  followed 
them,  but  no  engagement  was  brought  on.  The  inhabitants  re- 
siding on  the  road  said  they  had  thirty  wagons  on  their  retreat, 
all  filled  with  their  dead  and  wounded.  I  know  they  left  some 
of  their  dead  in  Springfield.  I  lost  one  man  killed  within  two 
steps  of  me  in  my  platoon,  and  received  a  slight  wound  in  one 
of  my  legs ;  this  engagement  took  place  on  the  27th  of  June, 
1779.  We  continued  in  that  neighborhood  until  the  latter  end 
of  August,  when  we  were  ordered  to  march  to  the  Susquehanna 
and  join  Gen.  Sullivan,  who  had  been  ordered  to  chastise  the  In- 
dians and  tories  who  massacred  the  inhabitants  on  the  Susque- 
hanna the  year  before.  We  arrived  at  Wvoming  (now  Wilkes- 
barre)  in  September,  then  proceeded  up  the  river  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Chemung  branch,  where  the  town  of  Athens  no\v  is.  At 
Wyoming  we  were  joined  by  troops  that  came  up  the  river  that 
from  Northumberland,  and  by  troops  came  down  the  river  from 
the  state  of  New  York.  While  wc  waited  here  for  the  latter 
troop  our  Brigade  marched  up  the  river  Chemung  twelve  miles 
in  the  night  of  an  Indian  town  by  that  name ;  we  arriveil  at  day- 
light. The  Indians  laid  in  ambush,  and  killed  one  of  our  men 
by  my  side  (he  touched  me  when  he  fell)  and  wounded  several, 
one  of  them  died.  We  knew  of  but  one  Indian  killed ;  we  burnt 
their  town  (ten  or  twelve  houses),  cut  down  several  acres  of  good 
corn,  and  returned  down  the  river,  carrying  corn,  pumpkins, 
garden  truck  and  the  dead  and  wounded  men  in  several  boats 
that  we  had  taken  up  the  river,  and  arrived  at  our  encampment 
in  the  afternoon.  After  remaining  here  a  few  days,  my  fatlier 
was  ordered  with  a  detachment  to  build  a  stockade  fort  at  a 


620  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

place  about  two  or  three  miles  up  the  two  rivers,  Susquehanna 
and  Chemung,  where  they  pass  each  other  within  about  one 
hundred  yards.  I  was  left  with  this  detachment.  The  fort  was 
called  Fort  Sullivan;  it  was  nearly  four  square,  about  90  yards 
one  way  and  a  little  under  the  other  way,  and  was  built  by  dig- 
ging a  trench  2>^  feet  deep,  and  placing  upright  logs  in  the 
trench  about  twelve  feet  high,  leaving  two  or  three  gateways.  Af- 
ter leaving  the  heavy  baggage  and  the  woman  that  belonged 
to  the  camp,  Gen.  Sullivan  marched  up  the  Chemung  River  to 
the  Indian  settlement  in  the  northwest  part  of  New  York  State, 
called  Genessee  Country,  inhabited  by  several  tribes  of  Indians 
and  tory  white  men,  who  were  under  the  influence  of  the  Eng- 
lish, and  hired  by  the  British  Government  to  burn  the  property 
and  kill  the  American  men,  women  and  children,  by  offering  a 
reward  for  all  the  scalps  they  could  take ;  our  army  killed  some 
of  them  and  lost  several  men  in  several  skirmishes,  burnt  their 
town  and  destroyed  their  corn  and  other  property,  but  could  not 
bring  the  Indians  and  tories  to  a  general  engagement;  the  Brit- 
ish had  troops  with  the  Indians.  After  destroying  all  that  could 
be  found,  our  army  returned  to  Fort  Sullivan ;  we  left  the  Fort 
and  passd  down  the  River  to  Wyoming  the  last  of  October.  We 
kept  the  boats  in  order  until  their  return.  I  had  four  boats 
under  my  care  going  up  and  steered  one  of  them.  Our  Brigade 
then  crossed  the  great  swamps  at  the  head  of  the  Lehigh  River, 
a  branch  of  the  Delaware,  marched  through  Easton,  and  passed  ) 
the  winter  near  Morristown  in  New  Jersey. 

I  got  leave  of  absence,  and  went  to  school  about  two  months 
and  boarded  at  my  uncle's,  Thomas  Curtis,  in  Burlington  Coun- 
ty. I  joined  the  regiment  before  the  opening  of  the  campaign 
in  the  spring  of  1780.  We  then  took  our  former  station  on  the 
lines,  and  had  frequent  skirmishes  with  the  British  on  Staten 
Island  at  Strawberry  Hill,  Ash  Swamp,  Woodbridge,  Elizabeth- 
town,  Newark,  Passaic  and  in  Bergen,  and  passed  the  summer  of  , 
1780  in  that  way.  When  the  enemy  sent  a  twenty  gun  ship  / 
up  the  River  Hudson,  conveying  their  Adjutant  General  John 
Andre  (the  spy),  she  came  to  anchor  at  the  head  of  Tappan 
Bay,  about  seven  miles  below  West  Point ;  Andre  landed,  had  an 
interview  with  Major  General  Benedict  Arnold,  who  conducted' 
him  to  West  Point  Forts,  and  gave  him  a  plan  of  the  forts  and 
public  works.  When  the  ship  took  her  station  so  near  the  high- 
lands and  so  near  the  Fort,  the  New  Jersey  Brigade  was  ordered 
up  the  river  to  the  little  village  of  Orangetown  near  the  river; 
here  we  met  Gen.  Greene  with  several  Brigades  of  New  Eng- 
land troops.  I  was  ordered  with  a  sergeant,  corporal  and  twen- 
1  ty-four  privates  to  take  a  stand  on  the  west  bank  of  the  bay, 
nearly  opposite  where  the  ship  lay,  and  watch  her  motions,  and 
prevent  her  having  intercoure  with  the  shore  on  that  side  of  the 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII,Y.  621 

river.       I  was  then  about  three  miles  above  Orangetown,  and 
was  to  remain  there  one  week  unless  sooner  recalled ;  after  be- 
ing there  a  few  days,  I  saw  a  barge,  with  four  oarsmen  and  two 
men  sitting  in  the  stern  sheets,  rowed  to  the  ship;  she  imme- 
diately weighed  anchor,  made  sail  and  passed  down  the  river, 
with  a  full  band  of  music  playing;  before  she  got  out  of  sight  . 
another  boat  came  out  of  the  narrows  from  West  Point,  rowed  1 
by  four  men,  and  with  two  sitting  in  the  stern ;  she  passed  on  by  \ 
me  and  landed  at  the  mouth  of  a  small  stream  called  the  Slote,  5 
which  comes  down  from  Orangetown.      She  was  the  guard  boat  ' 
from  West  Point,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Joseph  Edes,  with 
information  to  General  Greene  that  Major  John  Andre,  the  Ad-  ( 
jutant  General  of  the  British  Army,  a  spy,  had  been  taken  on  a    ! 
horse  within  a  short  distance  of  the  British  lines,  with  a  plan  of    j 
the  forts  and  works  in  the  handwriting  of  the  traitor  Gen.  Ben-  .  | 
edict  Arnold;  Major  Andre  gave  his  name  as  John  Anderson,    / 
and  had  a  pass  from  Arnold  with  that  name.  He  was  taken  by  ' 
three  militia  men,  and  conveyed  to  an  American  officer  at  an   . 
outpost,  who  suffered  him  to  write  a  letter  to  Arnold  under  the    ; 
name  of  John  Anderson,  informing  him  that  he  was  taken  pris-    • 
oner;  and  it  was  the  traitor  Gen.  Benedict  Arnold  that  I  saw  j 
making  his  escape  to  the  British  ship.       I  was  then  recalled, 
and  joined  the  regiment ;  General  Washington  returned  at  that 
time  from  Rhode  Island,  where  he  had  an  interview  with  the    i 
French  Admiral  De  Grasse.       Gen.  Washington  then  sent  the     | 
spy,  Major  John  Andre,  to  Orangetown  to  Gen.  Greene,  and 
called  on  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York  for  the  militia 
to  keep  possession  of  West  Point,  not  knowing  the  extent  of 
the  conspiracy  among  the  troops  that  Gen.  Arnold  had  under 
his  command.      Washington  sent  them  to  Gen.  Greene,  and  fol- 
lowed himself  as  soon  as  he  had  made  preparations  to  repair 
the  breaches  that  Arnold  had  made  in  several  of  the  fortifications 
while  the  spy  John  Andre  was  there ;  his  excuse  for  this  being 
that  he  wanted  to  make  alterations  for  their  better  security.  Af- 
ter Gen.  Washington  arrived  at  Orangetown  where  the  greatest 
part  of  our  army  was  collected  to  resist  an  expected  attack  of  the 
British  upon  West  Point,  he  ordered  a  Court  IMartial  of  general 
officers  to  try  Major  Andre ;  they  pronounced  him  a  spy.  and 
sentenced  him  to  be  hanged.       General  Washington  approved 
the  sentence,  and  appointed  a  day  for  its  execution.      The  pris- 
oner was  guarded  by  a  Captain  two  subalterns  and  sixty  privates. 
I  was  not  on  duty  the  day  of  execution,  and  when  the  guard 
moved  from  the  place  of  confinement  with  the  prisoner,  I  joined 
them ;  we  passed  to  the  north  to  a  cross  street,  then  wheeled  to 
the  west,  which  brought  us  in  view  of  the  gallows  and  of  a  gr^^at 
number  of  citizens  and  soldiers  collected  to  see  the  execution. 
Andre  did  not  appear  to  be  in  the  least  confused,  and  was  in  a 


622  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

familiar  conversation  with  the  Captain  and  one  of  the  other  offi- 
cers of  the  guard — one  walking  on  each  side  of  him  between 
the  two  platoons  formed  of  the  guard.  On  looking  forward 
and  seeing  the  gallows,  Andre  broke  off  from  conversation  and 
said,  "I  am  fully  reconciled  to  my  fate,  but  am  disappointed  in 
the  mode ;"  he  had  petitioned  Washington  to  be  allowed  to  die 
like  a  soldier,  he  could  not  bear  the  idea  of  dying  on  a  gibbet ; 
he  then  recommenced  conversation.  When  we  arrived  at  the 
place  of  execution  my  father  had  the  command  of  the  detach- 
ment that  formed  a  square  around  the  gallows  to  keep  off  the 
crowd,  and  opened  to  the  right  and  left  to  let  us  through ;  there 
was  a  wagon  standing  under  the  gallows  with  a  cofhn  in  it,  and 
Andre  stepped  up  into  it.  Gen.  Parsons  of  our  Army  was  officer 
of  the  day ;  he  rode  near  and  read  the  sentence  of  the  Court  Mar- 
tial against  him,  and  looking  at  his  watch  said,  "Major  Andre, 
you  have  fifteen  minutes  to  live,  if  you  anything  to  say,  you  can 
say  it."  Andre  replied,  "I  have  nothing  to  say,  but  this  is  for 
you  to  bear  witness  that  I  meet  my  fate  like  a  brave  man."  He 
then  took  two  white  handkerchiefs  out  of  his  pocket  pulled  off 
his  scarlet  coat  and  handed  it  to  his  servant,  telling  him  to  put 
it  in  his  trunk.  The  man  obeyed,  going  to  the  house  where  the 
trunk  was,  the  tears  running  down  his  cheeks  as  he  went.  The 
wagon  moved  to  let  Andre  swing  clear ;  I  have  seen  several  men 
hung,  but  he  flounced  about  more  than  any  one  I  ever  saw. 
When  dead  he  was  taken  down,  put  in  the  coffin  and  driven 
under  an  escort  to  the  landing  place  at  the  river,  where  a  boat 
belonging  to  the  enemy  was  waiting  by  permission,  and  took 
the  corpse  of  Major  Andre  to  New  York  City,  and  arrived  with 
it  at  the  British  camp  before  midnight.  His  body  was  not  bur- 
ied under  or  near  the  gallows,  as  some  historians  have  asserted. 
Within  a  few  days  after  the  execution  of  the  spy  the  New  Jer- 
sey Brigade,  under  General  Wm.  Maxwell,  marched  to  West 
Point  and  relieved  the  New  York  Militia;  they  had  repaired  the 
breaches  that  the  traitor  Arnold  had  caused  to  be  made  in  the 
fortifications.  ^  My  father  was  ordered  with  the  Second  New 
Je.'sey  Regiment  to  go  down  near  the  lines  of  the  enemy  on  the 
east  side  of  the  River  to  protect  a  brigade  of  wagons  that  went 
down  to  bring  up  a  quantity  of  forage  that  it  was  supposed  the 
inhabitants  were  preparing  to  take  to  the  enemy  in  the  city  of 
New  York.  I  had  the  Piquet  Guard  the  night  we  laid  nearest 
the  enemy;  the  wagons  were  loaded  and  moved  on  their  return; 
we  followed  and  came  up  to  them  before  night,  halted,  put  out 
a  guard  and  laid  down  in  a  line  on  the  long  grass  in  a  meadow 
that  had  not  been  cut.  We  had  been  marching  three  days  and 
having  no  sleep  the  night  before,  as  I  had  the  advance  guard, 
I  slept  all  night.  When  waked  to  march  after  the  wagons  that 
had  been  driven  all  night,  I  found  myself  covered  with  snow, 
and  did  not  know  that  it  had  been  falling. 


OF  the;  shrevb;  famii^y.  623 

The  next  evening  we  reached  West  Point.      The  British  came 
out  after  us,  but  I  suppose  the  snow  storm  stopped  them    as 
they  did  not  come  up  with  us.      After  remaining  at  West  Point 
a  few  days,  we  were  relieved  by  the  other  troops,  and  returned 
to  our  former  station  at  and  above  Newark  and  Ehzabethtown 
General  Washington,  preparing  to  drive  the  Enemy  from  the 
city  of  New  York,  had  collected  about  sixteen  thousand  troops 
for  that  purpose  within  twenty-five  miles  of  the  city,  but  our 
purchasing  commissaries  failing  to  bring  on  provisions,  we  were 
for  several  days  without  anything  to  eat  but  damaged  salt  pork, 
and  but  half  allowance  of  that ;  for  two  days  without  even  that'. 
Washington  knowing  soldiers  could  not  be  kept  idle  in  camp 
without   anything  to  eat,   marched   the   armv   down   the   river 
towards  the  enemy's  lines,  where  there  were  no  inhabitants  but 
those  in  the  British  interest,  for  if  any  of  the  inhabitants  must 
be  plundered,  those  should  suffer  who  had  for  years  been  supply- 
ing New  York  with  all  the  provisions  they  could  procure.      Af- 
ter we  halted  in  the  evening,  one  man  in  the  company  that  I 
commanded  asked  liberty  of  me  to  go  and  see  a  friend  who  lived 
in  the  neighborhood ;  saying  he  had  not  seen  him  for  some  time, 
and  that  he  would  return  before  nine  o'clock.       I  promised  to 
excuse  him  at  roll-call.       He  returned  about  eight  o'clock,  and 
gave  my  cook  several  pounds  of  excellent  beef  without  saying 
how  he  got  it.       After  provisions  arrived  at  our  former  camp, 
our  army  returned  to  our  former  place  of  encampment,  and  the 
man  who  gave  me  the  beef  told  me  that  he  and  another  soldier 
saw  two  men  killing  a  steer,  they  supposed,  to  take  to  the  ene- 
my; he  told  the  men  they  were  butchers  also  and  would  help 
them  to  skin  the  steer;  they  each  took  a  slice  and  returned  to 
camp.      I  suppose  that  was  the  friend  he  wanted  to  see.  While 
our  army  had  to  wait  for  provisions,  the  enemy  by  calling  in 
their  outposts  strengthened  their  position  in  New  York,  and  this 
I  suppose  was  the  reason  our  army  did  not  attack  them. 

After  manoeuvering  and  fighting  several  years,  the  two  ar- 
mies, our  own  and  the  enemy,  went  into  winter  quarters  nearly 
on  the  same  ground  they  occupied  two  years  before.  Our  Bri- 
gade went  into  winter  quarters  by  building  huts  at 
Mendham,  near  Raritan  River,  between  Brunswick  and 
Springfield.  In  the  latter  part  of  winter  the  Pennsylvania  troops 
revolted.  When  they  rose,  the  commissioned  officers  opposing 
them,  the  rioters  killed  a  lieutenant,  and  left  their  encampment 
and  took  up  their  quarters  in  Princetown.  Tlie  enemy  thoutrht 
to  persuade  them  to  join  the  British  army  by  offering  to  com- 
mission officers  of  their  own  appointment,  and  sent  spies  to  ne- 
gotiate with  them  ;  and  to  the  honor  of  the  revolter^;  they  said, 
their  attachment  to  the  cause  of  liberty  was  as  strong  as  ever, 
and   sent   the   spies  to   General   Washington   for   trial,   saying- 


624  THE   GKNKALOGY  AND    HISTORY 

if  the  enemy  sent  an  army  to  persuade  them  to  join  the  British, 
they  would  fight  them  to  the  list  man  under  their  own  ofificers. 
The  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  sent  commissioners  to  ascer- 
tain their  grievances ;  they  said  it  was  the  want  of  pay  and  good 
clothing.  The  commissioners,  with  the  commissioned  officers 
of  their  regiment,  satisfied  them,  and  they  returned  to  duty. 
Towards  spring  the  New  Jersey  troops  revolted  also.  The  Leg- 
islature sent  commissioners,  who,  top-ether  with  my  father,  pre- 
vailed with  them  to  return  to  their  quarters,  and  if  to  their  duty, 
promising  that  they  should  not  suffer,  and  that  the  State  would 
see  that  they  should  be  supplied  with  pay  and  clohing.  The 
revolters  did  return  to  their  quarters,  but  the  most  of  them  re- 
fused to  be  subordinate  to  their  officers.  General  Washington 
was  determined  to  make  an  example  of  some  of  them,  and  had 
the  leaders  of  the  three  regiments  tried  for  their  conduct.  Two 
sergeants  were  condemned  and  shot,  one  of  the  First  and  the 
other  of  the  Third  Regiment.  My  father  got  the  leaders  of  his 
regiment  (the  Second)  clear. 

Many  of  the  men  had  enlisted  to  serve  three  years  or  during 
the  war,  but  neither  was  designated.  Some  who  had  served 
three  years  claimed  the  privilege  of  leaving  the  service,  and  were 
discharged.  The  number  of  men  being  reduced.  Congress  or- 
dered the  men  of  one  of  the  three  New  Jersey  regiments  to  be 
distributed  between  the  other  two.  My  father  being  very  fleshy, 
weighing  three  hundred  and  twenty  pounds,  left  the  service  on 
half  pay,  and  he  thought,  on  account  of  the  situation  of  our 
family,  I  had  better  leave  the  army  also,  as  he  had  no  available 
property  left,  not  even  being  able  to  obtain  what  was  due  him 
from  the  Government.  I  left  the  army  as  he  did.  We  rented 
a  farm,  and  worked  to  support  ourselves  and  the  family.  The 
same  summer  the  capture  of  the  British  General  Cornwallis  and 
his  army  put  an  end  to  the  war.  That  was  the  only  engagement 
the  New  Jersey  troops  were  in  after  I  left  the  regiment. 

The  foregoing  is  not  intended  as  a  history  of  the  Revolution, 
but  merely  as  an  account  of  the  manner  in  which  I  passed  the 
most  of  my  time  while  I  was  in  the  army.  I  was  in  my  minority 
the  whole  of  the  time,  being  but  twenty-one  years  old  at  the 
close  of  that  war. 

I  have  written  the  foregoing  narrative  or  statement,  more  than 
seventy  years  after  the  close  of  that  war,  from  memory  in  the 
ninety-second  year  of  my  age,  and  without  spectacles.  There- 
fore I  must  be  excused,  as  I  cannot  well  transcribe  and  correct 
it,  in  letting  it  go  as  it  is.  JOHN  SHREVE. 

Near  Salem,  Ohio,  Nov.,  1853. 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  625 

EXTRACT  FROM  LETTER  OF  JOHN  SHREVE. 

^  Near  Salem,  Ohio,  Jan.  i6th,  1854. 

I  thought  I  would  mention  a  few  occurrences,  that 
I  now  recollect,  that  were  omitted  from  my  narrative. 

Shortly  after  the  battle  of  Lexington,  When  the  British  troops 
went  from  Boston  to  take  possession  of  the  military  stores  be- 
longing to  the  then  province  of  Massachusetts,  the  militia  in  the 
county  where  my  father  resided  began  to  organize ;  they  met  at 
least  once  a  week  to  learn  military  discipline,  and  elected  my 
father  Colonel  of  the  battalion  in  the  year  1774;  and  in  the  year 
1775,  shorty  after  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  he  was  commissioned 
Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  regular  service. 

I  will  now  mention  what  I  understood  from  the  conversation 
among  the  officers  of  our  brigade  concerning  General  Lee. 

I  believe  it  was  before  the  British  army  took  possession  of 
Philadelphia,  General  Lee,  with  but  one  of  his  aids-de-camp, 
went  to  spend  the  day  and  dine  with  an  acquaintance  near  the 
British  line ;  while  at  dinner  a  troop  of  British  light-horse  sur- 
rounded the  house  and  took  Lee  prisoner.  Washington  had 
many  captains  and  lieutenants  prisoners  that  he  took  at  Tren- 
ton and  Princeton,  but  the  British  commander  refused  to  ex- 
change Lee  unless  Washington  had  one  of  the  same  rank.  An 
American  officer,  who  was  acquainted  in  Rhode  Island,  knew 
where  a  British  general  quartered  in  that  island,  and  procured  a 
whale-boat  and  competent  men,  who  were  used  to  row  in  rough 
water,  and  with  a  suitable  number  of  chosen  men,  put  out  in  the 
bay,  and  passed  with  muffled  oars  through  the  British  fleet  that 
was  anchored  near  the  Island,  landed  on  the  Island,  took  the 
sentinel,  prisoner,  captured  the  General  and  pulled  him  out  of 
bed,  hurried  him  to  the  boat,  and  returned  through  the  enemy's 
fleet  in  safety  and  landed  with  the  prisoner  on  the  Connecticut 
shore.  Washington  exchanged  him  for  Lee  shortly  before 
the  enemy  left  the  city  of  Philadelphia. 

After  they  left  the  city  Washington  came  up  to  them  at  Mon- 
mouth Court-House.  When  the  British  General  called  a  coun- 
cil of  war  some  of  the  German  troops  opposed  the  risking  a 
general  battle ;  they  were  sent  as  a  guard  for  their  baggage  to 
the  forks  of  the  roads,  one  leading  to  Middletown  point  and 
Sandy  Hook,  the  other  to  Amboy — Washington  called  a  coun- 
cil of  war.  General  Lee  opposed  risking  a  general  eiigagomcnt. 
saying,  British  troops  could  not  be  conquered.  .Ml  the  others  of 
the  council,  I  believe,  excepting  one,  whose  name  I  have  forgot- 
ten, were  in  favor  of  a  general  action.  W^ashington  then  gave  the 
officers  the  plan  of  attack.  Lee,  with  his  division  of  Virginians 
and  one  other  division,  the  New  Jersey  brigade  with  tlicni,  was 
ordered  to  attack  the  rear  guard  of  the  enemy  on  the  west  and 
press  on  them  and  bring  the  main  army  to  their  assistance,  not 
to  retire  until  they  drove  him  by  force,  and  thou  he.  Washington, 


626  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

with  the  main  army,  would  march  in  between  the  British  army 
and  their  baggage.  As  soon  as  the  general  action  commenced 
General  Morgan,  with  his  riflemen  and  our  militia,  were  ordered 
to  attack  the  Hessians  and  drive  the  baggage  towards  the  town 
of  Cranberry. 

Lee  disobeyed  the  orders,  and  suffered  the  English  rear-guard, 
with  not  half  the  number  of  men  that  Lee  had,  to  drive  him.  The 
British  general  then  knew  that  Washington  was  not  there,  he 
went  out  north  and  met  Washington  late  in  the  afternoon.  Af- 
ter being  engaged  near  half  an  hour  the  enemy  retreated,  and 
left  their  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field.  Washington  sent  his 
aid-de-camp  three  times  to  know  why  Lee  did  not  press  on  the 
enemy.  Lee  said,  "tell  the  General  I  am  doing  well  enough." 
My  father  heard  him  say  it.  Washington  called  a  court  of  in- 
quiry on  proof  that  Lee  disobeyed  general  orders;  he  was  sus- 
pended from  his  command  for  one  year.  The  ofBcers  of  our 
brigade  knew  he  disobeyed  orders,  and  some  of  them  thought 
he  was  a  traitor,  but  it  could  not  be  proven. 

About  the  time  Major  Andre,  the  British  spy,  was  brought  a 
prisoner  to  the  American  camp  General  Washington  was  to  have 
returned  from  Rhode  Island  to  West  Point,  and  it  was  reported 
in  camp  among  our  officers  that  one  or  two  tories,  having  men 
in  disguise,  lay  in  ambush  to  surprise  Washington,  and  convey 
him  to  the  British  ship  that  Andre  came  up  in,  and  traitor  Gen- 
eral Arnold  made  his  escape  to,  and  she  was  detailed  for  that 
purpose.  As  soon  as  Andre  would  have  arrived  in  New  York 
the  British  ships  were  ready  to  ascend  the  river  with  troops  and 
take  possession  of  West  Point  fort.  Andre  being  taken  the 
plan  was  broken  up.  After  Andre  was  sentenced  to  be  hung, 
I  was  told  that  he  sent  two  or  three  notes,  requesting  an  inter- 
view with  the  General,  who  declined  to  see  him.  If  Washing- 
ton had  gone  to  see  him,  what  would  have  been  the  conse- 
quences, as  they  were  both  Free-Masons? 

Twenty-two  years  after  General  Arnold  had  made  his  escape 
I  chartered  a  vessel  at  New  Orleans  to  take  flour  to  the  West 
Indies.  On  the  passage  I  found  the  captain  of  the  vessel  to  be 
the  same  Lieutenant  Edes  that  commanded  the  guard  boat  that 
followed  traitor  Arnold  from  West  Point  fort  and  took  the  infor- 
mation of  Andre  being  captured  and  Arnold's  escape  to  General 
Greene  at  Orangetown.  Captain  Edes  told  me  he  could  have  tak- 
en General  Arnold  but  he  thought  it  best  to  let  him  go.  Were 
they  not  both  Free  Masons?  Arnold  certainly  had  some  one  or 
more  that  aided  in  the  conspiracy. 

After  our  brigade  relieved  the  New  York  Militia  at  West 
Point,  it  was  discovered  that  several  of  the  cartridges  prepared 
for  the  cannon  in  each  fort  had  two  or  three  inches  of  ashes  in 
the  lower  end  to  prevent  the  fire  from  the  tube  igniting  the 
powder. 


OF  THE   SHREVE   FAMII^Y.  627 

CAPTAIN  HENRY   MILLER  SHREVE. 

A  Contribution  by  Judge  Samuel  Treat,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

[From  the  "  Democratic  Review."  February  1848,] 

The  earliest  navigators  on  western  waters  were  the  French 
traders,  who  pushed  their  way  in  bark  canoes  far  up  the  Mis- 
souri river  and  its  tributaries  in  the  perilous  fur  trade        The 
typical  navigators  of  a  later  period  were  the  Mike  Finks  and 
their  compeers,  who  performed  more  regular  trips  in  rude  flat 
boats  or  arks  between  the  scattered  settlements  along  the  Ohio 
and  Mississippi  Rivers.       They  were  a  strange     race— hardy 
brave  and  reckless.      Their  boats  were  generally  built  of  green 
oak  planks,  rudely  fastened  together,  and  sufficed  for  the  de- 
scending voyage  to  New  Orleans.      There  the  crafts  were  aban- 
doned, and  the  crews  returned  on  foot  overland,  through  a  wil- 
derness inhabited  by  hostile  Indian  tribes.       It  is  evident  that, 
under  such  a  system,  commerce  could  hardly  be  said  to  exist! 
A  few  piroques  and  keel-boats  made  ascending  voyages  from 
New  Orleans  with  extreme  difficulty.      The  cost  of  such  trans- 
portation left  no  margin  for  profits  nor  inducements  for  trade. 
The  only  markets  of  value  to  the  farmer  grew  out  of  the  de- 
mand caused  by  new  immigrants  to  his  neighborhood;  and  his 
surplus  products  were  small,  for  there  were  but  few  to  purchase 
them.      At  that  period,  corn  and  oats  were  seldom  sold  in  Ohio 
for  more  than  ten  or  twelve  cents  per  bushel ;  or  wheat  for  more 
than  thirty  or  forty  cents.       Beef  was  readily  bought  for  one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents  per  hundred,  and  pork  for  two  dollars. 
Each  family  produced  whatever  was  necessary  for  its  own  con- 
sumption, and  lived  in  almost  Arcadian  simplicity.       Still,  as 
if  conscious  of  the  coming  value  of  their  river  trade,  they  in- 
sisted upon  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi,  as  a  natural 
right,  with  which  they  would  not  part  at  any  price.  Hence,  when 
the  rumor  crossed  the  Alleghanies,  that  the  right  was  about  to 
be  relinquished  to  Spain,  the  settlers  talked  boldly  of  resistance, 
and  their  threats  and  apprehensions  could  not  be  quited  until 
Washington,  contrary  to  his  usual  custom,  addressed  to  them  a 
frank  statement  of  the  then  condition  of  negotiations. 

But,  as  population  increased,  additional  energy  was  given  to 
all  departments  of  labor.  Men  began  to  struggle  for  more  than 
daily  subsistence — to  toil  for  permanent  wealth.  Their  ac- 
quisition depended  principally  on  better  and  more  profitable 
markets ;  and  hence  their  commerce  at  the  beginning  of  (his  cen- 
tury gradually  assumed  a  more  judicious  and  improved  form. 
To  the  flat-boat,  piroque,  and  keel-boat,  propelled  by  "sotting 
poles"  and  oars — "eatem  conto  subigit" — barges  with  sails  wore 
added;  an  improvement  celebrated  in  that  day  with  as  much 
joy,  as  was  subsequently  the  use  of  the  steam-engine ;  not  that 


628  THS  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

the  use  of  sails  for  the  propulsion  of  boats  had  been  unknown 
and  unappreciated  previously,  but  because  it  had  been  supposed 
that  barges  of  thirty  and  fifty  tons  could  not  thus  navigate  the 
rapid  waters  of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  Almost  simultaneously 
with  the  commencement  of  this  new  class  of  boats, — the  con- 
necting link  between  the  former  rude  system  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  steam,  Henry  M.  Shreve  began  his  career.  Western 
commerce,  just  struggling  into  shape,  was  then  attracting  the 
enterprise  of  men  of  mtegrity,  education  and  wealth.  The  news 
of  the  occlusion  of  the  port  of  New-Orleans  had  served  only  to 
test  the  patriotism  and  daring  of  the  western  pioneers ;  for  hard- 
ly had  they  enrolled  themselves  as  volunteers  to  force  open  their 
great  highway  to  the  gulf,  when  the  more  joyful  intelligence 
came,  that  Louisiana  had  been  purchased  and  the  divided  valley 
united  under  our  Republican  flag.  Their  right  to  navigate  the 
Mississippi  and  trade  along  its  banks — to  sell  and  buy  at  New- 
Orleans  without  molestation,  had  thus  been  placed  beyond  dis- 
pute j  and  new  scope  was  given  to  their  enterprise  and  feeble 
trade.  Western  commerce  had  become  a  regular  and  legitimate 
pursuit.  Its  destinies  had  enlisted  the  zeal  of  those  who  could 
give  it  energy  and  value — and  a  class  of  merchant-navigators 
had  appeared,  who  opened  a  profitable  traffic  among  the  distant 
settlements.  Among  those  Capt.  Shreve  bore  a  high  rank. 
In  1807,  he  built  at  Brownsville,  on  the  Monongahela,  a  barge 
of  thirty-five  tons  burthen,  and  manned  it  with  a  crew  of  ten 
men  for  a  voyage  to  St.  Louis.  He  reached  the  latter  place  in 
December  of  that  year,  forty  days  from  Pittsburg.  After  pur- 
chasing a  cargo  of  furs,  he  returned  to  Pittsburg  and  forwarded 
them  to  Philadelphia.  The  trade  thvis  commenced  by  him  was 
continued  three  years  with  considerable  profit,  as  each  voyage 
was  on  his  own  account.  This  was  the  rude  beginning  of  regu- 
lar commercial  transactions  between  Philadelphia  and  St.  Louis, 
through  Pittsburg — transactions  which  now  equal  in  value  sev- 
eral million  dollars  annually. 

Early  in  1810  he  determined  on  opening  a  new  business.  Prior 
to  that  period  the  British  had  monopolized  the  traffic  with  the 
Indians  along  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  exercised  over  them 
a  controlling  influence  which  was  subsequently  felt  in  all  the 
horrors  of  Indian  warfare  from  1812  to  1815.  There  were  only 
a  few  settlements  at  that  time  north  of  St.  Louis,  the  principal 
ones  being  at  Cap  au  Gres,  Salt  River,  Fort  Madison,  and  Du- 
buque. It  was  known  that  British  traders  were  engaged  in  a 
profitable  pursuit,  buying  of  the  Indians  in  exchange  for  rum, 
whiskey.  &c.,  large  quantities  of  lead  as  well  as  furs.  Capt. 
Shreve  left  St.  Louis  for  Fever,  or  Galena  River,  on  the  2d  of 
May,  in  a  new  barge  of  thirty-five  tons  burthen,  manned  by 
twelve  men,  and  loaded  with  an  assorted  cargo.     Notwithstand- 


OF  THS   SHREVE   FAMILY.  629 

ing  various  detentions  to  hunt  food,  and  from  other  causes    he 
made  the  trip  from  St.  Louis  to  the  spot  where  Galena    s  now 
built,  m  fourteen  days       There  he  remained  until  the  ist  of  July 
ollowing,  busily  employed  in  traffic  with  the  natives.       During 
rn^^^!^TA^  had  bought  sixty  tons  of  lead;  and  was  therefore 
compelled  to  build  a  fiat  boat,  and  buy  a  Mackinaw  boat,  to  aid 
in  transporting  his  return  cargo.      His  little  flotilla  reached  St 
Louis  in  twelve  days— the  commencement  of  the  American  lead 
trade  on  the  Upper  Mississippi.       He  took  his  cargo  to  New- 
Orleans  and  shipped  it  thence  to  Philadelphia,  realizing  upwards 
of  $ii,ooo  from  the  enterprize.       That  trade  in   1847  equalled 
in  value  about  $3,000,000  annually,  estimating  only  the  shipments 
from  l^ever  River.       Then  there  were  only  eight  or  ten  small 
settlements  between  Louisville  and  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio   and 
about  the  same  number  between  the  latter  place  and  Vicksburg 
He  never  repeated  the  trip  to  Galena,  as  his  success  induced  im- 
mediately on  his  reaching  St.  Louis,  others  to  send  six  barges 
to  that  point,  and  thus  overdo  the  business.       On  his  return  to 
Brownsville  that  year  he  built  a  barge  of  ninety-five  tons  burthen, 
and  entered  upon  regular  voyages  between  Pittsburg  and  New- 
Orleans,  in  which  he  continued  for  four  years. 

The  difficulties  of  western  navigation  at  that  period  cannot  be 
appreciated  at  this  time.  Each  voyage  consumed  six  months, 
and  was  attended  with  extreme  toil  great  expense,  and  immi- 
nent peril.  During  a  favorable  wind  "barges  would  float  gently 
down  the  stream,  with  the  aid  of  sails  and  oars,  guided  wi\h  the 
utmost  care  and  vigilance  through  the  forests  of  snags  among 
which  lay  their  tortuous  and  threatening  course.  At  other  times, 
oars  and  "setting  poles"  were  the  sole  resort.  The  force  of  the 
current  bore  them  rapidly  forward,  but  subjected  them  to  the 
constant  danger  of  striking  a  snag,  sawyer  or  sunken  root,  and 
going  down  with  their  cargoes  at  a  moment's  warning,  beneath 
the  muddy  waters  of  the  Mississippi.  In  ascending,  the  cordelie 
was  used  at  the  most  dangerous  and  difficult  points ;  the  barges 
dragged  up  stream  by  main  force.  Many  of  those  boats  were  of 
more  than  one  hundred  tons  burthen,  and  required  a  crew  of 
forty  men  for  their  management.  Such  was  the  improved  mode 
of  performing  those  early  voyages  of  two  thousand  miles  in 
length,  wdiich  was  in  general  use  from  1804  to  1814;  and  from 
such  rude  efiforts  has  sprung,  by  aid  of  steam,  an  interior  com- 
merce, which  in  about  thirty-four  years  has  come  to  ilouble  in 
value  the  whole  foreign  trade  of  the  Republic. 

No  where  did  the  experiments  of  Fitch  and  I'ulton  elicit  great- 
er interest  than  in  the  Mississippi  valley.  The  peof)le  of  that 
vast  region  needed  only  a  better  mode  of  transportation  to  ena- 
ble them  to  compete  successfully  with  the  Atlantic  states,  even  in 
eastern  and  foreign  markets.       Nature  had  prepared  the  way  for 


630  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

a  thriving  commerce,  by  providing  navigable  rivers  of  the  aggre- 
gate length  of  about  15,000  miles;  but  their  strong  currents  re- 
quired more  than  animal  muscles  for  their  successful  naviga- 
tion.      Fitch  and  Fulton  were  endeavoring  to  substitute  natural 
agents  for  human  strength;  and  their  triumph  was  destinea  to 
give  new  wealth,  impetus  and  power  to  the  Union.  The  boat- 
men, farmers  and  merchants  of  the  west  had  vast  interests  at 
stake,  and  none  could  feel  more  anxious  for  a  favorable  issue  to 
these  experiments  with  steam.       They  had  scaled  the  Alleghan- 
ies,  beaten  back  the  Indian  tribes,  and  encountered  the  privations 
incident  to  frontier  Hfe,  in  the  firm  expectation  that  the  avenues 
to  happiness  would  eventually  be  opened  to  them  and  their  chil- 
dren.     History  taught  that,  at  each  period  in  human  affairs,  new 
discoveries  and  inventions,  as  well  as  men  to  lead  the  way,  had 
grown  out  of  the  wants  of  the  times.      The  law  of  progress  was 
especially  discernible  in  the  career  of  our  republic.       From  the 
severe  schooling  received  by  our  colonial  ancestors,  intellectual- 
ly and  physically,  during  their  early  disputes  with  the  mother 
country  on  questions  of  perogative  and  principle,  no  less  than 
in  their  contests  with  the  Indians,  and  with  their  French  and 
Spanish  neighbors — the  great  lesson  of  self-reliance  was  so  learn- 
ed, that  national  independence  and  free  government  were  the 
natural  results.      At  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  the  population 
of  the  country  was  confined  almost  wholly  to  the  narrow  strip  of 
land  east  of  the  Alleghanies ;  but  when  the  advancing  wave  o'er- 
leaped  the  "mountain  barrier"  a  few  years,  sufficient  to  teach 
those  early  adventurers     that  mountains     must  be  practically 
leveled  and  fierce  torrents  stayed  in  their  course ;  that  the  iron- 
horse  and  self-moving     leviathan     must     supercede     the  slow 
wagon     and  clumsy     barge,  before     their  fertile     prairies  and 
distant     forests  could   teem     with  an  industrious     and   thrifty 
population.     If  the     genius  of  Fulton     and  his     compeers  had 
not   opened     the   great   avenues     of   the   west,     who   can    say 
how  long  its     undeveloped     resources     might  have     slumber- 
ed unknown,  or  what  now  would  have  been  its  relative  rank  in 
the  confederacy?       The     great  problem     to     be     solved     was 
not,     whether     vessels     could     be     propelled     by     steam     on 
the     tide  waters     of     the  Atlantic,  but  whether  they  could  be 
forced     into  the     very     heart     of     our     continent,     and  along 
its  main  arteries  to     the     extremities     of  the     system,     over- 
coming all  obstacles  in  their  course.      Navigation  along  the  At- 
lantic coast,  and  in  its  bays  and  short  rivers,  was  not  difficult  with 
sail  vessels,  and  could  be  easily  conducted  during  fair  winds  and 
tides.      Not  so  with  the  rivers  of  the  west.      Hence,  the  experi- 
ments of  Fulton  on  the  Hudson,  and  of  Fitch  on  the  Delaware, 
required  repetition  on  the  Mississippi,  before  the  steam  problem, 
could  be  solved;  and  so  thought  Fulton  himself.       In  the  year 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  631 

i8i2,  he  built  at  Pittsburgh  the  steamer  "Orleans,"  of  4CK)  tons 
burthen,  and  descended  in  her  to  New-Orleans,  where  he  arriv- 
ed about  Christmas  of  that  year.  That  downward  trip,  how- 
ever, convinced  him  that  the  "Orleans"  could  never  return  to 
Pittsburg,  and  she  was  consequently  used  from  that  time  as  a 
trading  packet  between  New-Orleans  and  Natchez.  That  was 
the  first  steamer  that  ever  floated  on  the  western  rivers ;  and 
erreat  as  must  have  been  the  astonishment  of  the  boatmen  and 
settlers  at  the  appearance  of  so  strange  a  craft ;  far  greater  was 
their  regret  at  the  failure  of  the  experiment.  The  next  year 
Samuel  Smith  built  a  small  steamer  at  Pittsburg — the  "Comet" 
— of  thirty  tons  burthen,  on  the  model  of  French's  patent,  obain- 
ed  in  1809.  It  was  constructed  with  a  stern  wheel  and  vibrating 
cvlinder  making  a  voyage,  in  1813,  to  Louisville  and  back.  In 
1814  she  descended  to  New-Orleans,  was  then  condemned,  and 
sold  at  Natchez,  where  her  machinery  was  placed  in  a  cotton  gin. 
In  1814,  Mr.  Fuhon  made  another  trial.  The  "Vesuvius"  was 
built  by  him  at  Pittsburg— 445  tons  burthen— and  early  in  the 
year  descended  to  New-Orleans,  under  command  of  Captain  Og- 
den.  In  June  following,  an  effort  was  made  to  perform  the  as- 
cending voyage,  but  proved  a  signal  failure.  That  boat  was 
then  placed  with  its  predecessor  in  the  Natchez  trade.  Thus 
far,  the  experiments  only  served  to  demonstrate,  that  steamers, 
like  flat-boats,  might  pass  down  stream  well  enough,  but  that 
they  would  have  to  be  abandoned,  as  were  the  Kentucky  arks, 
on  reaching  New-Orleans. 

Those  expensive  failures,  however,  did  not  dishearten  all  west- 
ern boatmen,  although  most  of  them  looked  upon  the  project  of 
forcing  vessels  up  the  Mississippi,  with  fire  and  steam,  as  practi- 
cally absurd— an  impossibilitv.  It  remained  for  one  of  their  own 
number  to  crown  that  project  with  success— to  devise  improve- 
ments by  which  the  steam  engine  could  exert,  not  only  the  pro- 
pelling power  necessarv,  but  regulate  its  own  motions  with  the 
precison  of  clock-work.  Before  his  genius  was  directed  partic- 
ularlv  to  the  subject,  Capt.  Shreve  had  taken  one-fiftli  of  the  stock 
in  a 'new  steamer,  45  tons  burthen,  built  at  Browiisvil  0.  on 
French's  patent.  It  was  intended  by  the  owners  that  he  should 
command  her,  but  as  she  was  finished  while  he  was  absent  with 
his  barge  at  New-Orleans,  Capt.  Gregg  made  two  voyages 
with  her^o  Louisville  during  the  summer.  She  was  then 
loaded  with  ordnance  and  military  stores  for  (.encral  Jack- 
son's army;  and  as  Captain  Shreve  had  in  the  meant nne  re- 
turned to  Pittsburgh,  she  was  placed  under  his  charge 
About  two  month  previous  three  keel  boats  had  been  also 
loaded  at  Pittsburgh  with  small  arms  for  the  same  army, 
but  permitted  to  trade  bv  the  way-a  strange  contract  Nh.ch 
endangered  the     safety  of  New-Orleans,     then  threatened     bv 


632  THE   GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

General  Pakenham's  expedition.  On  the  ist  of  Decem- 
ber, 1814,  Capt.  Shreve  left  Pittsburgh,  in  command  of 
that  small  steamer.  He  felt  a  double  anxiety  in  the  success 
of  his  enterprise.  Not  only  was  it  his  first  in  a  steam  vessel, 
but  it  was  connected  with  the  glory  of  his  country.  Born  of 
true  Revolutionary  stock,  a  devoted  Republican  and  a  zealous 
advocate  of  the  war  then  waged  against  England,  he  had  felt, 
in  common  with  the  people  of  the  West,  extreme  indignation  at 
the  burning-  of  our  national  capital  by  the  Vandals  of  modern 
times,  and  at  the  proposed  gathering  of  traitors  in  Hartford  to 
"give  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemy."  He  knew  that  Sir  Edward 
Pakenham's  army  was  about  to  land  on  our  Southwestern  coast, 
and  that  New  Orleans  was  the  probable  point  of  attack.  He 
knew,  also,  that  it  was  of  vast  moment  that  Gen.  Jackson 
should  receive  his  military  supplies,  without  delay ;  and  in  four- 
teen days  they  were  safely  landed  in  his  camp.  As  anticipated, 
he  found  intense  excitement  prevailing  in  the  city  on  his  arrival, 
and  after  receiving  the  thanks  of  the  commanding  General,  he 
was  ordered  to  proceed  as  rapidly  as  possible  up  the  Mississippi 
and  tow  down  the  long  delayed  keel-boats.  He  was  absent  six 
and  one-half  days,  during  which  time  his  little  steamer  had  run 
654  miles ;  and  then  returned  to  New  Orleans  with  the  small 
arms  and  ammunition  so  much  needed.  From  that  time  to  the 
third  of  January  following,  he  was  engaged  in  transporting  ma- 
terial from  the  city  to  the  final  battle-ground  on  the  8th  of  that 
month.  On  the  3d,  he  received  notice  that  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  desired  him  to  call  at  head-quarters.  He  immediately  obey- 
ed the  summons,  and  on  reporting  himself  to  General  Jackson, 
was  accosted  as  follows :  "Capt.  Shreve, — I  understand  that  you 
are  a  man  who  will  always  do  what  you  undertake.  Can  you 
pass  the  British  batteries  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  nine  miles  be- 
low, and  with  your  steamer  bear  supplies  to  Fort  St.  Philips?" 
After  a  moment's  reflection,  which  convinced  him  of  the  extreme 
danger  of  the  enterprise,  and  suggested  a  mode  of  success,  he 
answered ;  "Yes,  if  you  will  give  me  my  own  time."  "What  time 
do  you  require,"  asked  the  General.  "Twenty-four  hours,"  was 
the  reply.  It  was  then  agreed  that  the  supplies  should  be  put 
on  board  the  steamer  by  4  o'clock  that  afternoon,  and  the  effort 
made  to  pass  the  British  before  the  next  morning.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  two  battles  had  been  fought  prior  to  the  iner- 
view  just  mentioned.  The  British  were  encamped  several  miles 
below  the  city,  and  had  erected  heavy  batteries  so  as  to  command 
the  river  entirely.  It  was  of  great  moment  that  Fort  St.  Phil- 
lips should  be  relieved  before  the  enemy  advanced,  in  order  that 
it  might  be  made  the  kev  to  subsequent  operations  whatever  the 
issue  of  the  impending  battle. 

That  evening,  the  steamer  was  run  down  to  the  Scud  just 


OF   THE   SHREVE    FAMILY.  633 

above  the  British  batteries.  The  side  most  exposed  had  been 
completely  covered  with  cotton  bales,  fastened  securely  to  the 
vessel  with  iron  hooks.  By  midnight,  as  is  usual  there,  a  dense 
fog  covered  the  river,  and  screened  all  objects  from  view.  Tak- 
ing advantage  of  that  circumstance,  Capt.  Shrevc  put  his  steam- 
er in  motion,  under  "a  slow  head  of  steam,"  with  muffled  wheel ; 
the  strictest  silence  having  first  been  enjoined  on  the  crew.  As 
anticipated  by  him,  he  passed  wholly  unobserved  by  the  sentries 
on  the  shore,  at  a  signal  from  whom  his  vessel  would  have  been 
shattered  into  fragments.  Reaching  the  fort  in  safety,  he  dis- 
charged his  freight,  and  on  the  next  night  repassed  the  batteries, 
undiscovered,  until  beyond  effective  reach  of  the  enemy's  long 
guns.  Only  a  few  spent  balls  struck  the  cotton  bales  by  which 
his  vessel  was  protected.  This  daring  exploit  excited  the  great- 
est admiration  in  Gen.  Jackson's  camp,  and  received  his  marked 
commendation. 

The  day  previous  to  the  battle  of  the  8th  of  January,  Capt. 
Shreve  requested  permission  to  join  the  ranks ;  and  he  was  ac- 
cordingly stationed  at  the  sixth  gun — a  long  twenty-four  pound- 
er, in  Col.  Humphrey's  battery.  There  he  shared  in  all  the  per- 
ils and  glories  of  that  remarkable  victory — ready  to  aid  his  coun- 
try in  any  manner  possible,  and  at  all  necessary  risks.  It  was 
during  those  eventful  scenes  that  he  became  familiar  with  the 
tru-e  character  of  Gen.  Jackson ;  and  at  that  time  an  intimate 
friendship  sprung  up  beween  them,  which  nothing  but  death 
dissolved.  Hence,  as  early  as  1819,  when  the  people  of  the 
West  first  began  to  talk  of  Mr.  Monroe's  succession  in  the  Presi- 
dential chair,  he  expressed  his  decided  preference  for  the  hero 
of  New-Orleans.  He  was  one  of  the  original  seven  who  maac 
the  first  demonstration  in  Louisville  in  favor  of  Gen.  Jackson's 
election  to  the  Presidency;  and  the  old  hero  never  had  a  truer 
friend  in  his  various  contests  with  his  political  opponents. 

Aftei-  the  battle  of  New-Orleans,  the  steamer  "Enterprizc"  was 
sent  to  the  gulf  to  exchange  prisoners  with  the  British  fleet ;  sub- 
sequently with  troops  up  the  Red  River,  and  then  made  nine  trips 
to  Natchez.  On  the  6th  of  May,  1815,  Capt.  Shreve  (lctcrmim<d 
to  make  an  effort  to  ascend  the  Mississippi  to  Louisville.  Al- 
though every  previous  attempt  had  signally  failed,  he  w^s  con- 
vinced that  success  was  practicable.  On  the  31st  of  that  month, 
the  "Enterprize"  reached  Louisville— the  first  steam  vessel  that 
ever  performed  that  voyage.  Still  the  delays,  difficulties,  and 
expense  of  the  undertaking,  rendered  it  doubtful  whether  steam 
navigation  on  the  western  rivers  would  prove  of  any  practical 

benefit. 

The  experience  acquired  by  him  whilst  in  command  of  that 
steamer  wrought  out  improvements  of  momentous  value.  He 
had  examined  closely  the  engines  of  Fulton  and  French,  watch- 


634  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

eil  their  operations  in  every  particular,  studied  out  their  defects^ 
and  diligently  applied  his  inventive  powers  to  devise  the  proper 
remedies.  Convinced  that  the  various  inventions  he  had  ma- 
tured in  his  own  mind  would  overcome  the  main  obstacles  to  suc- 
cess, he  abandoned  the  command  of  the  "Enterprize"  for  the 
purpose  of  testing  his  plans,  and  commenced  the  construction 
of  the  "Washington,"  of  400  tons  burthen.  The  hull  was  built 
at  Wheeling,  in  accordance  with  his  directions,  whilst  he  super- 
intended, in  person,  the  construction  of  his  new  engines  at 
Brownsville.  That  steam-boat  was  the  first  "two-decker"  on  the 
western  waters.  In  appearance  it  resembled  a  dismasted  fri- 
gate ;  the  cabin  being  between  decks.  Previously,  the  boiler 
had  always  been  placed  in  the  hold  of  the  vessel ;  and  under  Ful- 
ton's patent  upright  and  stationary  cylinders  used — under 
French's  the  vibrating  cylinder.  Despite  the  ridicule  with 
which  his  suggestions  were  received,  he  ordered  the  cylin- 
der to  be  placed  in  a  horizontal  position,  and  the  vibra- 
tion to  be  given  to  the  pitman.  Fulton  and  French 
used  a  single  low-pressure  engine ;  Capt.  S.  built  a 
double,  high-pressure  engine,  (the  first  used  on  the  west- 
ern rivers,)  with  cranks  at  right  angles,  and  the  boilers  on  the  up- 
per deck.  Mr.  David  Prentice  had  previously  employed  the 
cam  wheel  for  working  the  valves  to  the  cylinder ;  and  Capt. 
Shreve  added  his  great  invention  of  the  "cam  cut  off,"  by  which 
three-fifths  of  the  fuel  was  saved.  Most  of  these  improvements 
originating  with  him,  have  long  been  in  universal  use,  although 
their  origin  has  not  been  generally  known.  The  "Washington," 
when  finished,  was,  in  every  essential  part,  unhke  any  other 
steam  vessel  then  known.  The  machinery  weighed  only  one- 
twentieth  as  much  as  the  Fulton  engine,  and  was  worked  with 
about  one-half  of  the  usual  amount  of  fuel.  The  alterations  and 
improvements  by  Capt.  S.,  made  the  engine  essentially  a  new 
machine ;  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  no  other  model  was 
used  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  If  Fulton's  inventions  entitle  him 
to  the  great  fame  awarded  by  the  world,  why  should  not  equal 
merit  be  accorded  to  Capt.  Shreve,  whose  improvements  super- 
seded all  others  more  than  thirty  years  ago? 

On  the  24th  of  September,  1816,  the  "Washington"  passed 
over  the  falls  of  the  Ohio,  on  her  first  trip  to  New-Orleans ;  re- 
turning to  Louisville  in  November  following.  The  trial  was 
eminently  successful.  At  New-Orleans  she  was  visited  by  the 
niost  distinguished  citizens  of  the  place,  all  of  whom  expressed 
surprise  and  admiration  at  the  ingenuity  of  her  commander.  Ed- 
ward Livingston,  after  a  critical  examination,  remarked  to  Capt. 
S. : — "You  deserve  well  of  your  country,  young  man ;  but  we  (re- 
ferring to  the  Fulton  and  Livinsfston  Monopoly)  shall  be  com- 
pelled to  beat  you  (in  the  courts)  if  we  can."       The  ascending 


OF  THE  shreve;  family.  635 

voyage  to  Louisville  demonstrated  satisfactorily  the  practicabili- 
ty of  resisting  by  steam  the  currents  of  the  Alississi))pi.  In 
consequence  of  the  ice  in  the  Ohio  river,  and  continued  low  wa- 
ter, the  "Washington"  remained  at  the  Falls  until  Alarch  3d, 
181 7.  On  that  day  she  started  on  the  voyage,  from  which  all 
western  historians  date  the  commencement  of  steam  navigation 
in  the  Mississippi  valley.  She  was  heavily  laden,  both  in  de- 
scending and  ascending,  and  crowded  with  passengers.  From 
the  time  of  starting  to  her  return  to  the  landing  at  Shipping- 
port,  just  below  Louisville,  including  all  detentions  at  Xcw-Ur- 
leans  and  elsewhere,  only  forty-one  days  were  consumed ;  the 
ascending  voyage  being  made  in  twenty-five  days.  "This  was 
the  trip,"  said  the  early  historian  of  Louisville,  "which  convinced 
the  despairing  public,  that  steamboat  navigation  would  succeed 
on  the  western  waters."  To  commemorate  the  event,  and  ex- 
press their  gratitude  for  the  triumphant  solution  of  the  great 
problem  of  the  day,  the  citizens  of  Louisville  gave  him  a  public 
dinner,  and  hailed  him  as  the  first  of  benefactors  to  the  Missis- 
sippi valley.  In  reply  to  a  complimentary  sentiment,  he  pre- 
dicted that  the  time  was  not  distant  when  the  ascending  trip 
from  New-Orleans  to  Louisville  would  be  made  in  ten  days — a 
prediction  received  with  incredulity,  even  by  those  who  had  tlien 
met  to  celebrate  an  event,  of  Vv^hich  they  had  previously  despair- 
ed. That  prediction  was  not  a  random  statement,  but  a  conclu- 
sion formed  from  accurate  mathematical  calculations.  That 
prediction  has  been  more  than  verified  since.  The  trip  has  been 
made  in  less  than  five  days.  On  his  return  to  New-Orleans,  his 
friends  hastened  on  board,  eagerly  inquiring  what  accident  had 
forced  him  to  put  back— none  of  them  supopsing  that  he  had 
been  to  Louisville  since  they  last  parted  with  him.  Out  of  the 
profits  of  those  two  voyages,  he  paid  all  the  expenses  of  running 
the  steamer,  the  original  cost  of  the  construction;  and  divided 
among  the  stockholders  a  surplus  of  seventeen  hundred  dollars. 
In  1806,  Dr.  McMurtee  says,  there  were  only  six  keel-boats 
and  two  barges  owned  on  the  Ohio  river.  In  connexion  with 
the  flat-boats  and  piroques  in  use,  they  then  sufficed  for  the  car- 
rying trade  of  that  region.  In  1819,  so  rapid  was  the  increase 
after  Capt.  Shreve's  success,  twenty-five  steamboats  with  the 
aggregate  tonnage  of  6,050  tons,  were  owned  by  the  citizens 
of  the  Ohio  vallev;  twenty-six  others,  whose  average  tonnage 
amounted  to  6,726  tons,  were  nearly  completed  and  rca.lv  to  be 
launched.  Judge  Hall,  of  Cincinnati,  says  in  a  receiit  address, 
that  "prior  to  1817,  the  whole  commerce  from  .\ew-(.)rlcans  to 
the  upper  country  was  carried  in  about  twenty  l)arge.s  averaging 
one  hundred  tons  each,  and  making  but  one  trip  in  the  year;  so 
that  the  importations  through  New-Orleans  in  one  year,  could 
not  much  have  exceeded  the  freight  brought  up  by  one  of  our 


636  THE   GENEALOGY   AND    HISTORY 

largest  steamers  in  the  course  of  the  season.  On  the  upper 
Ohio  there  were  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  keel-boats,  of  about 
thirty  tons  each,  which  made  the  voyage  from  Pittsburg  to 
Louisville  and  back  in  two  months,  or  about  three  such  trips  in 
a  year."  In  two  years,  the  steamboat  tonnage  amounted,  in 
consequence  of  Capt.  Shreve's  ingenuity  and  enterprize,  to  12,- 
790  tons,  and  it  has  continued  to  increase  with  almost  incredible 
rapidity  to  the  present  hour. 

We  have  alluded  to  several  efforts  on  the  part  of  Spain,  France 
and  England  to  command  the  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  river, 
and  to  the  firmness  with  which  the  general  government,  and  the 
western  pioneers  resisted  all  such  efforts.  In  1788,  Congress 
resolved  that  they  had  no  intention  to  give  up  to  Spain  the 
navigation  of  that  river — "that  the  free  navigation  of  the  river 
Mississippi  is  a  clear  and  essenial  right  of  the  United  States." 
But  a  corporation  nearly  effected  in  181 5  what  had  been  so  reso- 
lutely opposed  for  more  than  a  half  century.  At  an  early  day 
after  his  patent  had  been  obtained,  Fulton  associated  himself 
with  Robert  R.  Livingston,  of  New  York,  with  the  view  of  mo- 
nopolizing the  trade  of  the  western  states  and  territories.  Fail- 
ing to  procure  a  charter  from  several  legislatures  to  which  they 
applied,  they  finally  obtained  in  181 1,  an  act  of  incorporation 
from  "Orleans  Territory,"  granting  to  them  the  exclusive  right 
"to  navigate  all  vessels  propelled  by  fire  and  steam  on  the  rivers 
in  said  Territory."  By  an  abuse  of  its  powers  the  Territorial  Leg- 
islature sought  to  place  in  the  hands  of  a  soulless  monopoly,  the 
keys  to  western  commerce — an  occlusion  of  the  Mississippi,  as 
fatal  to  trade  as  that  attempted  by  the  French  government  in 
1802.  That  corporation  laid  its  relentless  grasp  on  the  Father 
of  Waters,  resolved  not  to  relax  its  hold,  but  to  extort  tribute, 
from  all  coming  time,  from  the  people  of  half  the  continent.  It 
dared  not  rely  on  Fulton's  patent,  for  the  invention  of  Fitch 
claimed  precedence,  and  French's  ingenuity  had  secured  a  patent 
equally  valuable ;  hence  it  sought,  by  corporate  privileges,  as 
wealth  has  ever  done,  to  make  trade  subservient  to  the  aggran- 
dizement of  the  few,  instead  of  leaving  it  open  to  honorable  com- 
petition. Among  those  who  felt  indignant  at  the  outrage,  Capt. 
Shreve  stood  foremost.  He  determined  to  resist  such  exactions, 
in  every  way  known  to  the  laws  of  the  land.  Anticipating  that 
a  protracted  legal  controversy  would  commence  as  soon  as  the 
steamer  "Enterprise"  arrived  at  New-Orleans,  he  had  consulted 
v^hilst  there  with  his  barge,  in  the  spring  of  1814,  A.  L.  Duncan, 
Esq..  one  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  the  bar,  (subse- 
quently one  of  Gen.  Jackson's  Aids.)  and  gave  him  five  hundred 
dollars  as  a  retaining  fee,  together  with  a  bond  for  fifteen  hundred 
more,  to  be  paid  on  the  successful  termination  of  the  impending 
suit.      The  foresight  was  fortunate ;  for,  on  learning  that  the  "En- 


OF   THE   SHREVE   FAMILY.  637 

terprise"  was  on  her  way  down  the  river,  the  Company  retained 
in  its  service  the  whole  New-Orleans  bar,  and  offered  to  Mr. 
Duncan  three  thousand  dollars  if  he  would  remain  silent.  But 
that  patriotic  lawyer  frankly  replied  that  he  was  Capt.  Shreve's 
counsel,  and  had  advised  him  to  oppose  the  pretensions  or  de- 
mands of  the  Corporation.  On  the  first  arrival  of  that  steam- 
boat., however,  New-Orleans  was  under  martial  law,  and  she  was 
not  seized  until  May  6th,  1815,  the  day  fixed  for  her  departure 
for  Pittsburgh ;  but  his  counsel  anticipating  the  step,  had  the 
necessary  bail  ready.  The  "Enterprise"  was  accordingly  re- 
leased and  pursued  her  voyage.  In  a  few  months  the  trialtook 
place,  in  the  inferior  court,  and  the  jury  promptly  returned  a 
verdict  in  favor  of  "free  navigation."  The  cause  was  removed 
by  \\Tit  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory ;  and  the 
act  of  incorporation  was  there  pronounced  unconstitutional,  in 
the  year  1816.  But  that  colossal  monopoly  resolved  not  to  re- 
linquish its  unjust  privileges  on  the  first  defeat.  Hence,  when 
the  "Washington"  reached  New-Orleans,  in  the  fall  1816,  she  was 
also  seized,  and  Captain  Shreve  arrested.  By  advice  of  his 
counsel,  he  refused  to  give  bail,  and  the  officer  expostulated 
with  bin;  strongly,  offering  to  receive  his  bond  without  sureties, 
rather  than  take  him  to  prison.  Whilst  they  were  conversing, 
however,  the  rumor  had  spread  along  the  levee,  and  an  immense 
crowd  collected,  determined  to  oppose  the  arrest.  At  the  re- 
quest of  Capt.  Shreve,  no  outbreak  occurred,  and  he  agreed  to  go 
to  the  ofifice  of  ]\Ir.  Edward  Livingston  who,  with  John  R. 
Grymes,  was  the  principal  counsel  for  the  Company.  The  crowd 
followed ;  but  on  reaching  Mr.  Livingston's  office,  Capt.  S.  was 
prudently  released.  The  steamer,  when  seized,  was  instantly 
abandoned  to  the  Marshal ;  and  Mr.  Duncan  applied  to  the  Court 
for  an  order  on  the  Company  to  give  bail  for  damages,  caused  by 
her  detention.  Messrs.  Livingston  and  Grymes  resisted  the 
motion,  but  it  was  granted.  They  then  became  seriously  alarm- 
ed f  jr  iheir  monopoly.  Public  sentiment  cheered  on  their  op- 
ponent, eminent  jurists  sustained  his  cause,  and  he  could  not  be 
intimidated  into  a  compromise.  Messrs.  Livingston  and  Grymes 
offered  him  in  behalf  of  their  clients,  one  half  of  all  the  advan- 
tages of  their  monopoly,  if  he  would  instruct  his  counsel  to  so 
shape  the  defence  as  to  cause  a  verdict  to  be  rendered  against 
him.  The  temptation  was  powerful,  but  he  had  commenced  the 
controversy  for  other  objects  than  private  gain.  He  felt  the 
force  of  his  position — that  on  him  himg  the  right  of  free  naviga- 
tion— that  his  companions  on  the  waters  of  the  West  looked  to 
him  as  their  leader  and  representative  in  the  struggle  : — and  he 
was  equal  to  the  occasion.  He  had  dared  to  risk  his  fortune  in 
a  contest,  single-handed,  against  the  most  powerful  monopoly 
of  the  times,  and  the  same  spirit  which  prompted  him  to  resist 


638  THE  GENEALOGY   AND   HISTORY 

at  first,  impelled  him  to  spurn  the  base  bribe,  although  it  prom- 
ised boundless  wealth.  The  issue  was  a  triumph  which  unsealed 
the  arteries  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 

Next  to  Fulton,  the  Western  country  owes  a  vast  debt  of 
gratitude  to  Capt.  Henry  M.  Shreve.  His  spurning  the  offer  of 
the  Livingstone  Company  defeated  the  impending  monopoly  of 
the  carrying  trade  on  the  western  waters  which  induced  the  rap- 
id settling  of  emigrants  into  the  Mississippi  Valley.  The  expe- 
rience of  four  years  demonstrated  that  neither  Fulton's  nor 
French's  patent  could  ever  be  made  of  practical  benefit  to  west- 
ern commerce. 

In  i8i(S  Capt.  Shreve  had  matured  in  his  own  mind  further 
improvements  and  consequently  built  the  steamboat  Ohio,  add- 
ing the  other  inventions  his  genius  suggested.  This  boat  ran 
four  years,  and  the  United  States,  subsequently  built,  one  year 
wher!  he  undertook  further  improvements  on  both  the  engine 
and  the  model  of  the  boats.  Previously  boats  were  constructed 
like  sea  vessels,  and  drew  too  much  draft  for  river  navigation.  In 
1824  he  finished  the  George  Washington,  the  first  vessel  built 
with  the  upper  cabin  or  hurricane  deck  for  carrying  passengers. 
It  was  also  constructed  with  side  wheels,  each  run  by  separate 
engines,  rendering  the  vessel  more  completely  under  the  control 
of  the  pilot.  While  other  improvements  were  made  in  steam- 
boats since  then,  yet  they  at  the  same  time  contain  all  the  in- 
ventions made  by  Capt.  Shreve 

Mr.  Calhoun,  when  secretary  of  war,  quickly  saw  the  advisabil- 
ity of  rendering  western  waters  available  for  military  purposes, 
when  the  time  for  transporting  government  supplies  from  Pitts- 
burgh to  New  Orleans  could  be  lessened  from  three  months  to 
ten  or  twelve  days.  Through  his  influence,  in  1824,  Congress 
appropriated  $75,000  to  improve  navigation,  the  river  then  being 
strewed  with  snags  and  sawyers.  In  1826  Captain  Shreve  was 
commissioned  Superintendent,  and  ordered  to  commence  opera- 
tions at  the  Government's  expense.  In  1829  the  first  snag-boat 
was  built,  according  to  his  plans,  by  the  consent  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  named  the  Heliopolis.  This  vessel,  in  a  scientific 
manner,  quickly  removed  the  largest  obstructions,  and  all  such 
vessels  to  this  day  embody  the  principles  of  his  invention.  It 
has  saved  to  the  government  and  to  individuals  untold  millions 
of  dcllars,  and  given  an  impetus  to  river  commerce  that  no  mind 
can  estimate. 

While  government  engineers  advised  that  the  removal  of  the 
Red  River  raft  be  not  attempted,  the  War  Department  consulted 
Captain  Shreve  on  the  subject.  His  reply  being  satisfactory, 
he  was  ordered  to  undertake  the  herculean  task.  An  official 
report  to  Congress  shows  that  this  formidable  obstruction  ex- 
tended more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles,  but  the  task  was 


OP  THB  shreve;  famii^y.  639 

successfully  accomplished  and  twelve  hundred  miles  of  navigable 
water  was  made  available  to  the  government.  The  entire*'cost 
was  only  $300,000,  instead  of  two  or  three  million. 

Captain  Shreve  invented  a  marine  battering  ram  for  harbor 
defense,  an  accurate  description  of  which  was  filed  in  the  Navy 
Department  at  the  request  of  General  Jackson.  He  was  under 
the  employment  of  the  government  until  1840,  enjoying  the 
greatest  confidence.  After  his  retirement  he  resided  on  his 
plantation  near  St.  Louis,  where  he  devoted  his  attention  to  nn- 
provements  in  agriculture  with  the  same  zeal  and  liberalty  always 
manifested  by  him  for  western  commerce. 

Thus  after  thirty-four  years  literally  spent  on  the  waters,  he 
returned  to  the  quiet  pursuits  in  which  his  early  youth  was  em- 
ployed, enjoying  the  pleasures  of  uninterrupted  social  happiness 
and  commanding  the  esteem  and  affection  of  a  wide  circle  of 
friends. 

This  brief  sketch  of  his  eventful  career  indicates  clearly  his 
pure  and  intellectual  character.  He  contributed  more  than 
usually  falls  to  the  lot  of  one  man  to  the  progress  and  blessings 
of  his  age,  and  to  the  rapid  growth  of  new  states  in  the  then  far 
off  west,  although  the  full  value  of  his  many  inventions  cannot 
be  computed,  he  never  applied  except  in  one  instance  for  letters 
patent  to  secure  for  himself  the  deserved  fruits  of  his  genius. 
For  twenty  years  the  Government  used  his  private  property 
without  remuneration,  during  which  period  at  nine  different 
times  and  in  various  forms,  his  claims  were  recognized  and  en- 
couraging promises  made.  He  refrained  from  enforcing  his 
rights  at  the  injury  of  that  commerce  with  which  his  name  was 
so  intimately  associated,  preferring  to  wait  for  even  tardy  justice 
at  the  hands  of  the  government  he  so  long  and  faithfully  served. 


INDEX. 


NAMES  OF  SHREVE  DESCENDANTS. 

Tabulation  of  Children  is  on  Page  designated  *. 


Aaronson  Anna  113 
Caleb   P   113 
Edward  S  85 
Emma  113 
Eva  T  85 
Henry  113 
Kate  113 
Aldrldge  John  439 
Joseph  W  439-439* 
Mary  439 
Robert  439 
Alexander  Amanda 
136 
Arminda  136 
Elizabeth  136 
Martha  135 
Mary  A  135-136* 
Albright  Elmer  R 

367 
Allen  Amy  C  39 
Caroline  M  39 
Edith  O  39 
Elsie  J  39 
George  B  39 
Harriet   39 
Harriet  E  38 
James  H  39 
Luther  P  39-39* 
Luthera  38 
Lydia  A  228-228* 
Mary   J  38 
Ruby  G  39 
Sarah  A  38 
Winthrop  S  G  38 
Altman  Prank  S  472 
Grace  473 
Margaret  473 
Olive  472 
Ruth  472 
Ammerman  Rox- 

anna  448 
Anderson  Charles 
W  E  269 
John   W  Jr  91 
Antrim  Abigail  117 
Abigail  117 
Ann  117 
Ambrose  S  119 
B     Prank  119 
Benjamin   B  118- 

119* 
Caleb  3 
Caleb  117-118* 
Charity   117 
Charles   H  118 
E   Hulings   120 
Elmer  B  120 
Elmer  E  119-120* 
Blwood  118 
Elwood  119-119* 
Franklin  117 
Isaac  117-117* 
Isaac  B  US 
John  117-U8* 


Antrim     Leonora  C 
119-119* 
Lulu  K  120 
Mary  118 
Mary  A  U8 
Mary  E  U7 
Mary  E  U9 
Rachel  A  117 
Rebecca  J  lis 
Rebecca  M  U9 
Sarah  U8 
Sarah  A  U8 
Shreve  117-118* 
Thomas  117 
Thomas  A  118 
William  U8 
Archer  Anna  C  269 
Caroline  267-268* 
Ella  E  269 
Prances  J  269 
George  A  269-269* 
John  S  269 
Louella  H  269 
Loiiisa   267-267* 
Rebecca  A  267 
Shreve  M  269 
Tirza  M  D  A  267 
William  S  267-269* 

Argo  Anna  J  138 
Esther  139 
George  W  139 
Isaac  M  139 
John  139 
Joseph  139 
Permelia  A  138 
William  R  139 

Armour  Agnes  L 
285 
Cora  L  285-286* 
Delphine   285 
Eva   S   285 
George  M  285 

Armstrong  AldJne 
H  382 
Charles  A  382 
Virginia  382 

Arnel  Emeline  114 
Henry    114 

Atkinson   Ellen  109 
Emma  109 
Etta  109 
John  109 
Joseph  109 
Martha  109 
Thomas  109 
William  80 
William  109 
Aurentz  Annie  174 
Ayers  Benjamin  L 
476-476* 
Charles  H  S  S  476- 

477* 
Daniel  W  477 
Elizabeth  A  476- 
477* 


Ayers  Frank  J  476 
Harry  477 
Hattie  477 
Ida  476 

Jacob  A  C  476 
Jessie  477 
Lydia  S  476 
Lynda  476 
Mary  E  476-477* 
Sarah  M  476 
Theophilus  476- 

477* 
Walter  477 
W  C  Preston  476 

B 

Bailey    Andrew    268 
Anna  266-269* 
Anna  C  272-273* 
Ataraxy  S  266- 

274* 
Charles  H  273 
Elizabeth  266-271* 
Ella   C  273-273* 
Emma  M   377 
Harry  U  273 
Howard  J  273 
J  Franklin  273 
James  F  377 
John  B  273   •" 
John  T  377 
John  W  272-373* 
Mabel  452 
Mabel  O  273 
Mahlah  266-277* 
Margaret  272 
Mary  377 
Nancy  272 
Nora  D  377 
Polly  266 
Rebecca  266-278* 
Rebecca  272 
Ross  P   377 
Sarah  266-266* 
Sarah  E  272 

Theodore  P  273 
Tirza  P  266-276* 
William  J  273 
William   S  266-272* 

William  W  272 
Bain  Ann  S  517 
Bessie  L  271 
Edward  U  517 

Harry  C  271 

Marie  517 

Patterson  517-517* 

Patterson  517 

Susan  517 
Baker  Georpo  M  378 

Harry  L  378 
Ball  Albert  S  423 

Barbara  A  423 

Barbara  E  423-423* 

Benjamin    F    4::3 

Ida  M  423 


Ball  John  W  423 
Julia  M  423 
Lillian  423 
Mary  F  423 
Ballard  Bland  Jr  6U 

Shreve  511 
Ballinger  Charles  P 
249 
Josiah  R  Jr  249 
Barber  Vearl  M  140 
Barclay  James  S 
482 
Rachel  S  482 
William  D  452 
Barnes  Henry  156 
James  156 
John  156 
Lila  156 
Barry  Edwin  A  46 
Jane  46 
Jesse  B  46 
Job  R  46 
Mary  H  46 
Barton  Edith  60 
Bassett   Caroline 
126 
Elizabeth    126-127* 
Elmeda  126-127* 
John  M  126 
Margaret  A  126- 

127* 
Mar>'  126 
Susannah    Z    126 
Thomas  126 
William  126 
Beach  Glenn  A  33S 

Lelia  G  33S 
Beam  Anna  172 
Ben  K  173 
Charles  173 
Elizabeth  172 
Ida  J   173-173* 
Joseph    A   172-173* 
Marlon  C  173-173* 
Marion    T  173 
William  173 
Beatty  Cnthorino  H 
513-514* 
Marv   K  513-514* 
P-irah  G  513 
William  n  513 
Bock  Ann  40S 
Anna  410 

Charles  H  409-410* 
Clara  409 
K.lwln  O  409-410* 
Kilns  G  4as-4<iK* 
Ellrabpth   A  40S- 

4i:* 
Kmmn  4C'9 
Kva  410 
Ilonrs-   407 
H.Mirv  4OS-40e* 
Honrj-  410 
Isabella  A  410-411* 

r>41 


642 


INDBX. 


Peck  James  D  410- 
412* 
Joseph  407-408* 
Joseph  408-410* 
Joseph  H  409-409* 
Mary  B  408-414* 
Mary  L.  409-409* 
Minnie  A  409 
Nancy  D   410-410* 
Nellie  410 
Kebecca  J  408 
Sarah   408 
Sarah  J  410-412* 

Bement  Anna  69 
Bertha  69 
Emily  R  69 
Joseph  L  69 

Bennett  Beulah  82 
Floyd  82 
Israel  S  82 
Percy  82 

Bentley  Charles  J 
227 
EUice  M  227 
Margarite  227 
Richard  S  227 

Bereman  Clifford 
207 
Eleanor  H  207 
James   H   207-207* 

Biddle  Abigail  103 
Anna  W  107-108* 
Caroline  103 
Charlotte  B  103 
Eliza  B  107-108* 
Elizabeth  106-106* 
Israel  102 
Israel  103-106* 
Joseph  W  103-107* 
Marion  E  107 
Martha  102-103 
Mary  H  106 
Mary  T  103-106* 


Bishop  Ned  S  321 

Rebecca  KK-106* 

Sarah  B  104 

Thomas  S  104-105 

Thomas  S  105 

William  105-105* 

William  106 
Black  Caroline  103- 
104* 

Charlotte  W  107 

Edgar  N  194 

Emily  N  107 

Franklin  107 

George  W  107 

Hannah  104 

Israel  B  103-103* 

John  C  107 

Joseph  S  103 

Laura  104 

Martha  104 

Martha  B  103-104 

Mary   A   107-107* 

Portia  194 

Sarah  T  107 

Thomas  N  Jr  103- 
104* 

Walter  107 

William    107 

William  A  103 

William  A  104 

William  B  194 
Blackburne  Agnea 
C  100 

Albert  100 

John  S  100 
Blackwell  Anna  211- 

211* 
Blade  Mvrta  327 

N  M  327 

Neddie  S  327 
BIythe  Helen  189 
Boner  Effie  300 

Rosa  300 


Rebecca  F  102-104*  Boswell  Alice  H 


Rebecca  R  108 
Sarah  103 
Susan  108 
Bills  Daniel  W  224 
Edward  W  224 
Ella  224 

Emeline  I  224-224* 
Margaret  F  M  224 
Mary  A  D  224 
Sarah  A   I   224 
Birch  Agnes  M  418 
Emma  418 
Joseph  R  418-418* 
Julia  F  418 
Margaret  418 
Mary  E  418 
Phoebe  418 
Bishop  Albert  L.  321 
Alice  106 

Anna  105 

Biddle  105 

Charlotte  B  105- 
106* 

Daisy  B  321 

Edward  105 

Emily  68 

George  321 

Harry  321 

Jane  105-105* 

John  104 

John  68 

John    I   6S*-105 

John  V   68 

Margaret  105 

Mary  C  L,  105 


369 

Benjamin  368-369* 
Claudius  L>  369 
Dent  D  369 
E  Pearl  369 
Forrest  W  369 
G  Clifton  369 
Glenover  C  369 
Grade  E  369 
John  H  368-369* 
Leah  L  370 
Lew  W  369 
Loren  W  369 
Lulu  M  369 


Bowles   Julia  P  260 
Margaretta  259 
Mary   C  260 
Mary   E   259-260* 
Mary  G  260 
Nancy  M  259-260* 
Octavius  S  260 

Bowne  Amy  H  64 
Charles  N  64 
Emily  E  64 
Thomas  N  64-64* 

Boyce  Ann   W  511- 
513* 
Caroline  511 
Kate  L  512-512* 
La  Belle  512-512* 
Martha  511-513* 
Sarah  G  512 
Thomas  S  511 
Upton  L  511-512* 
Upton  L  512 
Uriel  W  512 
William  511-512* 
William  T  512 

Boyd   Agnes  411 
Edith  411 
Helen  411 

Boyer  John  C  273 
Theodore  R  273 
Thornton  B  273 

Bradbury  Blanche 
285-285* 

Braddock  Abigail 
89-91* 
Anna  C  90-91* 
Caroline  89-90* 
Charles  S  89-90* 
Charles  S  90 
Elizabeth  89 
Elizabeth  H  90 
Elwood  89 
Howard  L  90 
Isaac  A  89-91* 
Randolph  C  91 
Sarah   S  90-90* 
William  S  89 

Branson  Craig  R 
105 

Brasier  Grace  412 
Joseph  K  412 
Vesta   M   412 

Brearly   Edward 
George  255 
Jasper   255 
Lewis  255 
Minnie   253 
Samuel  255 


Nathan  M  368-370*  Brian  Anna  W  1S9- 


Nathan  V  369 

Ross  W  369 

Roy   S  369 

Ruth  G  369 

Samuel   368-369* 

Susanna  368-369* 
Bottom  Elizabeth  C 
453 

Henry  M  453 

Leva  S  453 

Sarah   L  453 
Bowen  Hazel  354 

John  354 

Mabel  E  456 
Bowles  Frederick  P 
260 

Grace  S  259 

James  W  259-259* 

John  B  259 

Joshua   B    259 


190* 
Dolores  189 
Gabriella  1S9-1S9* 
Guy  189 
Guy  Jr  188 
Helen  189 
Helen  H  189-190* 
Hope  189-190* 
Joseph  F  188-189* 
Mary  B  188 
Mary  B  189-189* 
Minnie  N  189 
Rebecca  189 
Richard  189 
Virginia   189 
William  P  189 
Briggs   Abigail   379 
Ada  375-376 
Adolph  L  363-363* 
Albert  A  378 


Briggs  Alfred  492 
Allen    H   365-366* 
Amos  372-372* 
Amy  E  365-366* 
Ann  W  360-360* 
Arthur   375 
Benjamin  360 
Benjamin  374 
Blanche  O  380 
Carey  A  378 
Carey  E  378 
Carl   O  380 
Charles  A  367 
Charles  E  365-366* 
Charles  F  375 
Clara  379 
Clara  M  373 
Clarence  H  380 
Clayton  A  380 
Crete  C  364 
Cynthia  372 
Delwin  378 
E  366 

Earl   E   367 
Edward  W  366 
Eliza  368-371* 
Eliza  A  372 
Ella   375 
Elmer  E  374 
Elsa   M  378 
Elwood   378 
Emma  L  376-376* 
Ernest   H  364 
Estella  J  378-378* 
Estella  M  366 
Esther   360 
Esther   S   368-370* 
Eva  G  379 
Evan  378-378* 
Fannie  I  366 
Florence  E  36« 
Francis  W  376 
Frank  L  374 
George   374-374* 
G«orge   G  359 
Gertrude  I  367 
Gilbert    M    366 
Hannah   368-368* 

Hannah  372 
Harriet  372 
Harry  379 
Hattie    378 

Henry  360-379* 

Howard  W  373 
Idella  375 

Idella  378 

Ina  G  364 

Irving  366 

Isaac  L  365-367* 

Israel  S  359-360* 

James  W  378-379* 

Jesse  372 

Jessie  C  366 

Job  359-372* 

Job  360-362* 

John  C  378 

John  M  373 

John  S  360 

Jonathan    379-380* 

Jonathan  T  359- 
373* 

Jordan  378 

Joseph  379 

Josiah  374 

Junius  A  364 

Keziah  372 

Leland  S  364 

Lemuel    R  374-375* 

Leonard  365-367* 


INDEX. 


643 


Brig-g-s  Leonora  E 

365 
Lewis  R  378 
Lindley  H  360-367* 
Lindley  H  365-366* 
Lucetta  379 
Lulu  E  366 
Lyclia  372 
Maria  359 
Maria  372 
Maria  379-380* 
Martha  379-379* 
Mary   373 
Mary  A  368 
Mary  B  365-365* 
Mary  B  378 
Mary  R  378 
Mile  S  363-364* 
Myrtle  E  366 
Nellie  M  366 
Oliver  P  366 
Orval    366 
Phoebe  368 
Ray  366 
Rebecca  379 
Rebecca   M    360- 

376* 
Robert   M  374-374* 
Rosella  M  3S0 
Samuel   M  359-367* 
Sarah  M  374-376* 
Sarah  S  360 
Sarah    W   368 
Thomas  372 
Thomas  378-378* 
Thomas  C  365-366* 
Thomas  E  378 
Thomas  M  367 
Warren  F  363-364* 
Watson   O  363 
William  360-377* 
TV^illiam  366 
William  374-376* 
William  E  378 
William   H   368 
"William  P  360-365* 
William    W    367- 

367* 
Brown    Andrew    289 
Anna    290 
Asa  S  161 
Benjamin    F   129 
Bert   291 
Bessie    2S9 
Bessie  J  129 
Charles  291 
Charlotte  317 
Clark   291 
Clara  290 
Claude  H  56 
Cora    291-291* 
David  S  129 
Ella  291 
Emma   289 
Ernest  289 
Flora   317 
Frank  289 
Frank  290 
Frank  E  2S9 
Franklin    137 
George  289 
George  W  289-291* 
Georgia  A  161 
Grant   289 
Hannah  J  2S9-290* 
Henry  C  161 
Ira  D  289 
Israel  C  289-291* 
J    Perry  289-290* 


Brown  James  289 

Jesse   S    288-289* 

Jessie  E  129 

Julius    N   288-289* 

La  Fayette  2S9 

Lena  289 

Leona    289 

Libbie   289 

Libbie  290 

Lillie    289 

Mabel  291 

Mattie  J  161 

Mary  E  161 

Mary  B  289 

Minerva  B  129 

Minnie  M  161 

Morris  317 

Nancy  A  288-290* 

Nellie   289 

Nelson   289 

Oleta  291 

Oliver  289 

Oro    291 

Ralph   291 

Ray   291 

Robert  R  161 

Taylor  A  317 

Timothy  P  289 

William    17 

William  291 

WiUiam  C  289-291* 

William  I  137 

William  W  161 
Bruere  Bessie  E 

222 
Brumbach  Kirk  T 
318 

Ralph   F  318 

Ruth  R  318 
Buchanan  Cornelia 
C  454 

Elvira  L  454 

Fred    H   454 
Budd  Joseph  L  176- 
176* 

Josephine   176-176* 

Josephine  E  176 

Henry  I  176 

MaiT  W  176 

Rebecca   E   176 

Sarah  R  176 
Bullock  Lena  H  190 

Rebecca  B  190 

William  190 
Bunting  Debora  A 
257 

Edwin  J  222 

Martha  A  257 

Mary  S  257-257* 

Reuben  S  256 

Samuel  H  222 

Susan   E   257 

Thomas  E   222 
Burdsall   A  Her- 
mon  342 

Charles  S  342 

Emma  P  342 

Harr\'  L  342 

Ida    B    342 

Lillie    B    342 

Minnie  A  342 

Richard  342 

^^illiam   J  342 

Vinnio    342 
Burr  Caroline  N  188 

Charles  188 

Ellie  188 

Joseph   F  188-188* 

Joshua  S  1S7-1SS* 


Burr  Louise  S  188 

Mary  N  188 

Rebecca  187-187* 

Rebecca  S  188-188* 

William    187 
Burrows  Charles 
W  429 

Lewis  H  429 
Burton  Harold  99 
Busby  Mary  L  109- 

109* 
Bussin  Irving  81 

Mahlon  S  81 

Raymond  S  81 

c 

Cadwallader  Amos 
45 
Asa   45 
John  C  45 
Reece  45 
Sarah  A  45 
Calef  Annie  398 
Benjamin    S    39S- 
399* 

Elizabeth   T  398 

Sarah  S  398 

William   H   398 
Calley   Albert   405 

Ella  F  405 

Emma  L  405 

Florence  405-405* 

Samuel   F   404 

Susan  S  405-405* 
Campbell  Addison 
95 
Angelina  95 

Bernard  106 

Bertha  95 

Edith  106 

Erskine  106 

Eva  95 

Keys   308 

Laura  95 

Lillian  95 

Nathan  95 
Carpenter  George 

H  234 
Carper  Austin  44S 

Anne  445 

Catharine   L  442 
Elizabeth  442 
Frances  E  442- 

442* 
Martha  J  443-443* 
Minnie  445 
Philip  L  443 
Philip  W  442-442* 
Thomas   E  442 
Carroll   Charley   314 
Delia  314 
Elizabeth  J  314 
Eva   314 
G   W    314-314* 
Georgia  A  321 
Grace  314 
Harry   314 
Jesse  B  321 
Lena  O  331 
Lyman  S  314 
Maud  314 
Maud   N  321 
Rose  320-321* 
Solomon  M  320;;321* 
Carter  Amy  M  366 
Anna  B  3S6 
Breckenridge   3S6 


Carter  Callle  P  386 
Charles  E  366 
Constance   385 
Daniel  A  414-414* 
Douglass  R  386 
Elias  H  414 
Elizabeth  385 
Emma  N  385-3S6* 
Estelle  V  414 
Eva  M  414 
Frank   385-388* 
Frank  414 
Helen  V  414 
Henry  S  385-385* 
Henry   S  Jr  385 
I  Shreve  383-384- 

3S5-3S8* 
I  Shreve  Jr  388 
James  S  385-386* 
John   S  3SS-3SS* 
John  S  388 
John  W  385-389* 
Joseph  W  414 
Laura  A  414 
Luline  386 
Mabel  H  414 
Mary   L   414 
Mary  S  385-388* 
Mary    S   386 
Oliver  366 
Rebecca    S    3SS 
Ruth  389 
Sal  lie   C  3S5-3S6* 
Virginia    B   385 
Walker  R  385 
William  W  414 

Carty  Alfred  B  84 
Alvin  J  86 
Anna  T  84 
Biard  S  87 
Byron  86 
C    Alfred  83-85* 
Carroll  B  86 
Charles  F  S3 
Clara  M  86 
Cora  M  84 
Eugene  86-86* 
Frank   J   83-S4* 
Frances   A  85-85* 
Flora  86 
Hannah  A  83-87* 
Harry   P  S6-!>6* 
Helen    M  87 
Horace  P  S5 
Horace    P   86 
Ida  M  So 
Isaac   S   83-S3* 
J     Blard   S3-S6* 
Jane  S  S3 
Joseph  S3 
Julia  A  84 
I^eon  86 
Lillian    B   S4 
Linda  C  S6 
Mabel  S  S4 
Marparot  E  83-83* 
Marlon  S6 
Marv  O  S5-SS* 
Peter  E  86 
Rachel  J  S6 
Raymond  A  St 
Ruth   E  ST 
Sarah    E   S3-SI* 
Shreve  I  SI 
Thix-wldsla    E    84 
Walter  S6 
William   H  S3 


44 


INDEX. 


Carty  William  H  84  Cogill  Charles  B 


William   H   C   84 
Winfield  S  83-84* 
Cassedy  Jay  425 
Berta  425 
Lena   425 
William  425 
Cattell  Ann  M  493 
Arvine  490 
Charles  B  493 
Elizabeth    4S9-4i»2* 
Emaline    4S9-490» 
Florence  A  493 
Herman  C  493 
Jennet   493 
Kate  M  493 
Lavina  489 
Lewis  490-492* 
Martha  490 
Mary  L  492 
Orlando   J  492-492* 
Tazetta  490-493* 
William  S  493 
Chandler  Eliza  453 
Chase   Elizabeth 

285 
Chew  Charlotte  54 
George  W  54 
Laura  W  53 
William  54 
William    W   53-53* 
Clarkson   Daisy   114 
Clegg  Anna  A  267 
Bailey  267 
Bailey  270 
Calista   270-270* 
Caroline    270-270* 
Charles  B  276-276* 
Fannie  L   267 
Harry  P  276 
Helen  W  276-277* 
Jeanette  276 
Jennette  267-267* 
Laura  267 
Mary   I  267-268* 
Letitia  270-270* 
Nellie  L  267 
Pulaski  270 
Sarah  E  267 
Victoria   276 
Victoria  H  276-276* 
Cleveland  Albert  425 
Annie  42a 
Constance   425 
French  425 
Harry   425 
Mamie  425 
Raymond   425 
Stella  425 
William  425 
Cobbs  Annar  490- 
491* 
Catharine  490 
Eleanor  B  490 
Harold  M  491 
Howard   T   491 
Lavina   490-490* 
Martin  490 
Olive  E  490-491* 
Silas  490-491* 
Silas   E  491 
Tazetta  490-492* 
Cockerille   Cecil   469 
Emily  R  469 
John  469 
Samuel  469 


112 
Harry  W  112 
Cole  Anna  P  271-271* 
Donald  206 
Elizabeth  H  206 
Isaac  H  271-271* 
John  206 
Lillian  271-271* 
Mary  R  271-272* 
Rosamond   271 
Condit  Anna  L  514 
John  R  514 
Katharine  C  514 
Marv  F  514 
William  B  514 
Velona  P  514 
Conrow  Joseph  106 

Wilbur  106 
Conway    Georgia   C 
132 
James  T  132 
Mary  E  132 
Rebecca  M  132 
Cook  Alfred  33 
Amos   33 
Ann  E  95 
Arthur  G  326 
Dorothy  326 
Edward  33 
Eliza  33 
Gulielma  MSP 

96-97* 
Harriet  232 
Henry   C    96 
Israel   33 
Job  33 
Joel   232 
Joseph  W  33 
Julia  Ella  96 
Kezia   232 
Maria  232-232* 
Mary  232 
Mary  A  33 
May  96-96* 
Nancy    33 
Olive  33 
Rachel  95-96* 
Rachel    232 
Reading  232 
Richard  96 
Sarah  232 
Sarah   A  95-96* 
Thomas  33 
Thomas  95 
Walter  96 
William  95-96* 
William   96 
William  232-232* 
Cope  Mabel  M  375 

Mary    E   371 
Corell  Claude  S  333 
Eva  J  332 
Ida   E   333-333* 
Myrtle   M  333 
Pearl  B  333 
Zepha  E  333 
Coventry  George  328 
Jasper   328 
Nellie  G  328 
Cowherd  Anna  D 
453 
Anna  D  455-455* 
Benjamin   T  456- 

456* 
Bettie  L  457 
Edna  M  455 


Cowherd  Elizabeth 
G  454-454* 
Elvira  E  455-456* 
Frank  C  457 
Georgia  B  455-456* 
Isma  B  454 
James  W  454 
James  W  456 
Jane   S  457 
John  L  454 
John  T  454-454* 
Joshua  S  453-454* 
Malinda  455 
Marcia  L  454 
Margaret  J  453 
Margaret  J  455 
Pleasant  H  456 
Robert  Y  454 
Sallie  G  455 
Sarah    M  455-455* 
Theodore  453-456* 
Thomas  P  455-455* 
William  A  M  457 
William   B   45a 
William  J   453-453* 
Yelverton    453-456* 
Telverton  456 
Yelverton  H  456 
Cox  Exum  O  371 
Craig  A  Idella  306 
Cramer  Esther  340 
Crew  Clara  A  500 

Theressa  M  500 
Crist    Lelia   309 
May  309 
Ray    309 
CroU  A  100-100* 
Clarence  G  100 
Grace    100 
Ida  P  100 
Ida  P  100-100* 
Crone  John  E  343 
Crosby  Daniel  148 
Rachel  148 
Susan  148 
Cross  Anna  F  110- 
110* 
Cora  110 
Donald   C  323 
Miller  H  110 
Crum  Albert  307 
Alice   308 
Alivida   307-309* 
Anna   308 
Austin  307-309 
Bertha  E  308 
Carle  E  308 
Cornelia  307-308* 
Curtis  W  308 
Electa  I  309 
Ellas    307-308* 
Elva  M  308 
Francis    M   309 
Hallie      309 
Jay  308 
Jennie   308 
John  F  308 
Lottie  E  308 
Lucinda  308 
Lucy   308 
Mary  M  306-307* 
Melissa  307-309* 
Melvina  307-309* 
Milon   307 
Mina  307-310* 
Minnie  E  309 
Oscar  D  308 
Robert   C   308 


Crum  Una  B  309 

William  H  306-308* 
Crump   Blanche   427 

Effle   427 

Francis  426 

Ida    426 

Lillie   427 
Cunard,    David  149 

George  W  151 

James  149 

Jane  149 

John  149 

Mary  151 

Nathan  149 

Rachel  151 
Curtis  David  15 

Edith  E  183 

Henry  S  183 

Joseph  R  183 

Mary  S  183 

I> 

Danner  Carrie  B 
287 
Emma  286 
Florence  286 
Isaac  F  286 
Jacob  A  286 
Jasper  S   286 
John  W  286 
Margaret  C  285 
Mary  B  287 
Mina  329* 
Olivia  R  286 
Williamina  286- 
287*-329. 
Davis  Abraham  P 
249 
Anner  485 
David  485 
Joseph  485 
Martha  485 
Dawson  Ann  W  42 
Lydia  42 
Nathan  42 
Robert  42 
Ruth  42 
Sina  42 
Tabitha  M  42 
William  42 
Deacon  Charlotte 
108 
Dorothy  W  108 
Gertrude  N  187 
Henry  A  187 
Ralph  187 
De  Haven  Arthur 
L  299 
Charles  M  299 
Effie  H  299 
Jay  A  299 
Jessie  C  299 
Lillie  299 
Demorest  Claude 
165 
Herbert  165 
Pearl  165 
Ruby  165 
Dewev  Anna  A 
104 
Edwin  104 
John  P  104 
Martha  104 
Deyerle    Annie 
465 
Benjamin  S  465 
Carrie  P  465 
Mary  E  465 


INDEX. 


645 


Deyerle  Maud  V  465 
Dilks  Chester  92 

Clara  92 

Eva  92 

Herbert  92 

Joseph  Jr  92 
Dinwiddle  Horace 

M  473 
Ditmar  John  W  300 

Zetta  M  300 
Donaldson  Anna  M 
258 

Anna  M  258 

Elizabeth   G   258 

Frances  C  258 

Francis  H  258- 
258* 

Frederic  S  258 

Frederic  S  259 
Dorian  Henry  E  58 

Virginia  E  59 
Dorsey   Cora  G  431 

George  W  431 

Harry  C  431 

James  A  431 

John  T  431 

Richard  A  431 

Robert  H  431 
Doty  Charles  W 
162 

Edwin  E  163 

Frank  A  162 

George  H  162 

Louisa  J  162 

Marshall  J  162 

Mary  C  162-163* 

Rosa  F  162 
Dowler  Annie  L  518 

Joseph  S  518 
Drake  Jessie  295 

Mary  295 

W  L.  295 
Dudley  John  H  485 

Thomas  485 
Dunham  Beatrice 
383 

Charlotte   381-383* 

Emily  382 

Harriet  L  382-383*- 
388 

Lewis  A  382-383* 

Louis  C  383 

Mary  S  381-382* 

Tilla  B  382 

Virginia  R  381- 
382* 
Dunlap  Boyce  512 

Elizabeth   P  512 

Ethelbert  D  512 

John  R  512-512* 

John  R  Jr  512 

Kate  L  513-513* 

La  Belle  512 
Dye  Helen  113 

Juliet  113 

Lucius   E  429 

E 

Earl  Aimer  J  178 
Amanda  M  57-58* 
Anna  171 
Benjamin   170 
Caleb  170 
Caroline  59 
Charles  N  57 
Charles   N  59 
Charles  N  177-178* 
Edith   57-58* 


Earl  Edwin  F  171- 
174* 

Eleanora    177-177* 

Elizabeth  171 

Elizabeth  S  176- 
177* 

Ellen  175 

Emma    M  178 

Esther  170 

Esther  171-173* 

Eugene  178 

Florance  W  177- 
178* 

Francena  57 

Frank  177-178* 

Franklin  W  170- 
176* 

Franklin  W  178 

Gertrude  175-175* 

Harold  178 

Hannah  O  177 

Helen  174 

Helen   N  58-58* 

lone  178 

Jane  171-173* 

John  H  P  178 

Joseph  176 

Joseph  B  170-170* 

Joseph  D  178 

Joseph  S  57-57* 

Joshua   177-177* 

Joshua  S  170 

Joshua   T   177 

Louisa  W  178 

Marion  E  178 

Mary    171-172* 

Mary  S  58 

Minnie  R  178 

Ralph  178 

Rebecca  I  177 

Rebecca  S  170-171* 

Rebecca  S  170 

Richard    W   170- 
174* 

Robert  B  177 

Samuel  D  178 

Sarah  B  170-176* 

Sarah  B  175 

Taunton  170 

Taunton  170 

Taunton  177 

Taunton    177 

Theodosia    171-174* 

Theodosia  175 

Thomas  57 

William  H  57-59* 

Virginia  P  177 

Virginia  T  58-58* 
Easterly   Fannie 

302 
Bayre  Sara  S  190- 

190* 
Edgar  William  S 

278 
3dwards  Constance 
C   3S6 

Harriet    J    386 

Murry  F  386 

Rebecca  C  3S6 
Eller  Bayard  448 

Carl    H   447 

Charles    D   447 

Clvde   S  449 

Donald  44S 

Frances   418 

Geneva   4-19 

Harley  M  447 

Harriet  A  447-448* 


Eller  Henry  447* 

Ida  448 

Ivy  N  447 

James  W  447-447* 

Joshua  B  M  447- 
448* 

Leone  447 

Margaret   B  447- 
448* 

Mary  L  447-448* 

Mildred  448 

Nehme  447-448* 

Wayne  448 
Elliot  Ernest  426 

Etta  426 

HaUie  426 

Horace  426 

Jacob  426 

William  426 
Ellis  Henry  58 

Mary    58 

Samuel  58 
Elston  Helen  111 

James  T  111 

Martha  lU 
Ely   Annie  388 

Mildred  388 

Ruth  O'F  387 
Emmerson  Joseph 

W  O  411 

Laura  411-411* 
Emmons  Charlotte 
475 

Hettie  475 

Nettie  475 
Engle  Clarence  J  56 

Linda  M  56 

Lydia  R  56 

Mary  W  56 

Theodore  A  116 
English   Earl   B 

173 
Ettinger  Aline  A 
92 

George  S  92 

Lillie   92 

Margaret  92 

Mary  H  92 

Rebecca  92 

Sarah  E  92 

Thomas  G  92 

William  G  92 


Fairchild  Nancy  A 
161 
Solomon  161 
Fales  Harlow  B 
303 
Pearl  E  J  C  303 
Fenton  Albert  O 
482 
Ellwood  A  482 
Frank  G  481 
William  R  4S2 
Ferdinand    Augus- 
tus  P  401 
Frank  401 
Field     Abigail   101- 
114* 
Abigail  no 
Abigail   111-113* 
Abigail    A    102-109* 
Anna  112 
Benjamin  101-101* 
Benjamin  F  102- 

110* 
Bvron  114 


Field  Caleb  101-111* 

Caleb  112 

Catharine  111 

Catharine  112-U2* 

Charles  112 

Charlea  112 

Charles  114 

Delia  112-112* 

Eleanor  W  lOi- 
109* 

Elizabeth   113-114* 

Ella  110 

Frances   112 

Frances  114-U4* 

Frances  A  115 

Helen  112-113* 

Henry  115 

Isaac  101 

Isaac  1U-U3* 

Isaac  115 

James  112-112* 

James  114 

Job  101-114* 

Joseph  101 

Joseph  C  102 

Joseph  C  110 

Joshua  114 

Juliet  112-113* 

Malcomb   M  115 

Margaret  A  O  102- 
109* 

Martha  112 

Martha  A  102 

Mary  112 

Mary  114 

Mary  A  111-111* 

Mercy  114 

Rachel  J  102-m* 

Rebecca  102-108* 

Rebecca,  A  115 

Robert  114 

Sarah  114 

Sarah  T  101-102* 

Solomon  111-114* 

Thomas  101 

Thomas  114 

Timothy    111-112* 

Timothy   112 

Walter  113 

William  A  lin-U5* 

William  A  U>2 

William  A  110 

Virginia  114 
Fisher  Fannie  E 
290 

Howard  S  251 

Gordon  251 

Perry  K  290 
Flammer  Helen  4S3 
Ford  Oilman  2M 
ForsvlU  AdalaJdo 
246 

Ann   245-246* 

Ann  S  177 

Bello   246 

Kll7.ab.-th  245 

I.'raiiUlln  W  177 

Giv^rtfO  245 

OoorK'o   O  246 

Oraco  2K^-24r.* 

H.iMnah  2»5-2*5* 

Janio-s  Zih 

John   177 

John  24:.-245* 

Joshua  2I4-24.-.* 

Joshua  2/.-2Vi* 

Joshua  E  1T7 


646 


INDEX. 


Forsyth  Marion  246 

Michael  245 

Phoebe   245 

Robert  O  246 

Sarah  177 

Sarah  245 
Fouch  Caleb  S  301- 
302* 

Elsie   302 

Ira  B  301 

Louis  302 

Mary  E  301-302* 
Franz   Nora  492 
Frasier  Amanda  J 
162 

Asa  S  162 

Henry  J  162 

Mary  J  162 

Sarah   E   162 

Thomas  J  102 
Frazee  Hettie  B  518 
French   Albert   N 
495 

Alice  E  495 

Caroline  M  495 

Enoch  J  495 
Frybarger  Bertha 
341 

Brooks  341 

Dottie  341 

Edna  B  341 

Effle  341-341* 

Lieonore  341 

Lyman  G  341 

William  S  341 

G 

Galbralth  Hugh  286 

Myrtle   286 
Gardiner     Charles 
163 

Cora  163 

Earl  163 

Harry  163 

Laura  163 

Lena  163 

Lottie  163 

Myrtle  163 

William  163 
Garner  Ada  159 

Delos  W  160 

James  S  160 
Garrett  Edwin  E 
466 

Frank  466 

Hannah  E  466 

James  A  466 

John  D  466 

Margaret   E   466 

Paul  W  466 
Garwood  Anna  H 
473 

Bertha  M  473 

Porster  J  473 

Herbert  W  473 
Gaskill  Charles  95 

Clayton  95 

Edith  95 

Elizabeth  95 

Evalena  178 

Job   S   95 

Theodore  B  178 

Thomas  95 
Gates  May  330 
Geib  Charlotte  A 
318 

Margaret  31S 

Rennah  L  318 


Geinger  John  151 

William  L  151 
Gentry  Anna  H  446 

Christopher  C  447 

Fanny   J  446 

John   M  446-446* 

Joshua  N  446 

Lillian   446 

Mabel  446 

Mary  K  446 

Owen  C  446 

William  N  446 

William  R  416-446* 
Giddings  Anna  E 
173 

Bertha  173 

Ellen  R  439 

James   L  440 

Marion  B  173 

Susanna  B  440- 
440* 

William  V  439 
Gilbert  Abigail   S 
91-92* 

Annie  240 

Emily  92-92* 

Emma  E  241 

Henry  240 

Lydia  91-92* 

Mary  G  241 

Rebecca  J  92-92* 

Sarah  91 

William  241 
Gill   Mary    R    240- 

240* 
Glaze  Eliza  J  123 

William  T  123 
Gongwer  Irena  498 
Goodall  Alice  351 

Arabelle  354-354* 

George   F  354 
Goodloe  Lila  510 

Mary  510 

Mattie  510 

Shreve  510 

Speed    S   510 
Goodnight  Cora  M 

141 
Goodrick  Carl  479 

Elsie   G  479 
Gorden  Charlotte 
134 

Taylor  134 

W  S  134 

William  134 
Gordon   Charles   S 
144 

Mary  G  144 
Grant  Anna  215 

Daniel     W  215 

Edith  215 

Emily  215 

Florence  215 

Frances  M  215 

Grace   215 

Heber  J  213-214* 

Heber  S   215 

Lucy   215 

Martha  D  215 

Mary  215 

Susan  R  215 
Graven  Albert  298 

Caleb   298-299* 

Clois   300 

Cyrus    298-299* 

Donn  H  300 

Florence  299 

George  W  298 

Hiram  298 


Graven  Ida  298 

Ida  299 

J  Power  299 

Jermie  299 

John  A  299 

John  M  298-300* 

Louisa  298-300* 

Luther  300 

Maria  298 

Mary  298 

Melvina  298-300* 

Ohio  K  299 

Rebecca  298-299* 
Graven   Stella  M 
300* 

Tamzen  B  300 

Thomas  298 

Viola  M  300 

Wellington  300 

^Villiam   298-299* 

William  299 
Gray  Eugene  338 

Walter  338 

Wilmer  338 
Greenawalt  Iva  O 
501 

L    Evan  501 

Theressa  M  501 

Walter  501 
Griscom    Elizabeth 

485 
Groves  Clarence 
129 

Daily  129 

Daisy  129 

William  129 
Gubbins   Howard 
H   230 

Jessie   I  230 
Gummey  Mary  195 

H 

Haggard  Lee  164 
Haines  Ann  480-485* 

Ann  480 

Anner  480-4S4* 

Beulah    480-480* 

Emily  E  64 

John  480 

Joshua   480 

Mary   4S0-4S5* 

Rachel  480 

Samuel   48O-4S0* 
Halstead  Ernest  141 
Hammond  Eliza- 
beth F  V  442 

Frank  G  442 

Frederick  P  442 

Rosser  M  442 

William  S  442-442* 
Hancock  Abigail  A 
76-77* 

Alice   M   78 

Amy  77-78* 

Carrie  78 

Carriolana  78 

Charles  B  77 

Eddie  78 

Ferdinand  78 

Henry  H  78 

Isaac  S  77 

Levi  S  76-77* 

Levi  S  78 

Mahlon  P  76-78* 

Mary  M  78 

Menetta  78 

Phoebe   A   77 

Robert  C  78 

Sarah  A  78 


Hancock  Sumner  78 

William   S  78 
Hankins  Annnie 
245 

James  245 
Hansford  Elizabeth 
N  449 

George   E   449 

John  E  449 

John  M  450 

Joshua  B   449 

Katherine  B  449 

Margaret  A  449- 
449* 

Myrtle  F  449 

Sarah  P  449 

Susan  E   450-450* 

Susan  J  449 

William  S  449 
Hansom   Nellie  291 

Ralph  291 

Rexford  291 

Russel  291 
Hare  C  A  136 

W  E  136 
Harrington   Ada 
324 

Annie  428 
Harvey   Aaron  I 
233-234* 

Annie  I  234-234* 

Archer  235 

Elvira  H  234 

George  A  235 

George  M  234 

Harriet  234-234* 

Henry  235 

Ivins  235 

Lydia   T  234 

Marguerite  235 

Mary  234 

Minor  235 

Minor   C   234-235* 

Miriam  C  234 

Rebecca  R  234 

WiUiam  235 
Hatfield   Aubbey 
268 

Caroline   268 

Essa  269 

Fannie  V  456 

Flora  P  268 

Laura    26S 

Lilly  B  268 

Louella   G  26S-269* 

Mary  E   268 

Nellie   269 

Rov   E   466 

William    B  456 

William  R  268-268* 
Hebner    Bertha    L 

267 
Heeter  Eva  M  333 

Ida  R   333 

Mabel  C  333 
Heideman  Alvie  134 

Maggie  134 

Nettie  B  134 

Ruth  134 
Heilner  James  K 
171 

Marcus  E  172 

Laurence   B   172 

Walter  E  171 
Helmsley  Frances 

L  195 
Henderson   Amy   A 
37 


INDEX. 


647 


Henderson  Caroline 
37-38* 

Edwin  37 

Franklin   38 

Helen  58 

Hope  37 

James  W  37 

Mary   37 

Nathaniel  37 

Perry  37 

Safety  37 

Thomas  37 

Hendrickson  Ab- 
bie  F  110 

Frank   L  110 

Josephine  110 

Roy  H  193 
Herley  Elizabeth 
448 

Nora  448 

William   448 
Hewett  Beatrice  "W 
181 

Edg-ar  514 

Ethel    R  181 

Eva  P  180 

Louise  O  181 

Oscar  K  181 

Saloame  M  181 

Sidney  E  ISO 

Thomas  514 

William  514 
Hewlings  Lydia  S 

484  " 
Heyl  Henry  113 

Juliet  113 

Katharine  113 

Matilda  113 
Hiestand   Allie   M 
158 

Amanda  M  157- 
159* 

Asa  F  157-158* 

Eliza  157-158* 

Ina  J  158 

John  M  158 

Laura  A  158 
Hill  Charles  M  513 

Fred   513 
Hodgin  Anna  M 
380 

Emma  L  380 

Henry  S  380 

Sarah  B  380 
Hoffecker  Douglass 

M  440 
Hollingshead 

Charles   S  229- 
229* 

Frances  A  229 

George  I  229 

Marie  L  229 
Hopkins  John  240 
Horner   Aaron  408 

William  408 
Houston  Adele  S 
511 

Alan  P  511 

Belle  S  511 

Lewis  D  382 

Lucie  511 

Mathew  H  382 

Russell  511 

Thomas  S  511 

Virginia  382 
Howard  Charles  B 
222 

Ella  221-222* 

Ida  221-222* 


Howard  Jennie  L 
222 
Mary  I  221-222* 
T  Ivins  222-223* 
Thomas  M  223 
William   L  222 

Hubbell  Bruce  324 
Dan  324 

Hughes  Birt  294 
C  Y  295 

c:'arrie   E  294-294* 
Charles  W  294-294* 
Charles  V   295 
Denver  C  294-295* 
Eliza  293-295* 
Franklin  293-295* 
Hannah  293 
John   S  293-294* 
Judson  293 
Louis  B  293 
Margaret    293-294* 
Mary  293-293* 
Merrit  L  295 
Norma  R  295 
Sarah  J  293 
Thomas   W   293- 

295* 
W  Brant  295 

Hulme  Alexander 
S  185 
Alma  J  206 
Anna  207 
Anna  M  193-193* 
Anna  R  208 
Annie   P   205 
Bessie  196 
Bessie   H   205 
Caroline  196 
Charles  191 
Charles  204 
Charles  A  206 
Charles  F  196 
Charles  H  196 
Cora  B  194 
Dorothy  206 
Edith  L  194 
Edwin   P   206-206* 
Eliza  191-191* 
Elizabeth  P  208 
Ella  H  191-194* 
Emily  191 
Florence  H  193 
Frank  207-207* 
Franklin  196 
Frederick  193 
George  191-196* 
George  196 
George  208 
George  M  193 
Harold  H  205 
Harriet  S  196 
Helen  J  194 
Hiram   H  205-205* 
Isaac  207-207* 
J  Herbert  193 
James  A  194 
James  G  206 
James  P  205-206* 
James  S  191-191* 
James  S  191-194* 
James  S  193 
John   191 
John  D  205 
John  L  191-192* 
Joseph  M  191-19^* 
Joseph    S   196-196* 
Joseph  S  196 
Joshua  S  201-205* 
Louisa  O  193-194* 


Hulme  Maria  B  191- 
196* 

Martha  A  205 

Mary  E  193 

Mary  E  206-206* 

Mary  H  205-206* 

Max  H  205 

Morgan  L  193 

Olive  A  205 

Rebecca  207 

Rebecca  208 

Rebecca  A  191 

Rebecca  S  205- 
207* 

Richard  204-208* 

Samuel   205-205* 

Samuel  205 

Sarah  207 

Sarah  B  191-194* 

Sarah  M  191-192* 

Sarah  M  193-193* 

Theodore  L  193 

Thomas  W  196 

Walter  O  193 

William  204-207* 

William  207-207* 

William  207 

Virgina  207 
Humphrey  Clar- 
ence E  362 

Cora  B  362 

Esther  A  362 

Lulu  J  362 

Mary  362 

William  C  362 
Hunt  Biddle  N  104 

Howard  E  104 
Hunter  Arthur  290 

Elmer  290 

Ira  290 

John  290 

William   290 
Hutchinson  Alice 
L  67 

Anna   H  193 

Henrietta  ^ 

Isaac   H   67 

John  H  67 

John  P  67-67* 

Lawrence  193 

Mahlon   67 

Mary    255 

Newbold  67 

Percy   M  193 

Samuel  255 


Ivlns  Aaron  232- 

232* 
Aaron  H  233 
Aaron  R  233 
Adaline  T   221 
Addie   223 
Amelia  233 
Ann    209-232* 
Ann  233 
Anna  L  210*-211*- 

224* 
Aiina  li  226 
Anna  S  231 
Anthony  216-216* 
Anthony  217-227* 
Anthony  217 
Anthony  C  22S 
Anthony  W  221- 

226* 
Anthony  W  226 
Antonio    R    226 
Augusta  226 


Ivlns  Augustus  210- 
211* 

Augustus   H  211 

Barclay   232-233* 

Bessie  M  223 

Brazillai  210 

C  Jessie  231-231* 

Caleb  209-209* 

Caleb  232-233* 

Caleb  Jr  209-210* 

Caleb  W  211 

Caroline  A  224-225* 

Charles    9S-99* 

Charles  9S 

Charles  216-231* 

Charles  H  2;U-231* 

Charles  H  231 

Clifford  98 

Clifford  98 

David  W  210 

Edith  A  211-215* 

Edith  M  2S 

Edward  100 

Edward  229 

Edward  A  232 

Edward  G  228 

Edward  W  210 

Edward    W   217- 
228* 

Edwin  211 

Eliza  232 

Elizabeth  98 

Elizabeth  209 

Elizabeth    216 

Elizabeth  228-228* 

Elizabeth  229 

Elizabeth   233 

Elizabeth  L  221- 
221* 

Ella  V  98-99* 

Elvira   233 

Emcline  217-223* 

Emma  233 

Ernest   C  231-231* 

Ernest  D  231 

Eugene  98 

Flora  M  230-230* 

Florence  226 

Garrett   C  229-230* 

George  229 

George  230 

George  F  225 
George  W  lOVlOO* 

Georgo  \V  216 
Georgo  W  233 
Geo  rgea  n  n  a    221 
Georgia na    228 
Gertrude  99 
Heber  G  226 
HeTcna  216 
Horace  99 
Howard  221-223* 
Ilowanl   W   227 
Isopln^na   ".iS-'J'J* 
Israel   2'^-21t"* 
Israel  2U*-217-::i* 
Israel  216 
Israel  II  225 
J  C  H  231 
Jacob  C  229-23<.>» 
James    216-229* 
.Tame<«   229 
Job  S  9S.nS* 
John    9s"-100* 
John  233 
John  I,  216 
Josoph   229 
Joseph  C  22<5 
Julia  A  223-TX* 


648 


INDEX. 


Ivins  Larraine  R 

227 
Leah  226 
Leila  M  223-223* 
Lydia  209 
Lydia  232-233* 
Lydia  233 
Margaret   228-229* 
Margaret  231 
Margaret  M  225- 

227* 
Margaret  W  21G- 

217* 
Mary   233 
Mary  A  230 
Mary  A  230-230* 
Mary  E  223 
Mary  L  98-100* 
Mary   S  231 
May  H  227 
Minor   C   233 
Miriam  E  225 
Moses    26-209* 
Moses  209 
Moses  216-228* 
Moses  229 
Moses   229 
Rachel    233 
Rachel    R   211-211* 
Rebecca  209 
Rebecca  B   98- 

100* 
Robert  216 
Robert  229 
Roderick  D  231 
Sabella  231 
Samuel  233 
Samuel   229 
Samuel    W   216 
Samuel  W  228- 

229* 
Sarah  209 
Sarah  209 
Sarah  231 
Sarah  233 
Sarah  A  216 
Sarah  E  225 
Sarah  E  227 
Sarah   M  F  227 
Sarah   W  210-211* 
Stanley  S  226 
Stephen    W   233 
Theodosia  209- 

210* 
Thomas   W   216- 

221* 
Walter   99 
William   216 
William    229 
William  233 
William  H  225- 

226* 
William  H  253-233* 
William  M  211 
William  S  231 
Wright  216 


James   John  151 

Lewis  151 

Nancy  151 

William  H  151 
Jeffries  Laura  B 

257 
Johns  E  A  413 

Susan  M  413 
Jones  Albert  P 
327-32S* 

Charles  Z  327 


Jones  Clarence  W 
161 
Clay  M  161 
Cora  J  161 
Delia  161 
Francis   B  327 
Prank  161 
Fred   R  327 
George  S  161 
Ida  B  161 
Isabel  M  97 
Lillian   97 
Lucretia  359 
Maggie  T  327 
Mary  E  161 
Mattie  M  161 
Nina    M  327 
Philetus   328 
Walter  W  327-327* 
Upton  L  B  512 

K 

Keate  Caroline  A 

225 
Keene  Pearl  B  284 
Keisel    Marguerite 

182 
JCerr  Albert  283 

Albert  284 

Adda  284-284* 

Amos  H  283-284* 

Catharine  H  283- 
285* 

Chandler  284 

Clarence   P  286 

Clarinda  283-284* 

Corie  285 

Elmer  284 

Erastus  283 

Florence  F  286 
Kerr  Francis  M 
283 

George    H   A   283- 
284* 

Grace  M  285 

James   R   284 

Julianna   E   283- 
285* 

Julius  V  283-284* 

Leon  E  285 

Maria   T  283 

Myrtle  P  285 

Orvil  P  285 

R  A  285 

Ray  O  285 

Rosanna    283-284* 

Roy   B  286 

Sophia  M  283 

Wallace   H  286 

William  J  283-286* 
fviernan    Bertha   S 
171-171* 

Edmund  172 

Edmund  E  171-172* 

James  O  171 

Maria    B    171-172* 
Kirk  Arthur  G  500 

Carroll  E  500 

Elizabeth  M  500 

Rollin  W  500 
Kneritt  Charles  H 

223 
Kraner  Asa  156- 
156* 

Eli  156-157* 

Elizabeth    157 

George  W  156-157* 

James  157 

Magetta   156-156* 


Kraner  Mai'y  157 

Thomas  J  156 
Kreitenbrink  Anna 
M  365 

Charles  365 

Ella  365 

Frank  365 

John  365 

Mahlo  365 

Nellie  365 

Thomas  365 


Lacock  A  127 

Albert   127 

Marcy  127 

William  127 
Ladd  Anna  V  494* 
Laing  Allen  211 

Robert  430 
La  Lanne  Anna  S 

244 
Lamb  Walter  65 
Lambert  Alice  R  361 

Alva   362 

Celinda  E  361-361* 

Charles    M    361 

Darwin  D  361-361* 

Esther  A  362 

Francis  B   361-362* 

Israel  B  361-361* 

Joseph  361 

Josie  A  362 

Mary  361 

Mary  362 

Sebastian  C  361- 
362* 

Vivian  361 
Lame  Joshua  246 

Mary  246 

Peter  246 
Lawler  Frank  478 

George  478 
Lee  Ethel  294 

Rhoda  190 

Tarn  sen    294 

Wava  294 
Leeper  W  H  306 
Le  Fevre  Bennle 
325 

Bessie  325 

Mary  325 
Leffler  Marv  B  411 

Paul  B  4i2 

Ruth  B  412 
Lemon  Arthur  130 

Avery  130 

Estella  130 

Myrta  130 

Nellie  130 
Levis  Adelaide  197 

Anne  H  195-195* 

Chester  C  196 

Clara  M  195-195* 

Edith  C  196 

Edwards  H  195 

Emily  197 

Franklin  B  195- 
195* 

George  H  194-195* 

Gertrude  195 

Howard  C  195-195* 

Norman  V  P  195 

Sarah   M  195 
Le'wis  Alice  290 

Carrie  290 


Lewis  Elmira  290- 
290* 

Fredericka  P  260 

Gertrude  A  476 

Isaac   290 

Jennie  290 

Libbie  290-290* 

Marie  R  476 

Minnie  290 

Sarah  290 

Susan  290 
Lillibridge  Jessie 
284 

John  284 
Lingle  Benjamin  109 

Ella  109 

Franklin  109 

George  109 

Joseph  109 
Lippincott  Cooper 
484 

Mark  484 

Samuel  484 
Littell  Harriet  470 

Jacob  470 

Joshua  470 
Longstreth  Edith  96 

Mary  70 

Walter  96 
Low  David  400 

M 

Macdonaid  Aaron  L 

226 
Mahan  Edith  R  223 
Malmsberry  Arvlne 
J  493-493* 

Loren  G  493 

Russel  J   493 

Sarah    A   493 
March  Chandos  295 

Thorald  295 
Marshall  Abigail  V 
55-55* 

Mary  H  55-55* 
Martin  Ann  E  515 

Cornelia  C  515-518* 

Emma  518 

Gladys  166 

Judith  C  515-517* 

La  Belle  515 

Lelia  S  518 

Lewis   A   515-518* 

Lewis  W  519 

Lillie  P  517 

Luther  A  515-517* 

Maggie  B  517 

Martha  C  519 

Mary  B  518 

Mary  E  55 

Mary  F  515 

Mary   H  515 

Mary  S  517 

May  B  518 

Myrtle   166 

Sarah  A  515-515* 

Shreve  L  515-518* 

Thomas  K  518 

Thomas  L  515-518* 

Thomas  L  519 

William  M  519 

William  U  515-517* 
Maxwell  Emma  P 
55 

Florida  54 

Frank  C  54-54* 


INDEX. 


649 


Maxwell  Frank  C  55 
Helen  E  55 
Mary  I  54-55* 
May  field  Elizabeth 

448 
Joseph  448 
Myrtle  448 
Mead  Ann  438-440* 
Cornelia  F  438-441* 
Elizabeth  438 
Elizabeth  W  440- 

440* 
Ellen  438 
Ellen  Jr  438-439*- 

443* 
Fannie  W  441 
Florence  M  442 
Frances  A  441 
Hannah  438 
Henry  J  440 
John  T  441-441* 
John  W  438 
John  TV  441 
Joseph  438 
Joseph  438-441* 
Joseph  M  W  442 
Martha  438-442* 
Mary    43s -440* 
Mary  438 
Mary  E  441-441* 
Mary  E  442 
Mary  W  439 
Oliver  G  438 
Robert  M  439 
Samuel  438 
Thomas  438-440* 
Thomas  438 
Mailiam  438-438* 
William   438 
William  H  439 
William  W  439- 

441* 
William  W  441- 

441* 
fklelville  Charles  B 

421 
William  S  421 
^lerrihew  Evelyn  99 
Frank  W  99 
Herbert  I  99 
Mershon  Allison  P 

255 
Amy  256 
Bessie  H  255 
Caleb  S  254-255* 
Edith  254 
Eva  256 

Frances  S  254-254* 
Fred  W  254 
James  254 
Jasper  254-255* 
John  254 
Joseph  254-255* 
Joseph  P  254 
Lizzie  T  255 
Lotta  254 
Louisa   254-255* 
Mary  P  254 
Samuel  D  234 
Watson  254 
William  254-254* 
"William  254 
Mevers  Bertha  O 

138 


Meyers  Charles  H 
138 

Clarence  138 

Rebecca  C  138 

Zella  M  138 
Miller  Almira  E  414 

Arthur  A  414 

Charles  F  150 

Clifton  E  306 

Clyde  K  306 

Daisy  M  414 

David  D  306 

E  J  413 

Earl  W  413 

Ed  F  413 

Eli  H  413 

Ellas  G  413-413* 

Elizabeth  E  150 

Elizabeth  M  414 

Etta  E  414 

Flora  412 

George  H  150 

Gorden  313 

Harriet   B   306 

Harry  E  413 

Hester  V  150 

Jacob    T    S    150 

James  P  150 

Joel  W  413-413* 

John  150 

John  J  473 

John  T  413-413* 

Joseph  H  413 

Josephine  473 

Lucy  M  413 

Mary  E  150 

Oscar  413 

Pearl  M  150 

Perney   M  306 

Rebecca  A  412-413* 

Retta  E  414 

Ruth     313 

Sarah  M  412-413* 

Susannah  L  414 
Minor  Anna  M  468 

Robert  E  468 
Mitchell  Nina  B  331 
Moffett  Ann  E  439- 
439* 

Benjamin  S  443 

Martha  439 

Mary  B  439-439* 

Nancy  443 

Robert  C  439*-443- 
473* 

William  439 

Virginia  439-440* 
Moody  Eugene  128 

Jane  128 

Mary  I  128 

Nettie  128 

William  F  128 
Moon   Abigail   29 

Elizabeth  29 

John  29 

Martha  29 

Sarah   29 
Moore  Mary  E  420 

Virginia   D   382- 
382* 
Moorehead  Charles 
F  381 

Charlotte  380-381* 

Emily  S  381-381* 

Israel  S  380-381* 


Moorehead  James 
B  381 

Mary  S  381 
Morgan  Butler  G 
310-312* 

Clem  311 
Cora  311 

D  A  312 

Effie  311 

Eliza   J  310 

Ella  311 

Frank  L  310-312* 

Hazel  312 

Ivy  P  312 

James  A  D  310- 
311* 

Jennie  311 

John  W  310-310* 

Julius  S  310-311* 

Louisa  M  310 

Lyndale  312 

Mamie  311 

Mary  A  310-311* 

Maud  311 

Paul  311 

Sam  T  312 

William  311 

William   S  310-311* 

Zora  J  312 
Morrel  Philip  C  271 
Mott  Joseph  W  380 

Rachel  S  3S0 

Richard  H  3S0 
Moyer   Charles   165 
Muir  Walter  S  164 
Muse  Allen  G  417 

Andrew    J   416 

Benjamin  S  416 

Charles  W  416 

Eliza  J  417 

Frank  T  417 

George    417 

George   M   417-417* 

Ida  M  417 

James  W  416 

John   416 

John  R  416 

John  W  416 

Julia  A  416 

Julia  A  417-417* 

Lucile  C  417 

Lydia  417 

Lydia   M  417 

Margaret  J  416 

Mary   F  417 

Phoebe  O  417 

Sarah  A  417 

Sarah    A   417 

Sarah  E  416 

Susan    E    417 

Susannah  F  416 

Thomas  M  416 

William   C  417 

William  G  417-417* 

William  11  416-41G* 
Mytingor  Alburtlce 
477 

Catharine    477 

Frances   477 

Fred  477 

Grace  477 

Nora   477 


Mc 

McClure  Adeline  252 

Annie  M  252 

John  E  252 

Thomas  252 
McConnell  Emlen 
175 

Henry  B  175 

Newlln  175 
McCord  Alexander 
475 

Paul  H  206 

William   475 
McCullom   Clara  J 
137 

Flossie  R  137 

James  O  137 
McDaniel  Jabes  151 

Nancy  151 

Phylinda  151 

Sarah  151 

Tobias  151 
McDonald   Eli  35 

Emeline  35 

Izabell  35 

Mary  35 

Wilkerson  35 

William  35 
McGill   Alice  P  369 

Bertha  M  369 
McGuire  Emma  W 
224 

Nita  B   224 
McHenry  Charles 
204 

Eliza  C  204 

Mary  204 
Mcllfresh  Albert 
146 

Alice   146 

America   145 

Areson  145-145' 

Caleb  144 

Caleb  145-146* 

Catharine  146 

Charles   146 

Charles  E  145 

David  144-145* 

Edwin  146 

Elbert  O  145 

Eleanor  145 

George  T  145 

Israel   145 

James   145 

Janti  145-146* 

Lucy   145 

Lura  116 

Luther   146 

Nancy   145 

Rebecca  145 

Roy   14« 

Samufl   144 

Sarah  145 

Sophia  145 

Th«ima-s  14«-14o» 

Thonuia  145-H5* 
MoKian  Alvin  2» 

Hortha   K   21S 

Clarico    220 

David  E  219 

Dolora  G  :;i7--:'<* 

D.>ralhoa  E  218 

Edith      E   219 

Elizabeth  E  21S 


650 


INDEX. 


McKean  Franklin 

L  220 
Franklin  L  220 
George  I  218 
Howard  220 
Jean  E  219 
John   E   218 
Joseph  E  219 
Mabel  E  218 
Margaret  220 
Margaret  I  218 
Mary  G  218-219* 
Maud  G  218 
Naomi    B   219 
Rachel  230 
Royal  L  220 
Ruth  G  218 
Salom   E   219 
Samuel  E  218 
Sarah  I  218-219* 
Stephen   G  218 
Theodore  217-217* 
Theodore  Jr  218- 

220* 
Theodore  E  219 
Theodore  L  220 
Veda  E  218 
McKinney    Charles 

270 
McLaughlin  Anna 

123 
Eva  123 
Nettie  123 
Rosetta  123 
McMillen  Addie  A 

307 
Annie  M  516-516* 
Beppie  E  516 
Delano  294 
Delia  M  307 
E  Olive  307 
Edwin  297-297* 
Eliza  C  3O7-30S* 
Eva  294-294* 
Franklin  307 
Harriet    B    307 
Harvey  297 
Hazel  297 
Iva   294 
James  M  307 
James  M  516 
Jane  516 
L.  Viola  307 
Laura    297 
Lewis  M  516 
M  Ellen  307 
Mina  A  307 
Sedonia  307-308* 
Theodore  297 
Ward  297 
McNabney  Grace 

451 

N 

Naylor  Charles  B 
372 

James  H  372 

Mary  E  371 

Ross  D  372 
Nebecker  Ethel  219 

Laura  219 

Mary  P  219 

Maud  B  219 

Sarah  L  219 

Theodore  M  219 

William  P  219 


Negus  Albert  C 
471-473* 
Hannah  L  471 
Isaac  471 
Isabell  471 
Jonathan  471 
John   471 
Joseph  471-471* 
Joseph  J  473 
Joshua   471 
Lavina  471 
Lydia  S  472 
Margaret  B  471 

472* 
Mary  E  471-473* 
Rebecca  471 
Ruthenna  472 
Sarah  471 
Sarah  471 
Shaidlock  471 
Thomas  471 
West  471 

Newbold  Adelaide 
188 
Amy  H  69 
Caroline  186 
Clara    69 

Clementine  M  107 
Edwin    A  69 
Eliza   188 
Elizabeth  70-70* 
Bmelia  188 
Emma  A  186 
George  B    107 
Helen    186 
Helen  187 
Henry   186 
Henry  A  186-186* 
Joseph   188 
Joseph   188 
Laura  69-69* 
Leah  188 
Martha  S  57-57* 
Mary  186 
Mary  A  186 
Michael   T  186-187* 
Rebecca  186 
Redding  188 
Sarah   70 
Sarah  186 
Sarah  R  69 
Sarah  S  186-187* 
Stella  187 
Thomas  186-186* 
Thomas  186 
Thomas  Jr  186 
Thomas  T  186 
Virginia  69 
William  A  70 
William    A    108 
William  I  67-70* 
Newman  Arthur  220 
David  219 
Edward  G  220 
Francis  220 
Mary   A   219 
Stephen  A  219 
Stonewall  J  220 
Theodore  M  219 
Thomas  220 
William    M   219 
Nestle  Alice   325 
Nicholas   Clara   E 
100 


Nicholas  Isophena 
100 

Ivins  100 

James  F  100 

Mary  L  100 

William   G  100 
Nixon  Alonzo  E  413 

Ann  E  413 

Arthur  A  409 

Francis  A  413 

John  L  413 

Joseph   H  413 

Oliver  M   413 
Noble  Florence  A 
405 

Mary  B  405 

Roland  S  405 
Nunez  Belle  S  520 

Sue  E  520 

o 

O'Hare  Ann  E  434 

Annie  E  435 

Catharine   I  434- 
435* 

Christopher  C  434 

Christopher  W  434 

George  A  434-434* 

George  L  435 

James  B  434 

Jane  P  434 

John  S  434 

Joseph   V   435 

Laura  C  434 

Mary   E   434 

Mary  E  435 

Mary  V  434 

Nellie  T  435 

Vincent  S  435 

William  C  434-435* 

William    C   435 
O'Fallon  Clarence 
C  386-3S7* 

Ethel  389 

Florence    M   388 

Harriet  L  387-387* 

Howard  L  389 

Nancy  L  387 

Randolph  C  389 

Rebecca  R  386- 
387* 

Ruth  C  386-387* 

Sallie  C  387 

Sallie  C  387 
Ogle  Earl  174 

James  E  174-174* 

Jessie  174 

Mary  174 

Theodosia  M  174 

William  C  174 
Ohl  Frederick  B  58 

Joseph  B  58 
Oliphant   Louisa  B 
192 

Marion  H  192 
Oliver  Albert  F  334 

Edward   334 

Jennie  K  334 

Mabel  G  334 

Minnie  B  334 

Nannie  334 
Orten  Alice  426 

Ebbinette  426 

Fannie  426 

Milton    426 


Orten  W^illiam  426 
Osborne  Algernon 
404 
Elizabeth  C  404 
Helen    E   404 
Louis  S  404-404* 
Overholtzer  Grace 
308 


Pace  Edith  A  225- 
225* 

Israel  W  225 

Jessie  M  227 

John   I   225 

Rachel  L  225 
Page  William   G 

440 
Parker  Carleton  W 
88 

Frederick  P  88 

May  C  88 
Parkins  Elwood 
377 

Hannah  E  377 

Joel   377 

Levi  J  377 

Maria  D  377 

Martha  377-377* 

Mary  A  377 

William  B  377 
Parmenter  Leonine 

284 
Parsons  Albert  310 

Eliza  310 

Orilla  310 
Paugh  Clarence  C 
133 

Charles  E  133 

Cleo  A  132 

Dailey  134 

Earl  134 

Elizabeth   J  131- 
131* 

George  M  133 

James    F  133 

James  T  131 

John  F  131 

John  F  133 

Joseph  H  132 

Katie  132 

Margaret  C  133 

Marsell  133 

Milton  132 

Ruth   132 

Sarah  B  133-134* 

Stella  134 

Squire   133 

Theodore  H  131 

William  B  J  131 
Paul    Anna    L   274 

Arthur  B  274 

Charles  H  274 

Evelyn  E  274 

Jessie  L  274 

John  W  274 

Katie  P  274 

Mary  C  274 

Minnie  C  274 

Owen  E  274-274* 

Theodore  274 

Willis  U  274 
Peacock  Lawrence 
472 


INDEX. 


651 


Peacock  Oliver  W 
472 
Rolland  472 
Peak  Jessie  157 

Silva  R  157 
Pease  Anna  B  275 
Frederick  N  275 
Harriet   C  275-275* 
Helen   L   275 
John    R   275 
Joseph  P  275 
Louella   E  275-275* 
Martha  A  275 
Ruth  H  275 
Wilbur  T  275 
Pedrick  Charles  Li 
154 
Earnest    W  154 
Pennock  Thomas 
111 
"William  F  111 
Perkins  Abraham 
247-247* 
Abraham  248 
Ann  E  249 
Benjamin   247 
Caleb  247-247* 
Charles  247 
Charles   M  248- 

248* 
Charles  M  249 
Daniel  247 
Francis  D  247 
Gertrude   248 
Ida  B  248-249* 
Isaac  247 
Isaac  247 
Jane  247 
Jane   F   248-248* 
Joseph   247 
Mary  248 
Mitchell  B  248- 

248* 
Mitchell  B  249 
Myrtle  T  248 
Roland  248 
Ruth  A  248-249* 
Ruth   A  248 
Samuel   247-247* 
Samuel  B  24S-248* 
Sarah  247 
Thomas  247 
Thomas   O  249 
William  E  127 
Person  Ada  123 
Phelps  Sinclair  F 

429 
Philips  Albert  S 
256 
John   T  467 
Mary  R  467 
Phillipps  Asa  C 
138 
Bessie  M  138 
Florence  L,  138 
Homer   E   138 
Laura  O  138 
Oman  V  138 
Orrison  W  138 
Pierce  Charles  261 
Lewis  W  261 
Mary   A  261 
Sally  A  261 
Thomas   261 
William  261 


Pim  Alice  E  495 

Curtis  B  495 

Frederick  C  495 

Joseph  G  495 

Mary  V  495 

Sarah  E  495 

Walter  A  495 
Pomeroy  Henry 
270 

Ida  L  270 
Potter  Annie  A  221 

Charles  W  221 

Dolora  M  221 

Edward  I  220 

Ella  B  221 

Marg-aret  J  220 

Truax   221 
Powell  Charles  279 

Emeline  279 
Prag-g  Courtney  97 

Helen  S  97 

Mabel  S  97 
Prall  Elizabeth  76 

James  76 

Mary  76 

Sarah  76 
Pratt  Joshua  17 
Preston    Robert   440 
Proctor  Edith  184 

Marg-aretta  184 

Marion  184 
Price  Arthur  S  478 

Augustus  E  399- 
400* 

Benjamin   S  400- 
402* 

Charles  B  401 

Charles  H  399-401* 

Clara  402 

Edith  402 

Edward  A   400 

Eleanor    402 

Eliza  B   400-400* 

Frank  J  402 

Frank  S  401 

Frederick  D  401 

Jeannie  C  401-401* 

Jennie  B  402 

Jennie  J  402 

Josfeph   400-401* 

Josephine  402 

Kathryn    402 

Lizzie   K  40O 

Louise  S  400-400* 

Lucy  A  400 

Mary  D  402 

Richard  400-402* 

Rufus  B  399 

Rufus  B   100 
Prigg  Ada  B  424 

Morgan  424 

William  B  424 
Proud  Emily  M  119 

Leon  B  119 

Louis  A  119 
Purdy  Albert  78 

Caleb  113 

Ella  H   79-79* 

Florence  79 
Graeme    113 
Howard  113 
Irwin   113 

John  H  78 
Mame  78 
Rena  78 


Purdy  Shrove  H  78 

Zeriah  W  78 
Pusey  Arthur  97 

Isabella  97 
Pyle  Omar  L  351 

Q 

Quenandon  Louisa 

90 
Quicksall  Aaron  56 

Abigail  A  52 

Abigail  S  53-55* 

Agnes  A  54 

Amy   52 

Amy  52 

Ann  R  53-56* 

Annie  M  56 

Caleb  52 

Caleb  S  52-53* 

Caleb  S  54 

Charles  P  54 

Charles  F  54 

Charles  N  52-52* 

Charlotte   S   53-53* 

Elizabeth  56 

Elizabeth  N  53-54* 

Emma   O   54 

George  52-56* 

George  C  56 

George  W  56 

Ida  S  54 

Job  52 

John  52 

John  W  5-4 

Joseph  C  56 

Joseph  S  52-52* 

Joseph  S  52-56*      , 

Joseph   S  53 

Mary  E  54 

Mary    E    54 

Rebecca  J  52 

Samuel  52 

William  N  53 

R 

Rammon   Clarence 

338 
Randolph  Benja- 
min 387 

Beverly  3S7 

Eston  387 
Gertrude  A  475 

Mary  C  387 

Nathaniel   B  387 

Virginia  M  475- 
475* 

William    F  3S7 
Rash  Cecil  376 

Kenneth  376 

Wendell  376 
Ray  Alfred  A  432 

B  Gertrude  432 

J  Bnos  Jr  132 
Reed  Florence  79 
Reeder  Clarissa  40 

David  P  41 

Eliza  E  40 

Henry  N  40 

Hope  P  40 

James  F  41 

John    W    11 

T>evl   Jr   40 

Lewis    10 

Martlia  J  40 

Mary  E  40 


Reeder  Sarah  40 
Thomas  W  40 
William   W  40 

Reel  Harriet  V  384- 
384* 

Remley  John  M  274 
Lucy  A  274-274* 
Samuel  B  274 

Remp  Earl  492 
Edna  E  492 

Rhoads  Anna  P  91 
George  E  91 
Gertrude  91 
Helen   91 
William  91 

Rhoten  George  116 

Ricketts   Emma   143 
Frances  143 
Nancy    143 

Ridgway  Anna  63- 
68* 
Caleb  S  6S-6S* 
Caleb  S  6S 
Clarence  B  63 
Jacob  B  63 
Marion   M   184 
Martha  A  68-68* 
Mary    A   68 
Richard   C  184 
Sarah  S  68 
Susannah  184 

Riker  Agnes  S 
481-482* 
Alice   R  481 
Beulah  A  481 
Harry  A  482 
Kathleen   R  482 
Lucy  A  4S1-4S2* 
Maria  S  isi-isi* 
Mary  J  4S1-4S2* 
Oliver  S  4S1-482* 
Robert  A  482 
Ruth   A  481 

Roark   Burchard 
H  159 
Clarence  E  159 
George  A  159 
Jessie  E   159 
Manuel   O   159 
Mary  L  159-159* 
Ruth     159 
Sarah   E   159 
William   lo9 

Robblns  Agnes  1S2 
Anna  49 
Barzlllal    W   47 
Caleb  S   4r.-46*-79» 
Charles  49 
Charles  B  46 
Charlos  H  4S 
Charles  W  49 
Cornelius   W  49 
Kdiih   1S2 
Kllsha    46 
KUzalieth     49 
Kllzalxlh  49 
Emily   <'* 
Emily   49 
OoorRe  49 
Georgre  C  4S 
Hannah  49 
Isaiah  r  47 
Jam.-s  W  46- »S* 
J;im.s  W  4S 


652 


INDBX. 


Robbing  Job  M  46 

Job  M  49 

John  A  46-48* 

John  W  49 

Julia  A  48 

Lavina  49 

Margaret  49 

Matilda  49 

Mary   A  47-79* 

Mary  C  49 

Mary  H  48 

Mary  J  48 

Mary  W  46 

Mercy  W  45 

Nathaniel    46-47* 

Rebecca  T  48 

Richard  R  49 

Robert  F  49 

Robert  L  45-47* 

Ruth  45-46* 

Sarah  J  47-79* 

Theodore  49 

William  S  47-79* 
Roberts  Clara  E  99- 
99* 

Clarence  M  491 

Evalena  99-99* 

Helen  100 

Howard  S  99-99* 

Howard  S  99 

Ida  M  491 

Louise  B  99 

Samuel    T   Jr   99- 
99* 

Tazetta  B  491 

William  W  100 
Rogers  Achsah  245 

Achsah   247 

Alfred  247 

Amy   108-108* 

Amy  247 

Amy  B  108 

Ann  245 

Anna  L  109 

Anna  M   70 

Barclay  247 

Benjamin    245-246* 

Benjamin  246 

Caleb  246 

Charlotte  N  69 

Debora  108-108* 

Eliza  506* 

Furman  108 

Howard  69 

Joseph  108 

Martha  108 

Michael  245-247* 

Michael  247 

Phoebe  246 

Rachel  246 

Rebecca  245 

Sarah   247 

Shreve  246 

Thomas  247 
Routh  Charles  W 
158 

George  E  158-158* 

Grant  F  15S-159* 

Harold  M  159 

Jennie    158 

Manuel  M  158 
Paul  N  159 
Rush  Birda  M  449 
Jessie  M  449 
John  W  449 


Rush  Lewis  450 
Lucia  449 
Ralph  450 
Roy  450 
William  R  376 


Sabin  Charles  C  334 

Dewitt  C  333 

Edward  334 

Ellen  334 

Frederic  334 

Isaac  L  333-334* 

Josiah  L  333 

Margaret  V  333 

Mary  A  333 

Nellie  G  334 

Nora  A  334 

Rheuma  334-334* 

Richard  334-334* 

Sarah  A  333-334* 
Sample  Lewis  290 
Sandifer  Henry  G 
457 

Katie  S  457 

Mary   P  457 
Sardoris  James  W 
144 

John  M  144 

Marilla  C  144 
Saunders  Elizabeth 
441 

Mary  441 

Mary  441 

Thomas  441-441* 

William  441 
Scattergood  Ben- 
jamin 407 

Elizabeth    407-407* 

Rebecca  407-407* 
Scatterwhite  Sally 

"S  510 
Schooley  Fenton 

440 
Scott  Emily  M  381 

John  F  381 

Marion  C  388 

William  381 
Sears   Alice   E   371 

Cora  A  370 

Edna  M  371 

Ethel  R  371 

Frederick   L  370 

Joseph  J  370-370* 

Lily  E  370 

Mary  A  370 

Nora  D   370 

Rosco  P  370 

William  H  370-370* 
Shafor  Susan  A  275 
Shaffer  Estella  V334 
Shank  Arlie  309 

Blanche  309 

Edith  309 

Elsworth  309 
Sharpe   Anna    243- 
244* 

Mary  S  243-244* 
Shaw    Nellie    140 

Ottie   140 
Shearer  Abie  297 

Allen   298 

Charles   298 

James  297 


Shearer  MUo  298 

Oda  298 

William    297 
Shedacker  Earl  55 

Helen  A  55 

Roy  N   55 
Shedecker  Ella  M 
248 

Irene  248 

Jacob  248 
Sheffield  Benjamin 
27 

Edmund  27 

Elizabeth  27 

Elizabeth  27 

Joseph  27 

Mary  27 

William  27 
Shelley  Edwin  C 
411 

Jennie  L  411-411* 
Sheriff  Benjamin  28 

Caleb  9-14-15-17-18- 
19* 

Caleb  19 

Caleb  28 

Daniel   18-27* 

Daniel  19 

Daniel  28 

Elizabeth  18 

Elizabeth  19 

Elizabeth  28 

John   9-14-17-18 

John  19 

John   27 

Martha  27 

Mary  18-27* 

Mary  19 

Sarah  18-29* 

Susannah  18 

Sutton  27 

Thomas   7-8-9-17- 
18* 

Thomas  18 

Thomas   19 

Thomas    28 

William  9 

William    28-28* 
Sherwood   Clarence 
J  320 

Fred  C  320 

Kittle  M  330 

Mertie  B  320 
Shinn   Albert  246 

Annie   246 

EUwood  246 

Emily   A   246 

Howard  246 

Lydia  A  246 

Phoebe    246 

Shreve   246-246* 

Shreve  246 

Walter  246 

Walter  246 

Willet  246 

William    25 
Short  Bessie  M  456 

Esther  V  140 

Ethel   S   140 

George  W  140 

Jemima  A  140 

Mary  C  140-140* 

Oliver  E  140-140* 

Reuben   140 

William    L  456 


Shoup  Eliza  281 
Franklin   281 
Ida  281 
Lottie   282 
William  281 
Shreve  Aaron  D  133 
Abigail    51-51* 
Abigail  72 
Abigail  79 
Abigail    93-93* 
Abigail  94-94* 
Abigail  350-350* 
Abigail  352 
Abner  437-469* 
Abraham  L  163- 

164* 
Abram  97 
Abram  Z  96*-98-98* 
Ada  M  428-429* 
Addle  M  501 
Adelle  L  508-511* 
Agnes  E  183 
Agnes  R  406 
Albert  497 
Albert  B  352 
Alberta  144 
Alexander   169-178* 
Alexander  179-187* 
Alexander  179-183*- 

215 
Alexander  Jr  187 
Alexander  F  303- 

304* 
Alexander  R  189- 

201* 
Alexander  R  201 
Alfred    75 
Alfred  251 
Alfred  R  201-201* 
Alice  97 
Alice    154 
Alice    297 
Alice  424 
Alice  427-429* 
Alice  452 
Alice  497-497* 
Alice  J  128-130* 
Alice  M  239 
Alice  R  93 
Almeda  320-320* 
Amanda  E  128 
Amanda  J  136 
Ames  82 
Amos  26 
Amos  29 
Amos   29 
Amos   152 
Amos  319 
Amos    K    93 
Amy  26 
Amy  51-57* 
Amy    265 
Amy  331 
Amy   E   499-499* 
Amy  N  63-65* 
Andrew  143 
Andrew  J  303 
Ann  25 
Ann  26 
Ann  51 
Ann  236-244* 
Ann  238 
Ann   430-434* 
Ann  459-468* 
Ann  B  504-514* 


INDEX. 


653 


Shreve  Ann  R  168 

Ann  G  357 

Ann  L.   B  463 

Anna  29 

Anna  152 

Anna  167 

Anna  265-335* 

Anna  502 

Anna  E  253 

Anna    G   61 

Anna  J  465-465* 

Anna  L  478-479* 

Anna  M  155 

Anna  M  180 

Anna  O  461-464* 

Anna  R  185-185* 

Anna  T  181-181* 

Annar   486 

Annar  487-489* 

Annar  497 

Annie  425-425* 

Annie  A  510 

Annie  E  428 

Annie  G  461 

Annie  J  331 

Arcliie  329 

Archie  458 
Armstead   M  461 
Artemsa    P  422 
Arthur  313 
Arthur  332 
Arthur  428 
Arthur  B  461-464* 
Arthur  B  462 
Arthur  J  494 
Arthur  L  463-463* 
Arthur  M  322-323* 
Asa  147-154* 
Asa  155-163* 
Asa  329 
Asa  H  168 
Ascenath  352 
Aubrey  62 

Barbara  155-162* 
Barbara  A  418-421* 
Barzillal   279-287* 
Barzillai  N  288 
Barzillal  R  179- 

182* 
Belle  167 
Ben   470 
Benjamin  10-11-15- 

21-26* 
Benjamin  27-395* 
Benjamin  28-437* 
Benjamin    236-237* 
Benjamin  238-239* 
Benjamin  280-328* 
Benjamin  281 
Benjamin  329 
Benjamin  346 
Benjamin  358 
Benjamin  396 
Benjamin  397-403* 
Benjamin  415-415* 
Benjamin  416-424* 
Benjamin  437-458* 
Benjamin  444 
Benjamin  459-459* 
Benjamin  474 
Benjamin   A   466- 

467* 
Benjamin  B  424 


Shreve  Benjamin  D 

238-239* 
Benjamin  D  403 
Benjamin  D  467 
Benjamin  P  10 
Benjamin  F  239- 

240* 
Benjamin  F  461 
Benjamin  F  462 
Benjamin  P  H  240 
Benjamin   J  241- 

243* 
Benjamin  P  240- 

240* 
Benjamin  P  240 
Benjamin  R  349- 

357* 
Benjamin  R  419- 

422* 
Benjamin    S   499- 

501* 
Benjamin  W  403- 

403* 
Benonie  427-428* 
Bernard   A   428 
Bertha  327 
Bertha  452-453* 
Bertha  J  237 
Bertie  E  325 
Bessie  426 
Bessie   D  93 
Betsey  152 
Betsey  469 
Bettie    R   133 
Beulah  S  197-198* 
Binford  T  494 
Blanche  313-313* 
Blanche  332 
Blanche  489 
Brian  189 
C  C  287 

Caleb  10-15-18-19* 
Caleb  8-21-26* 
Caleb  24 
Caleb  25 
Caleb  25-26* 
Caleb  26 
Caleb   11-26-236* 
Caleb  50 
Caleb   51-62* 
Caleb  71 
Caleb  93 
Caleb  94 
Caleb  94 
Caleb  96-97* 
Caleb   121-134* 
Caleb  122 
Caleb  125-132* 
Caleb  135 
Caleb   147-148* 
Caleb  152 
Caleb    237-249* 
Caleb  238-238* 
Caleb  250 
Caleb    280 
Caleb  292-302* 
Caleb  312-313* 
Caleb  430-134* 
Caleb  434 
Caleb  486 
Caleb  A  139 
Caleb  D  14 
Caleb  D  238-239* 


Shreve  Caleb  E  65- 

65* 
Caleb  E  239 
Caleb  J  142-144* 
Caleb  N  287*-328- 

329* 
Caleb  R  80-81* 
Calvin  497-498* 
Campbell  D  464 
Carl  330 
Carmileta  399 
Caroline  312-314* 
Caroline  F  C  96- 

97* 
Carrie   128 
Carrie  137 
Carrie  A  324-324* 
Carrie  G  432 
Carroll  A  462 
Catharine  80-80* 
Catharine  124 
Catharine  135 
Catharine  144 
Catharine  281 
Catharine  A  142 
Catharine  M  474- 

476* 
Catherine  L  504- 

511* 
Caspar  W  355-356* 
Cecil  B  315  _ 
Charles  79 
Charles  130 
Charles  153 
Charles  169-198* 
Charles  199-202* 
Charles  202 
Charles  202 
Charles  203 
Charles   2S0-330* 
Charles  329 
Charles  331 
Charles  331 
Charles  426 
Charles  431 
Charles  459 
Charles  488 
Charles  497 
Charles  A  252 
Charles  A  323 
Charles  A  432 
Charles  A  B  463 
Charles  B  283 
Charles  B  303 
Charles    C   356 
Charles  D  72-93* 
Charles  D  298 
Charles  D  326 
Charles  E  462 
Charles  E  4S9-4S9* 
Charles  H  180 
Charles  T  445 
Charles  M  252 
Charles  N  62-64* 
Charles  P  168 
Charles  P  2l!t-251* 
Charles   R  355-2r>3* 
Charles  S  179-180* 
Charles  S  182 
Charles  S  433-«33* 
Charles  S  Jr  433 
Charles  U  507-50S* 
Charles  U  509 


Shreve  Charles  U 

610 
Charles  W  167 
Charles  W  180 
Charles  W  357 
Charles  W  461-462* 
Charles  Z  327 
Charley  330 
Charlotte   51-70* 
Charlotte    124 
Charlotte    280-316* 
Charlotte  281* 
Charlotte    292 
Charlotte  331 
Charlotte  A  63-69* 
Charlotte  M  332- 

332* 
Charlotte   N  62 
Charlotte   W  474- 

474* 
Clara  452 
Clara  B  332 
Clarence  81 
Clarence  W  324- 

325* 
Clark  288 
Clark  E  291 
Clement  M  324-32^1* 
Clinton   J   322 
Clvde  M  326 
Clyde  M  432 
Conway  F  H  304 
Cora  B  433 
Cora  M  501 
Corinne  B  2(^ 
Curtis  297 
Curtis   357 
Curtis  358 
Cyrus  313-314* 
Daniel  149-149* 
Daniel  457 
Daniel   459-lfil' 
Daniel  B  452 
Daniel   D   197 
Daniel  H  462 
Daniel  T  4tll-461* 
Daniel  T  462-462* 
Darius  313-315* 
David  21 
David  122 
David   166 
David   3ri2-354* 
David  436 
David   474-474* 
David  G  3(«-3'M' 
David  1>  47S 
David  M  125 
David    M    16S 
David  P  167-16S* 
D.llHTt    H  4;'s 

Dciii.ih  rr.-ix.* 
Deliiha  K  3;.v> 
Doctor  V  32y-330» 
Dora   M  324 
Ebon  297 
KdRur    422 
EdKur  H  463 
Edilh    122 
Kdlth    2S7 
K<llth    315 
E.llth   ■  "' 

Edith 
Edltl)  '.   1-- 


65- 


INDEX. 


Shreve  Edith  I  183- 

183* 
Edmond  D  497 
Edward  N  244 
Edwin  143 
Edwin  179-181* 
Edwin  181 
Edwin  M  250-250* 
Edwin  S  325 
Effle  H  462 
Elbert  452 
Elbert  P  326-326* 
Eli   F  136 
Eli  T  494-494* 
Elisha   238-240* 
Eliza  80-81* 
Eliza  82 
Eliza   122 
Eliza  256 
Eliza  293-306* 
Eliza  319-320* 
Eliza  349-358* 
EJiza   A   416 
Eliza  A  404-414* 
Eliza  A  509-509*- 

516* 
Eliza  J   123-123* 
Eliza  J  133 
Eliza   J  305 
Eliza  J  470 
Eliza  M  451 
Elizabeth  24 
Elizabeth  28 
Elizabeth  51 
Elizabeth   72 
Elizabeth  76* 
Elizabeth  80-82* 
Elizabeth  94-95* 
Elizabeth  96-97* 
Elizabeth  98 
Elizabeth    125-133* 
Elizabeth    144 
Elizabeth    149-151* 
Elizabeth  150 
Elizabeth  155-156* 
Elizabeth    167 
Elizabeth  250 
Elizabeth    257-258* 
Elizabeth  313 
Elizabeth  345 
Elizabeth  397 
Elizabeth  420 
Elizabeth    436 
Elizabeth  437 
Elizabeth   444-453* 
Elizabeth      486 
Elizabeth  A  62 
Elizabeth  A  123 
Elizabeth  A  499- 

500* 
Elizabeth  B  89 
Elizabeth  B  474- 

478* 
Elizabeth  H  65-65* 
Elizabeth  H  W  467 
Elizabeth  I   130 
Elizabeth  L  406 
Elizabeth   M   239 
Elizabeth  N  445- 

447* 
Elizabeth    S  168 
Elizabeth  S  197 
Elizabeth  V  445 
Elizabeth  W  451 


Shreve  Elizabeth 

W  478 
Ella   153-153* 
Ella   B   462 
Ella  M  304 
Ella  M  419 
Ella  V  421 
Ellen  150-150* 
Ellen  A  201 
Elodie  A  422 
Elsie  A  422 
Elva  296 

Emanuel  296-296* 
Emily   62-63* 
Emily  251-252* 
Emily  319 
Emily  331 
Emily  429-436* 
Emma  76 
Emma  167 
Emma  241 
Emma  297 
Emma    252-353* 
Emma  428 
Emma  A  332 
Emma  B  305-306* 
Emma  B  464 
Emma  C  313-313* 
Emma  G  143-143* 
Emma  G  243 
Emma  J  324-324* 
Emma  L  422 
Emmet  283 
Emory   A  315-315* 
Enoch  486 
Enoch  487-493* 
Enoch  C  494 
Enoch  R  328-329* 
Enos  R  432-432* 
Ephraim  152 
Ephraim   G  61 
Ernest  287 
Ernest    426 
Ernest  428 
Ernest  B  356 
Estelle   428 
Esther  150-151* 
Esther   346-359* 
Esther   488 
Esther   C    494-494* 
Ethel    306 
Ethel  E  498 
Eugene   153 
Eugene  C  354 
Eugenia  467 
Eugenie  434 
Eva  130 
Eva  131 
Eva   324 
Evan    487-498* 
Eve   155-161* 
Evilena   C  §09-510" 
Ezra   D  305-305* 
Ezra  D  488-488* 
Faith     25 
Fanny  142 
Fanny   M   433 
Flora  E  332 
Florence  384 
Florence  M  182 
Florence  M  326 
Florence    N    305- 

306* 
Floyd  329 


Shreve  Forest  M  306 
Frances  153 
Frances    163-164* 
Frances   167 
Frances  433 
Francis  239 
Francis  B  466 
Francis  E  397 
Francis   E  459-466* 
Francis   N  467 
Francis  T  452 
Frank  160 
Frank  189* 
Frank  331 
Frank  424 
Frank    D    421 
Frank  E  325-325* 
Franklin  N  291 
Franklin  W  445 
Fred    330 
Fred  J  322-323* 
Freelove  D  465-466* 
Garland  452 
Geneva  329 
Genevieve  154 
Genevieve  403 
Georgana    252 
George  131 
George  142-143* 
George  244 
George  288 
George  426 
George  467 
George  A  143 
George  A  292 
George  C   397-4<\5* 
George    D  165-165* 
George  E  252 
George  E  325 
George    G   346 
George  H  241-^44* 
George  R  62 
George  R  406-406* 
George  W  135 
George  W  144 
George  W  155-165* 
George  W  160 
George  "W  167 
George    W  252-253* 
George  W  281 
George  W  328-329* 
George  W   349-352* 
George  W  419-421*- 

467* 
Gersom  169 
Gertrude    282 
Gertrude  330 
Gertrude  E  137 
Gertrude   E   431- 

432* 
Gertrude  R  324 
Grace   237 
Grace  244 
Grace    252 
Grace  258-259* 
Grace   428 
Grace  B  261 
Grace   P   238 
Grafton  D  463 
Guy  A  326 
Hampden  Z  384 
Hannah  24 
Hannah  46* 


Shreve  Hannah  72- 

79* 
Hannah  94 
Hannah  94 
Hannah  152 
Hannah  154 
Hannah  330 
Hannah  397-399* 
Hannah  465 
Hannah  E  128 
Hannah  E  143 
Hannah  F  251-253* 
Hannah  M  139-140* 
Harold    243 
Harold  D  354 
Harold  P  81 
Harriet  156-165* 
Harriet   281 
Harriet  E  281 
Harriet  J  445-445* 
Harriet  L  163-164* 
Harriet  L  384-384* 
Harriet  R  2A2 
Harriet   S  451 
Harrison   426 
Harrison  A  445 
Harry  M  76 
Harry  W  428 
Harvey   N   282 
Hazel  B  489 
Hattie  B  165 
Hattie  F  322 
Helen   189 
Helen  H   194 
Helen  I  479 
Helen  M  73 
Henrietta  466 
Henry  169 
Henry  281 
Henry   293-304* 
H^nry  358-358* 
Henry  D  306 
Henry  H  130 
Henry  M  11 
Henry  M  346-384* 
Henry  M  403 
Henry  W  163 
Henry  W  251 
Herbert    287 
Herschel  164 
Hibernia  445 
Hiram   S   203 
Holcut  470 
Hope  29 
Horace  D  292 
Howard  160 
Hubbard    452 
Humphrey   147 
Ida  97 
Ida  128 
Ida  426 
Ida   C  458 
Ida  K  457-457* 
Ina  B  323 
Iran  287 
Irene  304 
Isaac    50-70* 
Isaac  72-78* 
Isaac  89 
Isaac  93 
Isaac  396-396*-397- 

402* 
Isaac  265 
Isaac  280-331* 


INDEX. 


655 


Shreve  Isaac  A  73 
Isaac  C  291 
Isaac  R  332-332* 
Isadore  S  130 
Israel  9-10-11-27- 

344* 
Israel  72 
Israel  79-80* 
Israel  148-166* 
Israel  166 
Israel  167 
Israel  280-312* 
Israel  281 
Israel   288-291* 
Israel  349-350* 
Israel  N  296-297* 
Israel    O    292 
J  Albert   143 
J  C  451-451* 
J  Clifford  81 
Jacob  297 
James  25-25* 
James  26-147* 
James  28 
James   121-142* 
James  122 
James    125-131* 
James    135-139* 
James   148 
James   152-152* 
James   166 
James    169-197* 
James  189 
James  198 
James    319-331* 
James  331 
James  433 
James  488 
James  A  140 
James  A  143 
James  A  251-252* 
James   B   202 
James   E   252 
James  E  296-298* 
James  F  153-153* 
James  H  429-438* 
James   H  432 
James  H  Jr  431- 

431* 
James  O  M2-144* 
James   S   520 
James   T  143 
James  W  356 
James  W  451 
Jane  50-116* 
Jane  72-82* 
Jane  122-123* 
Jane  152 
Jane  165 
Jane    288-288* 
Jane  298 
Jane    330 
Jane    425-425* 
Jane    444-453* 
Jehu   415-424* 
Jehu   424-425* 
Jennie   M   325-325* 
Jeremiah   313 
Jeremiah   W    365- 
'      265* 
Jesse   97 
Jesse  153 


Shreve  Jesse  F  154 
Jesse  M  500 
Jessie  137 
Jessie  A  253 
Job  29 
Job  50-94* 
Job  94-97* 
Job  96 
Job  98 
Job  S  241 
Johanna  65 
Joel  487 
John  26 
John  11 
John  80-81* 
John  121-123*"" 
John  122-122* 
John  124 
John  135 
John  142-143*--' 
John   147-148* 
John  152 
John  166-166* 
John  167 
John  319-323*- 
John   345-346*- 
John  349 
John  357-357* 
John    396 
John    396 
John  397 
John  426 
John  444-451* 
John  470 

John   4S8-501*      y 
John  A  202-203*''^ 
John  A  203 
John   A  358  ^ 
John  A  L  182 
John  D  465- 
John  P  305 
Jonn  G  61 
John   H  130 
John  H  160-150* 
John  H  281 
John  H  430-433* 
Jonn  H  433 
John  H  451-452*- 
John  J  153 
John  M  445-451*  • 
John    M   504-519*, 
John  N  M  244 
John    P    322 
John    R   96-97* 
John    S   128-129* 
John  T  137 
John    W    419 
John  W  427 
John   W  507 
John  W  508 
Jonah  121 
Jonah   122 
Jonah   124 
Jonah   125 
Jonathan  21 
Jonathan    121-123* 
Jonathan    124-124* 
Jonathan  238 
Jonathan  A  130 
Jonathan  R  241 
Joseph  20-24* 
Joseph    29 


Shreve  Joseph  29- 
474* 
Joseph  50-50* 
Joseph  51 
Joseph    60-61* 
Joseph   349 
Joseph  470 
Joseph  486 
Joseph  E  185 
Joseph  F  478-478* 
Joseph  H  136-137* 
Joseph    J    497-497* 
Joseph   L  331-331* 
Joseph  M  451-452* 
Joseph  M  452 
Joseph  N  61 
Joseph  S  89 
Josephine  494 
Joshua  15-20-25* 
Joshua  25-169* 
Joshua  29-486* 
Joshua  147-151* 
Joshua    179-179* 
Joshua  180 
Joshua  187 
Joshua  437 
Joshua    487-496* 
Joshua  B  179 
Joshua  B  444-445* 
Joshua  E  179 
Joshua  M  444-457* 
Jo»hua  M  V  457- 

458* 
Joshua  S  152-152* 
Joshua  T  153 
Josiah  319-319* 
Josie  128 
Josie  B  428 
Judson  W  48S 
Julia   424 
Julia  A  139-141* 
Julia  A  281-282* 
Julia  A  415-418* 
Julia  M  355 
Julia  P  93 
Julian  2S1-2S2* 
Juliette  A  505 
Juliette  A  520-520' 
Julius   166 
Juno  287 
Kate    P  76 
Katharine  H  164 
Kathleen  62 
Kathrine  457 
Katie  I  428 
Kazia    (Kezia) 

26-209* 
Kazia  346 
Kenmore  287 
Kezia  124 
Kezia  265 
Kitty  G  322-323* 
L,  D  315 
Leah    169-187* 
Leland  W  500 
Lena  A  331-331* 
Lena   M   49S 
Leonard  G  497 
Leroy    501 
Letltia   A   153  _ 
Leven  L  501-505 
Leven  L  509-510* 
Leven   F  520 


Shreve  Levi  331 
Levi  486 
Lewis  152 
Lewis  167 
Lewis  428 
Lewis  W  165 
Lewis  D  167 
Lewis  F  168 
Lewis  M  V  458 
Lewis  J  497 
Lillian    F   ISO 
Lillie   M  165 
Lillie  M  303 
Lincoln  153 
Lizzie   81 
Lizzie   426 
Loetta    330 
Loetta   I  329-330* 
Lois   297 
Lorena  J  497 
Lot  L  163 
Lottie    M    326 
Louella   253 
Louella  J  499-501* 
Louis  82 
Louis  148-167* 
Louis   C   252-253* 
Louisa  143 
Louisa  144 
Louisa    397-403* 
Louisa  C  150 
Louisa  M  239 
Lovie  521 
Lucile  A  498 
Lucinda  F  143 
Lucretia  H  168 
Lucretia  L  445-450* 
Lucy  160 
Luke  L  332 
Lula  305 
Lula  324 

Luther  M  505-520* 
Luther   O   521 
Lvdia  A  133 
Lvdia  A  330 
Lydia   R  296-297* 
Lydia  S  itl 
Lyle   E   3:?3 
Lyle  T  323 
Lvman   C   315 
Lvnda  M  433 
lAIah.ila   119-ir.l* 
Mahlon    72-79* 
Mall  Ion   72 
Mahlon   72-76* 
Mahlon  S0-S2* 
Mahlon  SO 
Mamie   42S 
Maroolliis    433 
Mar  pa  rot    154 
Marparot   IfiO 
MarKart't   166 
Marjraret    257 
Marparot    rx"-?*"* 
^^a^parl■I  * 

Maririrci  • 

Mar.cant   •♦J.>-4;Li* 
Marparot  444 
Marparot  451 
Mnrfmret  469 
Marparot    A   416- 

423* 
Margaret   C  336 


656 


INDEX. 


Shreve  Margaret  E 

322 
Margaret  E  462 
Margaret  G  93 
Margaret  H  203 
Margaret    M   445 
Margaret  R  431- 

431* 
Margaret  R  432 
Margaret    T   313- 

316* 
Maria  143 
Maria   150 
Mariah  167 
Mariana  183 
Mariana    241-243* 
Mariana    S    243 
Marie  L  180-180* 
Marion  H  240 
Marie  287-287* 
Martha  20 
Martha   24 
Martha   25 
Martha    29 
Martha  65 
Martha   135-138* 
Martha    166 
Martha  238 
Martha  424 
Martha  A  61 
Martha  A  326 
Martha  E  137-138* 
Martha  F  315 
Martha  J  156 
Martha  M  127-127* 
Martha  M  143 
Martha  N  60-60* 
Martha  S   65 
Martha    S   256-256* 
Martha  S  431 
Mary    21 
Mary  24 
Mary   25 
Mary  26 
Mary  26 
Mary   28 
Mary  29-480* 
Mary  125-131* 
Mary   130 
Mary  135-138* 
Mary  148 
Mary  148-149* 
Mary  149 
Mary  155-157* 
Mary  167 
Mary  167 
Mary  167 
Mary  179 
Mary  185-185* 
Mary  237 
Mary  238 
Mary   239 
Mary  256 
Mary  258-260* 
Mary    288 
Mary  292-300* 
Mary  297 
Mary  346 
Mary  349 
Mary  384 

Mary  397  r 

Mary  415 
Mary  425-429* 
Mary  425-426* 


Shreve  Mary  426- 
429* 
Mary  436 
Mary  437-437* 
Mary  444 
Mary  486 
Mary  487 
Mary  A  73 
Mary   A  80-81* 
Mary  A  179-185* 
Mary  A  240 
Mary  A  250-251* 
Mary  A  358 
Mary  A  470 
Mary  A  494-495* 
Mary  B  261 
Mary  B  322-322* 
Mary  B  459-467* 
Mary  C  424 
Mary   C  433 
Mary  D  403 
Mary  E  62 
Mary  E  81 
Mary  E  127-128* 
Mary  E  136 
Mary  E  153 
Mary  E  154 
Mary  B  163-164* 
Mary  E  182 
Mary  E  303-303* 
Mary  E  332 
Mary    E    352-353* 
Mary  E  452-452* 
Mary  E  458 
Mary   E  461 
Mary  E  461 
Mary  E  462-463* 
Mary  E  465 
Mary  E  507-510* 
Mary  F  470 
Mary  G  397 
Mary  G  420-420* 
Mary   H   462 
Mary   J  143 
Mary  J  281-281* 
Mary  J  319-327* 
Mary  J  461 
Mary  K  445-449* 
Mary  M  239 
Mary  M  296-297* 
Mary   R  464 
Mary  R  305 
Mary  R  S  244 
Mary  S  243 
Mary  S  249-253* 
Mary  S  421 
Mary  T  65 
Mary   V   445 
Mary   V  497 
Marvin    324 
Matilda  281 
Matilda  319-327* 
Matilda   421 
Matilda    469 
Matilda  C  467 
Matilda  E  470 
Matilda  J  130 
Matilda  S  W  466- 

421*-467* 
Matilda  W  181-181* 
Mattie  329 
Mattie  B  501-510* 
Mattie  C  451 
Maud   E  306 


Shreve  Maud  E  423 
Maud  E  G  140-140* 
Maud  W  201 
Maude   L  153 
May  330 
May  331 
Melissa  319-328* 
Melvin  328-329* 
Mercy  24-31* 
Mercy  25 
Mercy  26 
Mercy  50 
Mercy  94 
Merrick    474-478* 
Milla  287 
Milton  167 
Milton  319-326* 
Milton  H  168 
Milton  W  314-314* 
Minerva  122 
Minerva  C  421 
Minerva  C  466 
Minnie   131 
Minnie  167 
Minnie  331 
Minnie  E  283 
Minnie   E   509-510* 
Minnie   J  129 
Minnie  M  325-326* 
Morris  358 
Moses   166 
Murry  R  501 
Myra  429 
Myrtle  315 
Myrtle  81 
Myrtle  E  303 
Myrtle  V  304 
McVicar   B    451 
Nancy  121-144* 
Nancy  122-123* 
Nancy  124 
Nancy  124-124* 
Nancy  135 
Nancy  142-143* 
Nancy  155-161* 
Nancy  167 
Nancy  280 
Nancy   443 
Nancy  A  136 
Nancy  A  139-140* 
Nancy  A  143 
Nancy  J  160 
Nannie  B  462 
Nathan  G  467 
Nathaniel  82 
Neley  C  130 
Nellie  J  164 
Nelson  82 
Nettie  165 
Nettie  282 
Nettie  452 
Noah  W  133 
Nora  V  462 
Octavla  A  261 
Octavius  B  403- 

403* 
Ohio  297 
Olen  F  358 
Olin  B  494 
Olive  E  315 
Olive  E  325 
Oliver  332-332* 
Oliver  428 


Shreve  Oliver  469- 
469* 
Oliver  B  160-160* 
Oran  M  138 
Orange  329 
Orie  A  331 
Orlo  330 

Orrison  135-136* 
Orvin    283 
Osborn  P  499-500* 
Oswald  T  463-463* 
Otis  358 
Owen  297 
Owen  M  313-315* 
Paul  325 
Pearce   253 
Pearl  G  304 
Pearl  M  501 
Penelope  50-115* 
Perry   288 
Peter  152 
Peter  155 
Peter  181 
Peter  H  280-281* 
Phoebe  147-148* 
Phoebe  155-156* 
Phoebe  166 
Phoebe  236 
Phoebe  A  239-239* 
Phoebe  A  256 
iPhoebe  E  149 
Phoebe  R  238 
Phoebe  V  241-244* 
Philena   496-496* 
Piamissee   137-137* 
Polly  124-134* 
Polly  166 
Prentice   A    422 
Priscilla  357 
Priscilla  423 
Rachel  26 
Rachel  29 
Rachel  122 
Rachel  148-149* 
Rachel  152 
Rachel  167 
Rachel  H  474 
Rachel  J  93 
Ralph   D  166 
Ralph  H  249-249* 
Ralph   H  250 
Ralph  P  326 
Randolph  N  509 
Ray  T  253 
Ray  J  325 
Raymond  D  464 
Rebecca  29-29* 
Rebecca  50-101* 
Rebecca  51 
Rebecca  52* 
Rebecca  72-91* 
Rebecca  94-98* 
Rebecca  96 
Rebecca  98 
Rebecca  149-151* 
Rebecca  149 
Rebecca  170-204* 
Rebecca  179-18G* 
Rebecca  236-247* 
Rebecca  238 
Rebecca  240-240- 
Rebecca  288 
Rebecca  346-3S0* 
Rebecca  396 


INDEX. 


657 


Shreve  Rebecca  397- 
397* 
Rebecca  A  73 
Rebecca  A  241 
Rebecca  A  384-3S4* 
Rebecca  E  168 
Rebecca  E  199-204* 
Rebecca  E  200 
Rebecca  L  197 
Rebecca  L  239 
Rebecca  M  459- 

468* 
Rebecca  R  406 
Rebekah  265-265* 
Rena  97 
Reuben  237-256* 
Richard  26 
Richard  265-279* 
Richard  280-318* 
Richard  288 
Richard  292-295* 
Richard  462 
Richard  A  431-432* 
I        Richard  A  431 
Richard  A  432 
Richard  C  199-200* 
Richard  C  200 
Richard  F  461 
Richard  H  154 
Richard  L  322 
Richard  L  R  181- 

184* 
Richard  N  433 
Richard  S  418-419* 
Richard  S  420 
Richard  V  323 
Ridg-way  S  241 
Robert   143 
Robert  425-427* 
Robert   426 
Robert  427-428* 
Robert   470 
Robeit  E  F  419- 

423* 
Robert  M  130 
Robert  N  136 
Robert  S  202-203* 
Roland  R  354-354* 
Rosa  B  283 
Rosa  M  292 
Rosalie  T   464 
Rosaline   331 
Rosanna  292 
Roscoe  164 
Rosetta  L  502 
Roy  A  160 
Roy  B   304 
Royal   O   137 
Rufus  319-326* 
Rufus  452 
Ruth   421 
Ruth     445 
Ruth    B    130 
Ruth  B  203 
Ruth  B  203 
Ruth  L.  424 
Sallie  452-452* 
Sallie    T    509 
Samuel  26-121* 
Samuel  11-27-415* 
Samuel  29 
Samuel  51-59* 
Samuel  60 
Samuel  94 


Shreve  Samuel  97 
Samuel  121 
Samuel   121-122* 
Samuel  124 
Samuel  125-127* 
Samuel  135 
Samuel  142-142* 
Samuel  155-160* 
Samuel  160 
Samuel  238-241* 
Samuel  265 
Samuel  415-429* 
Samuel   425 
Samuel  428 
Samuel  430-433* 
Samuel  433 
Samuel  B  396       ' 
Samuel  D  444 
Samuel  F  153 
Samuel  F  433 
Samuel  H  S-14 
Samuel  H  152-154* 
Samuel  H  241-241* 
Samuel  N  62 
Samuel  S  399 
Samuel  T  406 
Samuel  V  397-39S* 
Saphronia  E   303 
Sarah  21 
Sarah   25 
Sarah  26 
Sarah   27-407* 

Sarah  29 

Sarah   50 

Sarah  51 

Sarah  63-67* 

Sarah  72-89* 

Sarah   76 

Sarah  97 

Sarah  124 

Sarah   148 

Sarah   149 

Sarah  152 

Sarah   154 

Sarah  169-190* 

Sarah  179 

Sarah  243 

Sarah  256 

Sarah   280 

Sarah    346 

Sarah  396 

Sarah  436 

Sarah  A  97 

Sarah  A  143 

Sarah  A  160-161* 

Sarah  A  474 

Sarah  A  505 

Sarah  B  93 

Sarah  B  197 

Sarah  C  125 

Sarah  C  128-129* 

Sarah  C  130 

Sarah  C  182-182* 

Sarah  E  241 

Sarah  E  354 

Sarah  J  73 

Sarah  J  142-144* 

Sarah   J  143 

Sarah  J  183 

Sarah  J  293-310* 

Sarah  K  139-141* 

Sarah  M  163 

Sarah  M  250-251* 


Shreve  Sarah  M 
478-478* 

Sarah  R  79-80* 

Sarena  137-138* 

Seth  330 

Sidna   320-320* 

Silas  288 

Silas  S  303 

Solomon  319-325* 

Solomon  349-358* 

Solomon  M  180 

Sopha  124 

Sophia  135 

Sophia  313 

Stacy  486-486* 

Stacy  487-495* 

Stacy  B  194* 

Stacy  B  197-197* 

Stacy  B  198 

Stacy  B  499-500* 

Stephen  D  461 

Stephen  I  403 

Sue  W  203 

Surratt  D  W  4G6 

Susan  425-426* 

Susan  A  445 

Susan  G  470 

Susan  J  160-161* 

Susan  R  180-184* 

Susan  R  180 

Susan   R  183-183* 

Susan   W  397-404* 

Susannah  25 

Susannah    256-256* 
Susannah  415-416* 

Susannah  431 

Susie  E  432 

Tabitha  149 

Tabitha  150 
Taunton  B  179-180* 

Telly    296 
Tena  M  165-166* 
Theodora  T  509 
Theodore  D   252- 

253* 
Theodore  D  252 
Theodosia  147 
Theodosia   169 
Thomas   20-23* 
Thomas  24 
Thomas   24 
Thomas  51 
Thomas  72 
Thomas  72 
Thomas  94 
Thomas  121-121* 
Thomas  122 
Thomas  122 
Thomas  124 
Thomas  125-130* 
Thomas  237-257* 
Thomas  250 
Thomas  2S0-292* 
Thomas  303-3OI* 
Thomas  426 
Thomas  459 
Thomas  474 
Thonuvs  A  305-306* 
Thomas  R  313 
Thomas  B  462 
Thomas  C  1S2-1S3* 
Thomas    C   252 
Thomas   C  349-351* 


Shreve  Thomas  G 
92»-93-94* 
Thomas  G  130 
Thomas  H  258-260* 
Thomas   J   249-251* 
Thomas  J  252 
Thomas  J  32S-33S* 
Thomas  J  461-463* 
Thomas  J  462 
Thomas  N  281-282* 
Thomas  T  504-506* 
Thomas  T  509-509* 
Thomas  W  356-356* 
Thomas  W  458 
Thomas   W  508 
Tirl  P  137 
Tobias  C  296 
Truxton  B  509 
Unity  502 
Upton  L  504 
Ursal  Z  303 
Valentine   281 
Vashti  487 
Vashti  498-499* 
Vera  298 
Vernon  D  467 
Violet  O  521 
Virg-inia   430 
Virg-inia  C  201 
Virg-inia  C  419-422* 
Vylinda  149-151* 
W  Howard  80-81* 
Wallie  428 
Walter  E  431 
Walter  E  433 
Walter  H  478 
Walter  O  61 
Wickliffe  203 
Wilhelmina  399 
Willie  A  463 
Winfield  S  328-329* 

Wilson   469-470* 

Wilson  J  502 

William  9-11-12-13- 
14 

William   ll-27-2«;2* 

William    2S-436*  

William  29-503* 

William  71-72* 

William   79 

William   S2 

William  93-93* 

William   96 

William    122 

William    124 

William  125 

William   l.!l 

William    137 

William   US 

William   2W 

William  279-2.'<0* 

William   2S1 

William   292 

William   2*.»6 

William   316 

William  396 

William   415 

William  415-lls* 

William  425 

William  425-126* 

William   430 

William  433 

William  437-413* 


658 


INDEX. 


Shreve  Vv'illiam  453 
William  470 
William   474 
William  487-488* 
William  520 
William  A  72-73* 
William  A  7fi 
William  A  432 
William  A  451 
William   C   200 
William  C  452 
William  D  130 
William  D  443-444* 
William  D  445 
William   D  G   423 
William  H  93 
William  H  281-282* 
William  H  494 
William  H  H  139- 

139* 
William  I  250 
William   J   419-422* 
William  K  326-327* 
William  L  153-153* 
William  M  458 
William  M  469 
William  M  504 
William  O  136 
William  O  422 
William   O  433 
William  P  154-154* 
William  P  249 
William   P  399-399* 
William  R  127-12.7* 
William  R  350-352* 
William   R  352 
William  S  424 
William  Sir  8-9-11- 

14 
William    T    75-76* 
William  T  296-296* 
William  W  457 
Z    B    168 
Zachariah    166 
Zachariah    167 
Zepheniah  303-303* 
Zeriah  72-76* 
Zibia  143 

Shriver  Anna  V  499 
Josephine  499 
Mary    E    499 

Shumar  Charles  407 
Henry  407 
John  407 
Sarah  407 
Shreve  407 

Shumard  Anna  335 
Annie  341-342* 
Amanda  339 
Amanda  J  340-341* 
Amy  335 
David  335 
Edith  340-340* 
Emma  C  342 
Ezra  339 
Francis  335 
Grace   L   340 
Jennie  342-343* 
John  335 
Lyman  D  340 
Martha  341-341* 
May  340-340* 
Maria  T  340 


Shumard  Melvina 
340-341* 
Nathan  335 
Phoebe  342-342* 
Phoebe  A  340 
Rebecca  335-335* 
Rebecca  339 
Rhoda  335 
Richard  335-341* 
Sylvester  W  339- 

340* 
William  339-340* 
William   S  335-339* 
William  S  339 

Simpson  Ann  A  468- 
469* 
Benjamin  468-468* 
Eliza  R  468 
Harriet    V    469 
John  468 
Laura   468 
Mary   W  468-469* 
Samuel  468 
Sarah  W  469 

Slaughter  Arthur  O 
514 
Beauregard  513 
Laurence  513 
Lee  513 
Linda   513 
Martin  513 
Mary  T  514 
Rochester  B  514 
Thomas  S  B  513 

Slocum  Allen  L  466 
Fay  B  466 
John  B  466 
Lena  M  466 
Nora  E  466 

Smith  Alice  192 
Alice  P  192 
Allison  P  401 
Bertolett  282-282* 
Caroline  L  192 
Carroll  316 
Charles  M  192 
Eliza  D  472-472* 
Elizabeth  A  228 
Ella  353 
Erwin  192 
Erwin  H  192 
F  Warren  228 
Florence  E  282 
Floyd  E  282 
G    Edgar  228 
George  A  192 
George  P  192 
Gertrude  V  192 
Grover  H  282 
Hezekiah  282-282* 
Hope  30 

James  H  192-192* 
James   H  192 
John   30 
Joshua  30 
Joseph  30 
Josephine  B  228 
Josephine  E  472- 

472* 
Louis  D  282 
Margaret  401 
Mary   30 
Mary  282 
Mary  A  472-473* 


Smith  Nancy  30 

Olive  H  472-473* 

Preston  353 

Priscilla  282 

Romanus  B  282 

Ruth   E  472 

Sarah  30-471* 

Thomas   30 

Viola   C   282 

Walter  B  370 

Walter  C  472 
Snead  Harry  V  384 

Mary  R  384 
Snouffer  Abbie  L 
465 

Annie  G  465-465* 

Archibald  T  465 

Daniel   B  465 

Frances  L  465-466* 

Harry   B   465 

Louis   A  465 

Richard   T    465 

Robert    L   465 
Snyder  Cromwell 
150 

Edgar   150 

Elva   150 

George   150 

William  150 
Southwick   Ruth 

405 
Spencer  Eddie  311 

Emma   311 

Francis  311 
Spiel  Charles  82 

Edna  82 

Ella  82 

Joseph    82 

Robert  82 
Sprague  Callista  A 
141 

Charles  F  H  142 

George  A  142 

Hester  S  142 
Springer  Ada  309 

Anna  309 

Cora  M  309 

Ella  309 

Maggie   309 

Melvin   309 
Stafford  Raymond 

S  55 
Stager  Walter  314 
Stanger   Bertha  92 

Emma  J  92 

George  92 

Nellie  R  92 

Sarah   92 
Stanley  Alice  E  376 

Charles  E  491 

Clara    PI   496 

Clara  M  491 

Elizabeth  496 

Emaline  L  491 

Franklin  J  496 

George  B  491 

Homer  S  496 

Walter  376 

^William  B  376 
Stansell  Arthur  D 
272 

Charles  E  E  272- 
272* 


Stansell  Harold  C 
272 

Harriet    272 
Stephen  Barclay 
371 

Mary  J  371-371* 

Rachel   E   371-371* 

Wilson  371 
Stevens  Harry  80 

Lucy  A  81 

T  Newbold  81 
Steward  Anna  H 
222 

Elizabeth  H  222 

Frank  110 

George  110 

Henry    110-110* 

Howard  B   222 

Lillian  H  222 

Lydia  A  110 

Thomas  H  222 

Viola   110 
Stewart    Raymond 
A  231 

William    I   231 
Stoddard    Armenal 

276 
Stokes  Alice  R  483 

Anna  M  60-60* 

Atlantic  4S0 

Bartlet  482 

Beulah  A  481-4S3* 

Caleb  480-481* 

Ellwood  H  481-484* 

Enoch  R  4S1 

Everett  B  61 

George  C  482 

Isaac  480 

John   483 

John  S  481-483* 

Levi   B   481-482* 

Malvina  F  483 

Mary   480 

Nathaniel  B  482 

Norman  482 

Rachel   480 

Rachel  S  481-481* 

Rebecca   483 

Ruthanna   4S1-4S4* 

Samuel   4b0 

Samuel  A  61 

Samuel  S  II  60-60* 

William  480 

Wistar   482 
Stone  Alton  C  323 

Ara  V  322 

Arthur  M  322 

George  H   322 

Harold  S  322 

James   R   322 

Mary  G  322 

Rae  W  322 
Stout  Charles  R  85 

Violet  S  85 
Stratton  Albert  F 
496 

Alfred  C  85 

Carl  H  85 

Hannah   M  496 

Oliver   B   496 

Willis  T  496 
Strawn  Andral  T 
350-351* 


INDEX. 


CiS9 


Strawn  Fred  352 
Ina  352 
Louisa  350-351* 
Samantha  350-351* 

Strode  Anna  M  111- 
111* 
William  A  111 

Styer  Aaron  94 
Charles  94 
Leonard  94 

Summers  Edna  185 
William   185 

Sutton  Alexander 
H  C  474-475* 
Elizabeth  475 
Esther  A  474-475* 
Frank  475 
Frederick  475 
Lydia  H  474-475* 
Rachel  S  475-476* 
Ralph  475 
Sarah  A  475-475* 

T 

Taylor  Ann  R  63- 
64* 

Caleb   S  63 

Clement  J  317 

Clinton   G  516 

Emily   63 

Emily  L  64 

Florence  N  317 

Genevieve  516 

George  O  516 

Harry  340 

Hurbert  452 

Irene  B  516 

John  A  64 

John   N  316-317* 

Joseph  F  63-64* 

Levi   K   316-31S* 

Lewis  64 

Lillian  M  317 

Lizzie  C  317-317* 

Lon  452 

Lura  L  31S-31S* 

Mabel  A  64 

Margaret   E  318- 
318* 

Martha  S  63-64* 

Mary  452 

Mary  C  317 

Mary  E  516 

Olive  S  318 

Ray  516 

Reunah  316-316* 

Richard  452 

Robert    452 

Sarah   C   63-63* 

Solon   316 

William  C  63 

Wilson   G  317 
Teal  Ada  M  339 

Annie  336 

Belle  336-336* 

Columbia  B  339 

Edwin  S  339-339* 

Elmer  339 

Emma  R  336 

Maria  M  335-336* 

Melvina  M  336 


Teal  Morris  336 

Oliver   F  335-339* 
Philip   G  336-336* 
Simeon  F  335-336 
Stella  339 
Wilber  339 
Terry  Annie  477 
Charles    M  477 
Eugene  478 
Lillian  477 
Margaretta  47S 
Silas  W  477 
Ullula  478 
Thayer   Herbert  27 
Thomas  Angeline 
95-95* 
Arthur  483 
Benjamin  484 
Bertha  A  484 
Beulah   M   484 
Carrie  E    484 
Charles   484 
Elmer  H  483 
Ernest  B  484 
Gilbert   E   484 
Levi   S  483-483* 
Mary    M    483 
Mary  M  484 
Robert    P   483-484* 
Samuel  C  483-483* 
Walter  S  484 
Thrift  Annie  467 
Benjamin  467 
George   467 
Samuel  467 
Tennie  S  467-467* 
William  467 
Tilton  Edward  96 
Thomas  96 
William   96 
Tolson  Alfred  C  435 
Annie  E  435 
Frances  W  435 
George  L  435 
Joseph  C  435 
Lena  V  435 
Robert  L  435 
William   Z    435 
Townsend    Charles 
S    244 
Edith  244 
John  W  244 
Richard   L  244 
Roger   R  244 
Stockton  244 
Trabue  James  U  509 
Sallie    E   509 
William  509 
Trent  Samuel  K  172 
Tucker  Ann  210 
Benjamin  C  210 
Margaret  210 
Mary   210 
Rebecca  210 
Sarah    210 
Theodosia    210 
Thomas  210 
William  210 
Turner    George   336 
Stella  336 


U  WalktT  S;irah  V 

meander  Effle  L  341  „;^^'''t^"'-  S    122 
Umstead  Charles  D  Wallace  Bertha  E 
351 
Edward  351 
Horace   T  351 
Walter  H  351 
William    W    351- 
351* 
Underbill    Sallie   M 
510 


1  V 

Van  Sickler  Claude 
469 

Mary  469 

Philip    469 
Van  Slych  George 
482 

William  F  4S2 
Vance  Emaline  293 

Joseph   R  293-294* 

Lumen   294 

Lydia  293 

Romelia   294 

Saphronia  293 
Vandegrift    Evelyn 
234 

Genevieve   234 

Gertrude  234 

Lorrance  234 
Vanderbeck   Clar- 
ence H  99 

S  Roberts  99 
Venable  Charles  77 

Charles  S  77 

Edna  M  77 

Emma   77-77* 

John  77 

Joseph  S  77 

Robert  B  77 

William   B  77 

w 

Wagner  Ellis  B  106 

Nathan  106* 
Wainwright   Burtle 
G  87 

C  Warner  87 

Charles  W  88 

Ethel   C  88 

Frank  87 

Grace  R  87 

Harry   C  88 

J   Ambrose   S7-SS* 

J  Bessie  88 

J  Clarence  87-88* 

Jennie   C  S7-SS* 

Raymond  S  88 

Sail  ford   I^  87 

Thomas  SS 

William  H  S7-SS* 
Waldron  Floy  P  141 

James  F  Ml 

Lewis  H  HI 

Lois  E  Ill-Ill* 

Millard   G   141 
WaUur  Cora  M    122 

Edna   M    122 

Ella  M  422 


316-316* 
Bessie  251 
Henry-  251 
John  251 
Mary  A  316 
Owen  S  316 
Sarah    251 
T  B  316 
Walsch  Edmond 
268 
Eleanor  268 
Frederick  A  268 
Joseph  268 

Ward  Annie  B  44S 

Silas   S   149 
Warner  Joseph  F 

115 
Warrington  Abbie 
353 
Abigail  353 
Almira  353 
Almira  353 
Calvin  A  353-3o3* 
Dora   353 
Edith   353 
Esther   353 
Everet   353 
George  353 
Howell  S  353 
Jesse  353 
Joseph    353-XiC* 
Lloyd   353 
Martha   353-353» 
Ruth   353 
Theodore  P  353 
Watkins  John  E  190 
Julia  190 
Marie    E    190 
Webb    Carleton   B 

90 
Webster   Archer    B 
455 
Fanny   E  455 
Margaret  L  455 
Weeks  Charles  H 
V  77 
John  77 
WeUman   Charity 

313 
Wells  Aaron  301 
Charles  3<>1 
Edwanl  »>l 
Eliza  J   301 
Eliza  J  301 
H  Shrevo  301 
Henry    IJ   302 
John   A  3in 
Lym.ui    \V   V^l 
Martin  30i>-.TiU* 
Maud  M  3<>2 
Marv    L   3iC 
MInnlu  3tn 
Ollvo   D  VK 
Owen  C  302 
Roborf  n  SOl-iS* 
Roy    E  302 
Thomas  3ftl 
L'ria.x   K  3»l-».n* 


660 


INDEX, 


Wert  Geoi-ge  476 

Minnie   476 
Westerman  Louella 
277 

Mary  L  277-277* 
Wheeler  Beatrice  S 
383 

Lloyd   T   3S3 

William  T  383* 
White  Ann  32 

Ann  35 

Ann  41-44* 

Ann  E  44 

Anna  44 

Amy  36 

Amy  43 

Betsey   32-33* 

Charles  R  34 

Cyrus  43 

Daniel  S  198 

Edward   44 

Eliza  36-39* 

Eliza   43 

Elizabeth  44 

Elizabeth  198 

Elizabeth  E  34 

Emeline  43 

Esther  A  42 

Hannah  44 

Hope  32-45* 

Hope  35 

Israel  41-44* 

James  32 

James    32 

James  34 

James    35-36* 

James  F  36 

James  H  198 

James   R  34 

Jesse  41 

Joel  43    , 

John  M  44 

Joseph  32-32* 

Joseph  M  441 

Joseph  W  32-33* 

Joseph  W  34 

Joseph  W  44 

Josiah  41 

Juliet   36 


White  Lavina  33 

Lavina  C  34 

Lena  W  441 

Lewis   K  43 

Lewis  P  44 

Lewis  S  41-42* 

Madison  H  34 

Marcy  35 

Marian  44 

Martha  32 

Marthar  35 

Mary  32 

Mary  35-36* 

Mary  43 

Mary    44 

Mary  A  34 

Mary  D   34 

Mary   L  441 

Matilda  43 

Moses  H  42 

Nancy    32 

Nathan  41-41* 

Paul  41-44* 

Penelope  32 

Robert  L  32-41* 

Robert   L    44 

Safety  36 

Sally  33-34* 

Samuel  35 

Samuel  E  44 

Sarah  31 

Sarah  35 

Sarah  41-42* 

Sarah  44 

Sarah   T   34 

Shreve   32 

Thomaa  32-35* 

Thomas  J  34 

William  G  42 

William  H  44 

William  P  44 
Whitmore  Bertha 
L  339 

Delbert  R  339 

Edward  L  D  337- 
339* 

Emma  K  337-338* 

Ida  E  337-338* 

Oliver   S    337 


Whitman  Rena   M 
339 

Rhoda  R  337-338* 

Samuel  F  337 

Walter  P  337 

William  R  337 
Wilkins  George  R 
320 

George    S    244 

Lola  M  320 

Pearl   B  320 

Ward  J  320 
Wilson   Alice  450 

Alice  E  383 

Boswell  T  383 

Charles  450 

Charlotte  R  383- 
383* 

Evaline  450 

Frank   S   450-450* 

Isabelle  450 

Margaret    450-450* 

Martha  450 

McD   S   450 

Orval  450 

Ridgley  383 

Thomas  T  383 

William   I  383 
Williams  Ann  E  429 
Winchester  Lily  260 
Winters  Harriet  H 
277 

Valentine  277 
Wise  Bessie  338 

Clarence  338 

Claude  338 

Clyde  338 

Edna   338 

Marie   338 

Maud  338-338* 

May  338 

Rolla  338 
Wood  Alban  M  464 

Cecilia  M   464 

Charles  M  276-276* 

Earl   B   464 

Helen  M  276 

J  E  R  464 

Mary  E  464 

Roger   B    464 


Wood  Stanley  464 

William  L  417 
Woodward   Joseph 
186 

Susan  186 
Woolley  Chester  B 
317 

Eugene   F  317 

Laurence  R  :il7 
Work  Albert  L  123 
Worman   Albert  278 

Edwin   B   278-278* 

Flora  278 

Frank  278 

Harry  278 

Ida  278 

John    S   278-27S* 

Louie  E  278-278* 
Wyant  Charles  127 

Minnie  127 


Terkes    Evelyn    A 
230 

Horace  L  230 
Young  Anna  R  182 

Ebenezer  R  181 

Edwin  R  182 

Edwin   S   181 

Elizabeth  W  181 

John  H  181 

Minnie  181 

Robert  S  182 

William   S  182 

z 

Zelley  Abigail  S  116 
Caleb  S  116 
Charles  S  116 
Daniel   S  115-115* 
Daniel  S  116 
Elizabeth  S  116- 

116* 
Ethel  W  116 
Franklin  S  116-116* 
Jervis   S   116 
Leander  S  116 
Penelope    116 


INDEX. 


661 


FEMALES  MARRYING  SHREVE  DESCENDANTS. 


Aaronson    Hope    232  Bradshaw     Martha  Coates  Rachel  G 
Martha   62                        B  355  358 

Mary  A  64  Brand  Katie  S  140  Cobbler  Charlotte 

Abbey     Kate  G  233       Maggie   518  311 

Abbott   Elizabeth       Brashear    Corinna  Cobbs    Alice    493 


Deland    Sarah    C 

403 
Dennison    Eliza    J 

206 
Denny  Cora  366 


123  H  202 

Aldershaw   Julia   P   Brechtel   Mary  A 


Cochran  Athelia  477  DeVorse  Johanna 


521 

Allen  Lucy  A  220 

Mary   387 
Allison    Elizabeth 
23 


446 

Breckenridge  Car- 
nelia  L  3S6 


Mary  A  139 
Cockerille    Minnie 

443 
Cokely  Mary  344 


Brill  Harriet   A  369   Colburn  Emma  D 
Mary  E  369  274 


Alloways    Elizabeth  Brooks  Mary  H  254  Cole  Mary  E  231 
Brown  Anne  41  ^      -. 

E  M  434 
Elizabeth  433 

Mary    J   291  Anna  Z  90 

Susannah    430  Rachel   240 

Brownback   Evelyn  Combs    Elizabeth 

99  234 

Bryan   Mary  117  Compton   Rhoda  427 

Bryant   Eliza  79  Conkling  Anna  81 

Sarah  72  Conover  Mary  229 

Aus'in^Georgia   443   Buchanan  Anna  L  Conyers    Lucinda 

Buler  Eliza  J  Cook  Matilda  228 

302  Cooley  Bessie  255 


S  408 
Andrews  Hannah 
5(» 
Malinda  130 
Antrim  Abigail  50 

Jane   114 
Archer  Sarah  235 
Areson  Sarah  19 
Ashburner   Maria 
B   404 


Babcock   Sarah    E 
286 


290 
Dill   Anna   M   205 
Dixon   Mary   A  51 
Donaldson  Annie 
428 
Laura  J  428 
Dougherty    Emma 
Sarah  H  104  78 

Collier  Sarah   E   302     Rosa  367 
Collings  Anna  91        Dougjass    Emma 


^^^'^qo?   Carmileta   P  gullitt    Octavia    260  Coon  Mary  E  243 


399 

Bailey   Belle  304 
Myrtie  328 


Bursce    Margaret 

475 
Burson  Delia  370 


Baker   Amanda  300    b^j.)-  Etta 


E   Louise  482 

Rosa  298 
Baldwin  Annie  M 

464 
Ball  Anna  K  422 

Anna  424 
Barnes  Ann  M  517 

Minnie  315 
Barton   Henrietta 
289 

Nettie  291 

Rebecca  88 

Sarah  52 
Beck  Anna  M  498 

Sarah  265 
Bellinger    Ellen    L 

323 
Bennett  Mary  330 

Sallie    383 
Berrien   Mary   M 

255 
Berry    Anne   437 

Catharine    142 

Mary   A   422 
Bickle   Sarah   350 


385 
Doyal  Isabella  410 

Jane  410 
Drake  Adeline  E 
251 
Ida   A  255 
Mary  251 
Drane    Sarah    100 
Drew  Jennie  53 
Dulen  Hannah  464 
Dunavan   Emma 
478 
Coonse   Mary  152        Dungey  Alice  451 
Cooper    Angeline    E  Dunham  Emily  A 

167  381 

Coovert    Bessie    412      Harriet   L  3.SS 
Coppuck  Abigail       Dutton    Caroline 
502  112 

Rebecca  195  Elsie  C  315 

Corey    Ella   253  Duzan   Hester  A 

Cottrell   Juliette   284        165 
Buzby   Ruth  A  248    Coursen  Jane  C  196  Dwyer    Ellen    M 
Cammorn   Eliza  J      Coward  Elizabeth  401 

D  227  Dyer  Freelove  28 

Cox    Elizabeth   451     Earl  Elizabeth  200 
Rebecca    P   198 
Sarah   372 
Carleton  Ann  E  401  Craige   Kate  366 
Carmen  Mary  114        Crashaw   Ann   47 
Carroll  Isabella  Creason    Mary  304 

319  Crenshaw   Mary   43SEgner    Elizabeth 

Carson    Leonora    B  Crew  Esther  501  299 


327 


Mary   326 
Burtis  Mary  88 
Busson   Achsah    229 
Butts    Polly    123 
Buzby  Millie  60 


310 
Campbell  Emma 

354 
Carle   Clara   J   305 


Mary  178 
Eastburn  Hannah 

232 
Edgerton    Sarah    E 

311 


363 
Carty   Maud  81 

Julia  97 
Cattell    Clara   H 
498 
Esther   488 


Hannah   377  Elsberv    Alice    123 

Crist   Tudie  309  Emerv  Elizabeth    A 

Croggen  Mary   433  217 

Cross   Christine   326  England    Anna   35: 


Crushaw   Eliza- 
beth 245 


Biddle   Anna   W  70    Cheston    (widow) 
Biglow   Sarah   A  207 

323  Chew   Harriet  82 


Cavarly  Julia  F  206  Culver  Mary  429 
Chalfant    Eliza   A 
471 


Enslows    Emily    ■•"^ 
Epes   Frances    E 
419 


Cunningham    Har-  Erockson  Margrarot 

229 


riet    H   269 

Martha   A   369  _Erlckson    Linda    491 

Curran  Margaret  F^^^^^.^^    ^,^^y   33, 

402  ...  Nancy    J    3'XJ 


Black    Charlotte    B  Chumard   Margaret  Curtis   Grace   344       Ettinger  Acnos 


107 

Blair   Mary   384 
Blakely    Carrie    287 
Blinco  Susan  444 
Bloomfleld    Eliza- 
beth   312 
Blunt  Hester  231 
Bonum  Ella  312 
Booker  Maria  145 

Mary   J   158 
Bowen  Nancy  160 


88 

Clark  Frances  E 
353 
Nancy  287 
Sarah  A  354 
Sarah  L  489 
Clay    Mattie   258 
Clevenger    Lydia 

119 
Coates  Ann  G  354 
Helen   358 


Davidson  Juliet  112        ^ 
Mary    A  145       ^^       Theodosla    W   S3 


Davis  Elizabeth  H 
178 
Emily   278 
Emma  R  178 
Leah  25 
Mary  C  238 
Ruth  366 


Evans   M:irtli:i   IK 
Fairdilia    Mary    2&3 
Fairfax    Lady    E"*" 

aboth  9-11 
Faust   Alborta   15S 
Fawcett  Martha  351 


Deacon   Florence   E  Fennlmoro    LUilo 
183  ^^* 


662 


INDEX. 


Flack   Alice   P   172 
Fletcher   Rachel   V 

483 
Flemming  Rachel 

A  142 
Ford  Electa  A  301 

Emma  301 
Fortune   Mary   192 
Foster   Ellen   3U 

Julia  A    93 
Foust  Anna  49 
Fowle  Hannah  356 


Halderman    Jose- 
phine 497 

Hall    Belle   433 
Lizzie   97 

Hamilton  Eleanor 
136 


Ivins  Ann   232 

Anna  262 

Anna  L  224 

Edith  A  183 
Jackson    Elizabeth 

239 


Hammond    Effie    G   Jameson  Kate  A 


462 


402 


Hampton   Lydia   M  Jenks  Rebecca  200 


Mancera  Florence 

305 
Mandara  Jemima 

48 
Mann    Evelyn  451 
Marden  Margaret 

B   432 
Marshall   Debora  A 

317 


365 

Hance   Julia  96 
Rebecca  105 


Frame   Mary   A   362  girding  Hope  24 
Franks  Clara  299       Hargrave    Clara   375 


Frazier  Letha  E 

366 
Freeze    Catharine 

160 
French   Rebecca  28 
Fuestine    Charlotte 

318 
Gaines  Elvira  C  454 


Harrington   Annie 

428 
Harris  Hannah  247 
Laura  E  409 
Sarah  L  452 
Harrison    Anne   67 
Harvey   Charlotte 
B  106 
Sarah  65 


Johnson    Harriet    B  Marter    Eliza  A  247 
Martin  Catherine 
436 
Esther    474 
Linda   W   56 
Mary    A    268 
Mathewson    Louisa 

301 
Mefford  Malinda  122 
Megargee    Mary    195 
Meirs   Anna  192 


387 

Rachel   160 
Jones  Annie  E  463 

Cordelia  299 

Harriet  304 

Julia  C  178 

Margaret  E  461 

Nancy  J  311 

Rebecca    483 
Kale   Carrie  417 


Keefer  Florence  297  Melott    Emma   C 


Ga^^a^rief  R   463Hf  ^on  sophia  152 
Gardmer    Euphema  gty^wooi^sIrS  M 


Mary   L   403 
Gaskill   Carrie  E 

64 
Gates  Lydia  A  409    „  ,  ,_ 

Gaunt    Elizabeth    Sl^^^'P^an   Mary   A 

German  Jeanette 


240 
Hazel  Martha  139 
Helms  Annie  56 
Lizzie   426 


154 


336 
Heron  Sarah  431 


Heustis    Elizabeth 


Keen    Matilda   99 
Kellar    Margaret 

144 
Kelley    Margaret 

137 
Kennedy  Mary  J 

180 
Kentz    Ella    E    501 
Keplor   Margaret 

318 
Kincaid    Nancy    156 
Kills    Elizabeth    4S3 
King  Emma  L  518 
Kingsley    Ella    174 


Gibbs    Rebecca  40S  352  „  — -.     

Gibson  Prudence  41  Hewlett    Rachel    474  Ki'nne'tt'  Ann    146 
Giddings   Kate  L       Hibbs    Elizabeth        Kirby   Achsah   246 

368 
Margaret   208 
Hickson   Mary  148 
Hilands    Marj^    J 
'<■        143 


439 
Gish  Sarah  416 
Glaze  Nancy  145 

Sarah    122 
Glover  Catharine  ] 

61 

Elizabeth    T    62 
Golden     Martha   A 

340 
Goode     Mollie   B 

455 
Goodloe  Effie  164 
Gorsuch    Eve   302 
Gran   Sophia  L  77 
Gray  Jennie  356 
Gregg  Mary  H  454 


Kirk  Amy  T  492 

Martha  376 
Knott  Eliza  A  153 


29a 
Merritt  Sarah  T  185 
Metcalf   Arlie  306 
Milhouse    Elizabeth 

373 
Miller  Almira  L  315 
Catharine   A   457 
Ellen   149 
Margaret  143 
Mills    Sarah   211 
Minneh  Louise  146 
Mitchell   Elizabeth 
510 
Eunice  V  364 
Mixer  Sarah  J  269 
Mode  Violetta  477 
Monahan  Frances 
A  446 


Hill   Mary    C  ^5 

Hinkle    Rebecca    282  Kreigor    Ida    134 

Hitchman   Rachel      Ladd  Anna  V  494 

170 
Hollaway   Betsey 

379 
Holley  Emma  456 
Holloway    Martha 

105 


Green    Elizabeth    P  goo}^?i"  Anna  339 

205  "     '" 

Mary  A  233 
Greenawald   Mary 

295 
Greenlees    Nellie   E 

339 
Grimes  Rose  166 
Grist    Elizabeth    L 

86 
Gulick   Mary   P   217 
Guthrie  Emma  O 

367 
Hackley    Margaret 

B   202 


Knowles    Helen    lOO  Monroe    Susan    425 
Koons   Catharine  Mary   427 

166  Moore    Loretta    29a 

Morgan  Jennie  132 
Morris   Ann   114 
Lamb    Rebecca    169  Moulton  Mary  396 
Landsdrath   Mary      Mount    Amanda    157 
315  .^^Murry    Margaret   E 

Lane    Josephme    SS8        312 
Laura  174  :Mildred    418 

Sophia    J    220  Myers  Anna  M  154 

Elizabeth  124 
McBride    Annie    329 
McCandless   Sallia 
B  508 


Holmes   Mary   J  230Langston    Emma 
Homer  Laura  V  414        3S4 

Lawrence    Mary   503 
Hopkins  Ann  115       Lewis  Ellen   334 

HorTe   Susan   P  252  Lintin  NeUie  B  233Mc?hesney    Hettie 
Hoosier    Clara  B       Lippincott  Eliza- 

412  beth  B  116 

Howard  Sarah  J  Jemima  191 

205  Mary  A  221 

Howe    Elizabeth  166     Rebecca    237 
Howell   Emma  353     Littlefleld    Emily 

192 


Mary   D   174 
Hubbard  Dora  164 

Mary  E   451 
Hubble   Sarah  76 
Hughes  Anna  230 


L    519 
McClelland  Emma 

D   273 
McCombs   Lavina 

132 
McCracken    Edith 

372 


Livermore    Harriet  McDonald    Minnie 


Hager    Frances    447  Hunt  Frances  249 


Stella  187 
Haines   Agnes   E 
182 
Ann  59 
Debora  482 
Josephine  201 
Martha  118 


163 
liOpez  Gabriella  189 
Loveless   Mary    A 

187 
Lowe   Emma    291 
Macdonald    Annie 
398 
Ingram  *Racheria  Mackey    Harriet   308  McJilton    Grace    244 
IHskeep     Elizabeth   Magee   Sarah   A  241  McKee  Addie  304 
480  iMalmsberry    Han-     McMillen    Mary     R 

Sarah  249  nah  495  516 


Mary  26 
Hush   Julian   280 
Hutton  Massy  44 


450 

McDowell  Isabella 
W  456 

McFarland    Marga- 
ret  E   362 

McGee  Ajny  35 

McGrew    Susan   484 


INDEX. 


663 


McMurray    Ida    V  Preston   Catharine 

176  B    153 

McNab   Mary  432  Price   Bessie   442 

McVerrish   Grace  Sarah   398 

207  Purning   Ella   476 

Mc Vicar    Margaret  Quick  Lavina  294 

Naylor  Mary   K 
370 


Shutters    Hester    A  Terhune    Elizabeth 

139  R  84 

Simpson    Mary    133  Thomajs    Catharine 


Mary  434 
Sarah  424 
Susan  L.  519 


Neal    Mary    104 
Neff  Hannah  484 
Nelson    Sallie    467 
Nestle   Alice   325 
New   Fayette   159 
Newbold    Alice    67 

Margaret   279 

Mary    188 

Sarah  188 
Newton    Rebecca 

247 
Nichols    Rebecca 

405 
Nixon    Mary    Ann 

53 
Nolan    Ellen   253 
Nourse    Flouretta 
314 

Isadore   L   424 

Lydia  M  291 
Oara  Oara  9-14 
O'Brien    Nora    304 
Odell    Adelia  386 
Oliphant    Margaret 
B  193 

Mary  A  177 

Mary    E    223 

Mary    L   194 

Virginia   246 
Oliver    Theresa    M 

248 
Ostrom    Jane   Ann 

39 
Ozbun   Clara   R   364 
Palmer   Mary  115 

Mary  385 


Ratcliff    Martha   374  Slack  Anna  134 
Ray   Caroline  E   431     Mary    L    239 
Redd  Sarah   D  227     Slater   Lottie  435 
Reisinger  Polly  33 
Replogie    Lavina 


339 
Ressler   Miss  148 
Reynolds  Tabitha 
44 
Thamer    42 
Rhodes  Elmira  287 
Richardson   Mary 

J  417 
Richeson   Mamie 
R        294 
Ricketts    Hattie 

456 
Ridgway   Abigail 
346 
Edith    210 
Mary  223 
Susanna  179 
Risdon  Hannah  49 
Rismger    Josephine 

483 
Robertson    Mary    A 

47 
Robinson    Jane    129 
Margaret  278 


Smiley     Jane  284 
Smith    Caroline    L 
367 
Elizabeth  197 
Elizabeth   233 
Grace   D   203 
Nancy  J  296 
Nancy  J  376 
Rebecca  W  170 
Snow  EHzabeth  A 


111 

Leona  367 

Maud    302 
Thompson  Jennie  E 

427 
Thorn   Abigail   70 

Hannah    26 
Thornton  Bertha  18} 

Margaret  207 
Thivite    Amelia    37S 
Thrift  Nancy   4is 
Tiel  Alary  A  73 
Tillotson    Emilv    3^5 
Tilton    Anna   E   110 

Emily    C    120 
Tilghman    Rosallo 
463 


226 
Southern    Mary    418 /'P'^'^"   Hulda  157 
R  Spears   Margaret    E  ,i°'^^    Margaret    351 
378  ^o"i    Cynthia  308 

Mary  B  452  Torrence    Rebecca 

Spence    Clara  138  ^^'^ 


Spencer  Lucy  489 
Stackhouse    Anna 

207 
Stainbrook    Grace 

323 
Stanley    Elizabeth 
496 
Judith   496 
Lavina    502 
Meriba   498 


Rogers  Eliza  A  506  stark  Anna  151 
Lydia  R  384 
Mary    E   62 


Troth    Elizabeth    65 

Truit    Lula   173 

Trundle   Mary    E 
460 

Tuttle  Angle  L  323 

Ustic    Ella    517 

Utt    Dora   356 

Van  Cleve  Eliza- 
beth  132 
Margaret  SO 

Vail  Hannah  395 


Vashti  486 
Romans   Ann   372 

Jane  377 
Rossell    Elizabeth 

331 
Sabin  Mary  A  331 
Sargeant    Sarepta 


Steel    Elizabeth    S52  ?^"f-';^.^    -^'^'•>;  33 
Stephens    Elizabeth  ^^"247  ^"""^^'^ 


Pancoast    Grace    236        328 

Parkinson   Mary   434Scattergood    Mary 

Parrott   Lucy    36  256 

Patterson    Sarah    MSchaaf   Catharine 

423  297 

Paul  Anna  M  208       Scott   Fannie    S   388 

Elizabeth  M  512  Malinda   J  446 

Payne    Priscilla    429     Mary    506 
Pearce  Emma  253       Scroggy   Lydia   A 
Pease  Harriet  B  276        357 
Penock   Mary    M   93Sewell  Frances  430 


S.  Janett  119 
Peterson    Cora    327 
Pettingell  Fannv  S 

401 
Pettit    Celia   488 

Magdalene   76 


Shafer   Maggie  329 


350 

Hannah  110 
Stillwell    Ann   245 
Stockton    Mary    R 

241 
Stoddard   Anna   II 

276 
Stokes    Elizabeth 

196 
Rachel    W    115 
Stout  Sarah  484 
Strall    Mary   360 
Stringham    Lucy 

214 
Strong   Eliza  J  521 
Sturgis    Hannah  A 

321 
Mary  325 


Shank    Priscilla    303  Sumner   Sarah   A 
Shannon    Elizabeth  „     '^^  „ 

p  403  Sutton  Jane   E  2So 

Shepard    Celia    A  Lucinda  158 

321  Swafford    Martha 

Phippen  Mary  E  402 Sheppard    Emily   129^     1?7  r„  w...«  .„     i«m^i.    i 

-  Mary    505  Swame    Rebecca    SOuatson    Jennie    L 


^  ery  Hannah  3% 
Vet  to    Louise    E 

285 
"VVainwright    Emma 

81 
Wake  Mrs  Ann   B 

503 
Walker    Eliza   L  63 

Elizabeth    445 
Wallace    Constance 

G  248 
Nellie   A   99 
Rebecca   H   250 
Walliu  Sarah  K  216 
Wa'N.r  gidney    P 

483 
•Warli.  Id  Minerva   A 

Warner    Arvllla   33) 

Delilah   146 

Emma   E  S7 

Mary   HS 
Warr.n    Beiilnh    113 

Frances   E  272 


Pickering    Emma  .  „  „  , 

361  Sheridan    Belle   506    Swearingen   Rebec- 

Pierce    Amerilla    332Sh!nn    Elizabeth    231        ca    136 


Swink   Barbara  415 
Sykcs   Harriet    C 

57 
Symonds  Anna  M 

4M 
Talmon   Martha 

101 
Tate   Arminda    144 
Pra'cke'ftMargaret-  Shumard    Elizabeth      Emma  477 

ta,   98  339  Taylor   Sarah   50 


Pittman  Elizabeth 

R   86 
Pollack    Isadore    512 
Poole  Anna  352 
Pope  Anna  F  259 
Potter    Elizabeth 

167 
Potts  Ann  240 


Mary   1S6 

Marv    H    239 

Ruth    481 
Shiras  Ellen  C  201 
Shriver   Elizabeth 

500 
Shrv   Marv   E  380 

Ruth   E  370 


406 
Julia    54 
Julia  2r.l 
Weaver    Kllzaboth 
352 
Molllc    310 
Webl)    Marparct     IS4 
Wi<llniaii    Charity 
313 
Clara   32:. 
Kanrv    J    313 
I'hlllnil.i  332 


664 


INDEX. 


Wells   Emily   H  214 
Wessells    Matilda 

49 
West  Eliza  J  127 
Westerfleld  Jane  341 
Wharton    Frances 
I  441 
Tabitha  A  379 
-^White  Jennie  46S 

Sina  469 
Whiting  Mary  441 
'Wickliffe  Sue  W  2W 
Wigle  Mary  292 
Wildman  Ada  375 


Wilgus    Florence    84 

Wilson   Elizabeth 
324 

Williams    Mary    141 
Mary    A  282 

Williamson    Han- 
nah  F   478 

Wills   Abbie  H  196 

Wilson    Elizabeth 
113 

Winders  Sarah  330 

Wink  Ida  100 

Winters    Huldah    A 
214 


Wise,    Jane   131 

Lucy    W    473 

Viola    329 
Withnal    Caroline 

272 
Wood  Anna  C  86 

Mary    E    361 

Susan  395 
Woodward    Marga- 
ret 216 

Martha   115 

Rebecca  114 

Sarah  A  289 

Susan    H   197 
Woolman  Emily  246 


Wooster    Marion 

271 
Worsley    Jane   441 

Mary  A  440 
Wright   Ann  215 

Belinda  F  512 

Phoebe  368 

Sarah  209 
Wyckoff  Elizabeth 
181 

Lydia  228 
Tarborough  Har- 
riet   132 
ZeJley  Mary  55 

Rebecca    97 


r 


6* 


# 


Or 


'o  ,  \  * 


0 


^  »  ,  o  AJ  ^^ 


!>"" 


^V 


^        C  * 


f    «  c  . 


e   .    ' 


^^.   ,^'^ 


.■J" 


'--.-■  :«j»i« 


I  * 


,  c-^ 


'#: 


kV 


'0  1 


i-^'' 


•  a  a 


""^\.     .^-^^-^*     'i>'^%     '-.V 


*-o 


O 

^'t.  /  •>• 


•^-^ 


^.  ''MW^  ^""^ 


'<>:. 


'bV 


^' 


..v-^.. 


,0^ 


.V    .  •  •  • 


"*. 


o  V 


^o 


'■  1M.AR      81 

c,T    AUGUSTINE 


^y^^^-'  '^''\ 


^     ♦..0'     .0  ^        ... 


,v 


B^^ . 


^o 


,\